© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ISSN 1608-8700

Catalogue of theGeneric Names of Ciliates(Protozoa, Ciliophora)© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Catalogue of the Generic Namesof Ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora)© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

In der Schriftenreihe „Stapfia" erscheinen seit 1977 umfangreiche Monographien,Symposiumsbeiträge und seit Band 32 (1994) auch die Kataloge zu den Ausstellungen desBiologiezentrums des Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseums. Die steigende Anzahl, sowohl
der botanischen als auch zoologischen Beiträge (13 Bände in den vergangenen zwei Jahren)
bewogen uns zu einer thematischen Trennung (ab Band 55): Botanische und vorwiegend den
Pflanzen gewidmete Arbeiten verbleiben in der „Stapfia", für zoologische und vorwiegend
den Tieren gewidmete Arbeiten gründen wir die nun vorliegende neue Zeitschrift„Denisia".
Die Schriftenreihe „Denisia" ist nach [Johann Nepomuk Cosmas] Michael DENIS benannt,
der am 27. September 1729 in Schärding (damals Bayern, heute Oberösterreich) geboren
wurde und am 29. September 1800 in Wien starb. Er war ab 1759 Professor am Wiener
Theresianum und ab 1784 Kustos der Wiener Hofbibliothek. DENIS, auch „Sined der Barde"genannt (ein Anagramm seines Namens), ist besonders als Schriftsteller (v. a. Lyrik),Übersetzer (er übertrug als erster den „Ossian" ins Deutsche, 1768/69) und Bibliothekar (u.
a. „Einleitung in der Bücherkunde", 1777/78) bekannt. Einige Jahre half er jedoch dem
bekannten Oberösterreichischen Naturforscher Ignaz SCHIFFERMÜLLER, die Schmetterlinge
der Wiener Umgebung zu sammeln und zu bearbeiten; als Ergebnis erschien 1776 das„Systematische Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge der Wienergegend herausgegeben voneinigen Lehrern am k.k. Theresianum". Ihre Sammlung im Kaiserlichen HofNaturlienkabinet, nun Naturhistorisches Museum Wien, verbrannte 1848.

Editorial
Since 1977 in the periodical "Stapfia" voluminous monographies, contributions to symposia,
and since volume 32 (1994) also the catalogues to the exhibitions of the "Biologiezentrum
des Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseum" are published. The increasing number of botanicalas well as zoological contributions (13 volumes in the past two years) induced a thematic
separation starting with volume 55: Botanical papers and works largely attributed to plants
will continue to be published in the "Stapfia", for zoological papers and works largely
attributed to animals the new journal "Denisia" is founded.
The periodical "Denisia" is named according to [Johann Nepomuk Cosmas] Michael DENIS,
who was born in Schärding (at this time Bavaria, now Upper Austria) at 27 September 1729
and died in Vienna at 29 September 1800. In 1759 he was made professor at the Theresian
Academy in Vienna and since 1784 librarian of the imperial court library. DENIS, also called"the bard Sined" (an anagram of his name) is specially known as a poet, translator of
Ossian's poems, and as a bibliographer (e. g. "Einleitung in der Bücherkunde", 1777/78).
For some years, however, he assisted the famous Upper Austrian naturalist Ignaz
SCHIFFERMÜLLER in collecting and investigating leptidopterans in the surroundings ofVienna. In 1776 the "Systematische Verzeichniss der Schmetterlinge der Wienergegend
herausgegeben von einigen Lehrern am k.k. Theresianum" was published. Their collection atthe "Kaiserliche Hof-Naturlienkabinet", precursor of the "Naturhistorisches Museum Wien",
was destroyed by fire in 1848.

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ISSN 1608-8700

Catalogue of the Generic Namesof Ciliates(Protozoa, Ciliophora)

Erna AESCHT

Denisia
1
Ausgeliefert am / Delivery date
23. 2. 2001

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Denisia1

1-350

23. 2. 2001

Catalogue of the Generic Namesof Ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora)
Erna AESCHTA b s t r a c t: All genus-group names of ciliates established between 1758 and 2000 arecompiled and their nomenclatural availability and current taxonomic status is assessed.
One of the most important principles has been that the repetition of existing errors incitation should be avoided by careful review of the original literature. This catalogue
was intended to be an aid to a more stable nomenclature in ciliatology. A number ofservices are provided, the most important are (1) an alphabetical list of generic names ofrecent and fossil ciliates; (2) correct citation of the author(s) to whom the genus must be
attributed; (3) reference to the first valid publication of the generic name; (4) citation of
the type species of the genus, including its basionym, its possibly corrected gender
ending, and kind of typification; (5) record of existing homonymy and synonymy; (6)additional information concerning modern genus revisions, key to species, andredescriptions of type species.
Attention must be called to the fact that the catalogue is a nomenclatural work.
Statements of taxonomic opinion have been avoided. This catalogue is an attempt toreport the state of literature on a basic category of ciliate systematics and is in no way
intended to standardize or institutionalize ciliate taxonomy at genus level. Controversies
and lacunae of information have been highlighted in the hope that these problem areas
will receive the attention that they deserve.
2701 names are treated in this compilation: 618 (about 23%) are unavailable for various
reasons, e.g. because they are vernacular names or "naked names" (nomina nuda) or
incorrect subsequent spellings. Of the 2083 available genera, 1484 are considered asvalid (including 41 optional subgenera), whereas 28.7%, viz. 599, names are treated as
invalid, i.e. junior homonyms or synonyms, "forgotten" names (nomina oblita) or namesof unknown or doubtful application (nomina dubia).
16 new generic names are introduced to replace junior homonyms (with preoccupied
name to the right): Arachnodinella I Arachnodinium; Borzaites GRÜN & BLAU /Borzaiella; Causella I Causia; Cubanites I Cubanella; Cylindriconella I Cylindrella;Helellophrya I Helella; Hsiungella IMAI / Hsiungia; Kotinia OBOLKINA / Alexandria;
Microcetella I Microcetus; Ollella I Olla; Parametopidium I Parametopus; Rossielella I
Rossiella; Protospirella I Protospira; Pterodiniella I Pterodinium; Racovitzaiella I
Racovitzaia; Rhabdothoracella / Rhabdothorax. Five nomina nuda, viz. Akidodes LOM,
Albaretia AFFA'A, Biggaria, Mesanophrys SMALL & LYNN, and Pallitrichodina VAN As& BASSON, are validated herein by selection of the type species.
1531 references (including partially unpublished abstracts and doctoral theses) arecompiled as complete as possible concerning publication year, title, journal, volume, andpage numbers as well as unpaginated plates. 1058 works are indexed as primary
literature of ciliate systematics, i.e. introducing generic names.
K e y w o r d s : Nomenclature, annotated dictionary of genera, taxonomic status, newreplacement names, validations.

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Contents
1. Introduction and Basic Considerations
3
1.1 Brief History of Ciliate Naming
3
1.2 The Need for a Ciliate Catalogue
6
1.3 Methodology
7
1.3.1 Preparation of the Catalogue7
1.3.2 Format of the Catalogue Entries and Rationale Behind
8
1.3.2.1 Scientific Generic Name
8
1.3.2.2 Author(s)9
1.3.2.3 Year of Publication
9
1.3.2.4 Reference Code10
1.3.2.5 Page10
1.3.2.6 Type Species
10
1.3.2.7 Method of Type Designation
11
1.3.2.8 Text Remarks
11
1.3.2.9 Abbreviations
14
1.3.3 Names Excluded from the Main Part
14
1.3.3.1 Vernacular Names
14
1.3.3.2 Non-Ciliate Generic Vehicles
15
1.3.3.3 Taxa Formerly Considered as Ciliates
16
1.3.3.4 Incorrectly Classified Generic Names
16
2. Genera of Recent and Fossil Ciliates
17
3. Concluding Reflections
177
3.1 Main Problems
177
3.1.1 Importance of Unambiguous Names
177
3.1.2 The Indispensable Principle of Typification
179
3.1.3 Taxonomic and Nomenclatural Authorship
181
3.1.4 Obstacles in Dating
182
3.1.5 Ambiguous Publications
184
3.2 Practical Advice to the Formation and Treatment of Names
185
3.2.1 Orthography and Derivation of Names
185
3.2.2 Gender of Names
187
3.3 Some Results Worthy of Notice188
3.4 Summary of Nomenclatural Matters
190
3.5 Acknowledgements
194
4. Annotated Bibliography
194
4.1 Introductory Remarks
194
4.2 References
196
5. Appendices272
Appendix 1 List of Valid Type Species Including Gender of Generic Namesand Some Remarks
272
Appendix 2 List of Subgenera in Current Usage
305
Appendix 3 Ciliate Names Treated by the International Commission
307
Appendix 4 Index of Generic Names
309
Appendix 5 Index of Specific Names
335

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

1. Introduction and Basic Considerations

1.1 Brief History of Ciliate Naming
In the seventeenth century first observations on ciliates have been documented - i.e.
described in words and figured, but without naming any microscopic organism - by
the Dutch wine-gauger Antony van LEEUWENHOOK (1632-1723) in his famous lettersin the "Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London" starting with 7
September 1674 (for references see CORLISS (1975 [COR079]; the reference code insquare brackets is explained in chapters 1.3.2.4 and 4.1.3). In the first half of theeighteenth century, Louis JOBLOT (1645-1723; 1718 [PR1112]), Abraham GotthelfKÄSTNER (1719-1800; 1752 [E01026]), and Jacob Christian SCHÄFFER (1718-1790;
1754 [E00704]) used their language, viz. French or German, to denote the organisms
observed (see also chapter 1.3.3). For instance, the "chausson" illustrated by JOBLOT
is now known as the "slipper" animalcule Paramecium, probably the most popularciliate ever known. Those who are willing to aquire more historical literacy inprotozoology in general should read EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010]), BÜTSCHLI (1887[LB0896: 1100-1195]), CORLISS (1954 [COR009], 1957 [COR023], 1975 [COR079],
1978 [COR139], 1979 [COR085, COR144], 1986 [COR094, COR160], 1991
[COR100], 1997 [COR281]), and RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).
John HILL (1707-1775), a medical doctor, was the earliest taxonomist using thescientific language Latin in coining names of microorganisms. In his large work on
the "History of Animals", HILL (1752 [E00665]) named a number of protozoa,
including the ciliates Paramecium, Cyclidium, and Enchelys, but species were simply
numbered. These genera, however, cannot legally be ascribed to him (i.e. credited tohis name), since they predate the official starting point ("year zero") in zoologicalnomenclature, viz. 1758: date of publication of Carl von LINNE'S tenth edition of his"Systema Naturae" (cp. [E00705]). LINNE (latinized LINNAEUS) ignored thesepublished names of ciliates and even later questioned whether "Moleculae vivae,
animalia infusoria" were living bodies informed by organs, or something rather
different, such as a salt, an oil, etc. (LINNE 1767 [E00129: 395-396]).
The official starting point of ciliate nomenclature is 1767, when LINNE (in his twelfth
edition of the "Systema Naturae" [E00129]) separated Vorticella from the hydroid
taxa, where some vorticellids and stentorids had been included under the genericvehicles Hydra, Isis, and Sertulina. A man strongly disliked by LINNE, the Danish
naturalist Otto Friedrich MÜLLER (1730-1784) was the first nomenclatural taxonomist
to treat microscopic organisms, particularly ciliates, in a systematic way. Apart fromofficially introducing HILL'S names Paramecium (spelled Paramaecium), Cyclidium,and Enchelys (spelled Enchelis), in 1773 (cp. [E00132]) he established the genera
Bursaria, Colpoda (spelled Kolpoda), Kerona, and Trichoda. MÜLLER'S great
posthumous monograph of 1786 was edited by Otto FABRICIUS (cp. [E00405]) andcontains nearly 300 species very conservatively assigned to a dozen protozoan genera
about half of them ciliates: his Cyclidium contained 10 species, Kerona 14, Colpoda
16, Leucophra 26, Enchelys 27, Vorticella 75, and his "infamous" Trichoda embraced
89! species.

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Parallel to the "scientific" literature entirely written in Latin, names were
continuosuly created by mainly German and Italian workers, for instance H. BAKER(1743-1753; 1752 [E00707]), August Johann RÖSEL von ROSENHOF (1705-1759; 1755
[LB0903]), Johann Augustin Ephraim GOEZE (1731-1793; 1773-1774 [E00712], 1782
[E00720], 1787 [LB0989]), Johann Conrad EICHHORN (1718-1790; 1781 [E00713],[PR1166]), Wilhelm Friedrich Freiherr von GLEICHEN[-RUSSWORM] (1717-1783;
1777-1781 [E00717], 1778 [E00716]), Franz de Paula SCHRANK (1776 [E00714],
1780 [PR1082]), Bonvista CORTI (1774 [E00718]), and Lazaro SPALLANZANI (17291799; 1776 [E00715]). However, some of these gentlemen's preoccupation with
protozoa per se, or even microscopy, was rather slight. A parallel use of vernacular
French and Latin words characterizes the early efforts at classification of
microorganisms by the French geographer, naturalist and explorer Jean Baptiste
Genevieve Marcellin Baron de BORY de SAINT VINCENT (1778-1846). In themonumental, multiauthored French treatises "Encyclopedic Methodique" (1782-1832,
206 volumes) and "Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle" (1816-1830, 60
volumes) he included about 500 old and new names of microscopic taxa between
1823 and 1843. Unfortunately, BORY repeated and named many of almost
indeterminable old figures and forms, for instance he splitted Vorticella species infive further genera, viz. Convallaria, Kerobalana, Ophrydia, Rinella, and Urceolaria(cp. EHRENBERG 1834 [EHR004], 1838 [EHR010: xxi]; BÜTSCHLI 1887-1889[LB0896]). Single generic names prevailed, although defined and spelled differently,
e.g. Condylostoma instead of Kondyliostoma, Lacrymaria vs. Lacrimatoria,
Ophrydium vs. Ophrydia, Oxytricha vs. Oxitricha, and Zoothamnium vs. Zoothamnia.
The most outstanding worker in the first half of the nineteenth century was theGerman professor of natural sciences at the University of Berlin Christian Gottfried
EHRENBERG (1795-1876; 1830 [EHR001], 1831 [EHR002], 1833 [EHR067], 1834
[EHR004, EHR003], 1835 [EHR005], 1838 [EHR010], 1840 [EHR011], 1853
[EHR021], 1854 [EHR029, EHR046], 1861 [EHR030]). His famous monograph "DieInfusionsthierchen als vollkommene Organismen" of 1838 included 350 new species
in its taxonomic section and is even today indispensible concerning old literature andsynonyms (cp. CORLISS 1978 [COR139: 423], 1991 [COR100: 54]). He included 90
ciliate genera, about 50% of them (mainly taxa of BORY) were considered as invalid.
Since he was the great "first reviser" of ciliate nomenclature and taxonomy, numerous
names are incorrectly ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1838".
Felix DUJARDIN (1801-1860; 1841 [CI1202]), physiologically orientated French
invertebrate zoologist, chemist, and botanist at Rennes and great opponent of
EHRENBERG concerning the controverse uni- or multicellularity of protozoa, coinedsuch famous generic names as Acineria, Dileptus, Diophrys, Halteria, Loxophyllum,
Plagiotoma, Pleuronema, Scyphidia, Spathidium, Trochilia, and Uronema. Veryproliferous workers of the nineteenth century concerning new genera were [JeanLouis] Edouard [Rene Antoine] CLAPAREDE (1830-1871) together with [KarlFriedrich] Johann LACHMANN (1832-1861) in their "Etudes sur les Infusoires et les
Rhizopodes" (1858 [E00117], 1859 [E00118], 1861 [E02071]) and Friedrich [Rittervon] STEIN (1818-1885; 1859 [CI1394, PR1074, CI1554, CI1555], 1860 [E00817,
E00098], 1867 [PR1075], 1878 [E01074]).
At the end of the nineteenth century, the German professor [Johann Adam] OttoBÜTSCHLI (1848-1920) treated in his monograph of 1887-1889 (cp. [LB0896]) 439

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atciliate genera, including 32 vernacular names (see chapter 1.3.3.1) and 263 synonyms,
thus he considered 144 genera as valid.
Alfred KAHL (1877-1946), a German teacher in a grammar school, wrote his
invaluable treatises (1930-1935 [KAH008, KAH012, KAH014, KAH019]), whichhave justifiably been regarded as the most authoriative source of systematic
information (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR035: 18]), at an age of about 50 years. He
treated 550 generic names of mainly free-living ciliates and was one of the first ciliate
taxonomists intensely confronted with the International Rules of Zoological
Nomenclature, first published in 1905 by the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature (I.C.Z.N. 1905 [E02444]). However, it was obviously difficult to apply
them consistently, although he was in contact with the nomenclaturist Franz POCHE(cp. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 244]). Apart from formal concerns, i.e. the positioning ofsynonyms as subgenera, the frequent lack of a type species fixation, still causes
numerous difficulties with KAHL'S taxa (cp. chapters 2, 3.1, 3.4).
In the first half of the twentieth century living observation became assisted by silver
impregnation techniques, a methodology, which resulted in an almost baffling floodof new characters and consequently an eminent increase of newly discovered taxa.
Additionally, the number of layman and professionalists engaged with theinvestigation of microorganisms increased considerably. This led to a burden oftaxonomic literature with junior homonyms and synonyms. At this time the necessary
nomenclatural investigations and emendations, particularly the replacement of
preoccupied names and the conservation of the generic name Tetrahymena, have been
largely performed by a single exceptional man, John O. CORLISS in a lot of papers(1951 [COR104], 1957 [COR023], 1958 [COR025], 1960 [COR035, COR036], 1961
[COR113], 1962 [COR039, COR114, COR115], 1963 [COR043, COR219], 1965
[COR218], 1972 [COR065, COR066], 1977 [COR189], 1980 [COR088], 1982
[COR151], 1990 [COR165], 1992 [COR102], 1995 [COR193], CORLISS &DOUGHERTY 1955 [COR012], CORLISS et al. 1965 [COR048], CORLISS &DOUGHERTY 1967 [COR196], CORLISS & DAGGETT 1983 [COR092]). The firstedition of the "Ciliated Protozoa" by CORLISS (1961 [COR113]) has listed 1125
generic names, of which 833 were considered as valid and 292 as invalid. About 20
years later, in the second edition (1979 [COR085]), the respective numbers increased
to 1574 / 1118 / 456. The total numbers must, however, be reduced by about 200,
because incorrect subsequent spellings are listed as synonyms, although they have nostanding in zoological nomenclature (see chapter 3.1). Moreover, 20 genera without
description, thus "naked names" (nomina nuda), were introduced in the book.
Unfortunately, due to space restrictions, specific names have been omitted and only
443 references relevant to generic names have been cited.
The classic book of CORLISS (1979 [COR085]) was the last comprehensive"catalogue" of ciliate genera. In the monograph of SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206])
and the French revision on ciliates, edited by PUYTORAC (1994 [LB0398]), only 541
and 1123, respectively of the representative genera have been treated; synonymys andreferences were largely omitted. Modern revisions of ciliate genera or families arerare compared to the amount of work required (DRAGESCO 1963 [CI1463]; BORROR
1972 [CI1191], 1979 [CI1073]; BRADBURY & CLAMP 1973 [CI1222]; TRUEBA 1978
[E01069], 1980 [E01070]; CLAMP 1982 [CI1329]; BORROR & WICKLOW 1983
[CI1193]; CURDS & Wu 1983 [E02101]; CURDS 1985 [E00982], [E01045], [E00541],
1986 [E02041], 1987 [E02043]; RIEDER 1985 [Z06244]; WARREN 1986 [E02092],

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at1987 [CI1319], 1988 [CI1431]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344]; MATTHES 1988
[LB0005]; CLAMP 1991 [CI1115]; WARREN & PAYNTER 1991 [CI1592]; ALEKPEROV
1992 [CI1491]; BASSON & VAN AS 1989 [CI1118]; SONG et al. 1992 [E00733];
EIGNER 1994 [CI1619]; BORROR & HILL 1995 [CI1462]; FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS &ALEKPEROV 1996 [E01958]; DRAGESCO 1999 [CI1678]). Even less specifictaxonomic groups of ciliates have been catalogued including nomenclatural aspects,
viz. tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533]), hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188]), colpodids by FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282]), oxytrichids by BERGER(1999 [LB1083]), trachelocercids by FOISSNER and co-workers (FOISSNER &DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI365], FOISSNER 1996 [FOI370], 1997 [FOI399, FOI400],
FOISSNER & AL-RASHEID 1999 [FOI428]), and saprobiological important taxa by
FOISSNER and co-workers (FOISSNER et al. 1991 [FOI243], 1992 [FOI265], 1994
[FOI300], 1995 [FOI340]). The nomenclature of specific genera has been consideredby FOISSNER (1975 [FOI023], 1977 [FOI037], 1985 [FOI133], 1986 [FOI154], 1987
[FOI173], 1988 [FOI192], 1993 [FOI182], 1995 [FOI355], 1997 [FOI335]); CAREY& TATCHELL (1983 [CI1088]); AUGUSTIN et al. (1987 [FOI166]); BERGER &FOISSNER (1988 [FOI190]); FOISSNER et al. (1987 [FOI179]); GANNER & FOISSNER(1989 [FOI214]); KRAINER & FOISSNER (1990 [FOI231]); FOISSNER & WÖLFL (1994[FOI304]); CORLISS & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI412]); FOISSNER & ACHTERBERG (1997[FOI402]).
New species, genera, and even families of ciliates continue to be discovered throughthe twentienth century and there is no end in sight. Much of the taxonomic work inciliatology (and also protozoology) is still in the alpha or descriptive phase (e.g.
CORLISS 1963 [COR219]; FOISSNER 1995 [FOI338], 1996 [FOI369], 1997 [FOI335],
1997 [FOI398], 1998 [FOI421], 1999 [FOI430], FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450]).
Thus ciliate systematics, in this important respect, lags nearly a century behind thetaxonomy of certain other animal groups (e.g., the vertebrates).
1.2 The Need for a Ciliate Catalogue
There is no official classification of ciliates, but there exists an "International Code ofZoological Nomenclature" in its fourth edition (I.C.Z.N. 1999 [LB1077]). Most
ciliatologists have never been particularly interested in nomenclature, which is thegrammar and vocabulary of zoology, and are unaware of or indifferent to the
problems they sometimes create (see also chapter 3.1). The inexusable nomenclatural
shortcomings and the lack of a comprehensive catalogue of published generic namesof ciliates (and protozoa in general) have led to an accumulation of a great number of
nomina nuda and invalid junior homonyms. Consequently, the taxonomic literature
has been further burdened by subsequent name changes. The catalogue was thus
intended to be an aid to a more stable nomenclature. The objective of this index is tolist comprehensively the names of all genus-group names, i.e. genera and subgenera,used in publications available to the author by 13 March 2000. One of the mostimportant principles has been that the repetition of existing errors in citation should
be avoided by careful review of the original literature (cp. chapter 1.3.1).
Non-taxonomists commonly view a checklist or catalogue as the last word on thetaxonomy of a group of organisms; however, systematics familiar with a certain taxon
are fully aware that such works represent a basis for further refinement. The present
catalogue of ciliates is no exception. My intent has been to provide a compilation that© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atwould serve as "dictionary" of genus names for the professional and the layman. I
have interpreted the "International Code of Zoological Nomenclature" as simply as
possible, avoiding overly convoluted reasoning. Although I have tried to bring ciliate
nomenclature into compliance with the Code, this catalogue is an attempt to report thestate of knowledge on ciliate genera and is in no way intended to standardize or
institutionalize ciliate taxonomy. Controversies and lacunae of information have beenhighlighted in the hope that these problem areas will receive the attention that they
deserve.
At best the present compilation of the genera and subgenera of ciliates will serve
several audience. For enthusiasts of microscopic organisms, this compilation may be
useful in providing a guide to recent literature on ciliates. For ciliatologists, a special
effort was directed toward making this catalogue accurate with regard to spelling of
the scientific names, authorship, and date of publication or nomenclatural problems.
Other zoological taxonomists may use the catalogue to avoid creating new genusgroup names that are already used in ciliates, or to solve homonymy problems. My
aim was to contribute to the stabilization of ciliatological nomenclature by opening up
a channel of free communication between those concerned in the naming andclassification of ciliates.
Any catalogue is out of date before it is published. The data base for this catalogue isbeing maintained on computer files; these files will be revised and updated so that a
new up-to-date version of the list can be produced at any time in the future. I
welcome your comment on errors in the present text and any reference to pertintent
literature that may have been overlooked. Direct correspondence to:
Dr. Erna Aescht
Biology Center of theUpper Austrian Museum
J.-W.-Klein-Str. 73
A-4040 Linz, Austria
e-mail: e.aescht@landesmuseum-linz.ac.at
1.3 Methodology
1.3.1 Preparation of the Catalogue
The database for genera was built from several sources. The most useful source inpreparing the catalogue was the outstanding book "Ciliated Protoza" published by the
famous protozoologist John O. CORLISS in 1979 (cp. [COR085]). More than the halfof the computer records were started from this work. Index cards maintained at thereprint library of the exemplary ciliate taxonomist and ecologist Wilhelm ("Willi")
FOISSNER were then incorporated. Next, all genera treated in the encyclopedic worksof BÜTSCHLI (1887-1889 [LB0896]) and KAHL (1930-1935 [KAH008, KAH012,
KAH014, KAH019]) were compared with information in the database, as were generaof the Zoological Record, guide to the literature of zoology published by BIOSIS,
back to its beginning in 1864 and up to now (since 1978 on compac disc, here called
CD-version).
Information in the database was then compared to generic treatments in monographs
and large general works (e.g. SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206]; PUYTORAC 1994

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[LB0398]), and other sources, such as the reviews listed in chapter 1.1. As the genericrecords were being created, the corresponding literature was entered in a reference
database. By this time, many discrepancies, errors in current literature, and potential
nomenclatural problems were identified. It became obvious that the best course would
be to check the original publications of the names first hand.
Nomenclatural decision in the main part of the catalogue were made on the basis of
the provisions of the "International Code of Zoological Nomenclature" edited by theInternational Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (I.C.Z.N. 1999 [LB1077];
herein called the Code, begun with a capital C, but without reference code to save
space). Its provisions came in force on 1 January 2000. The Code is difficult to use
because it has many interrelated articles and subsections; at the same time it iscomprehensive (cp. ESCHMEYER 1990 [LB0980: 641]). In general, only provisions of
the Code that apply to genera are discussed here; articles and subsections dealing withfamily-group names, species-group names, or other subjects are omitted, or are
included only to the extent that they affect genus-group names or the treatment oftype species in the main part of the catalogue. Below the articles of the Code are
frequently restated and summarized, particularly in chapters 2 and 3.
Recommendations are also mentioned, although they deal with subsidiary points anddo not have the force of articles. Names contrary to a recommendation cannot berejected for this reason.
1.3.2 Format of the Catalogue Entries and Rationale Behind
The main part of the catalogue consists of all genera and subgenera found in theliterature, arranged alphabetically. More than 120 names excluded for various reasons
from the provisions of the Code or which are no more relevant to ciliatology aretreated in chapter 1.3.3 to spare the reader from a flood of names. A number of ciliate
genera is based on deformed or abnormal specimens, but these names are available;
they are not excluded on the basis of Article 1.3.2 because when they were proposed,
the original authors did not know that they were based on malformed (teratological)
specimens.
The following items are treated and appear in this regular order:(1) scientific generic name(2) author(s)(3) publication year(4) reference code(5) page(6) type species(7) method of type designation(8) text remarks.
1.3.2.1 Scientific Generic Name
Each paragraph begins with the genus-group name, which includes the category ofsubgenus, as first proposed. The original spelling is used except where mandatorychanges were necessary, such as changing "Bütschliella" to Buetschliella or a justified
emendation prevailed (for details see chapter 1.3.2.8, 3.2.1). As an aid to the user,
various styles of print are used: Currently accepted - viz. nomenclaturally available
and taxonomically valid (explained in more detail in chapter 1.3.2.8) - scientificnames are printed in boldface italics, whereas available, but invalid names, i.e. junior© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.athomonyms and synonyms, are given in italics. For various reasons unavailable
names, which have no standing in zoological nomenclature, appear in a "regular"(non-italic) style of print and quotes (cp. Rec. 5 IF; Code): These are (1) nomina nuda
according to Articles 12 and 13 of the Code, which are sometimes incorrectly incurrent use and may be reinstalled as new genus to avoid an inflation of names,
therefore they are included in the alphabetical order, and (2) incorrect subsequent
spellings (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code), which are however to be found under the correctspelling (and via the index) to avoid a confusingly overflow of names. Misspellings
are included to document the high degree of casual inaccuracy and are mainly thosemade in nomenclators or the Zoological Record, in major treatments (such asmonographs), or in references used to document the status of the genus. Thus, the list
is undoubtedly far from being complete.
Subgeneric entries are also listed alphabetically. This use is one of data entry andlocation convenience and does not imply an elevation of the subgeneric category to
generic rank.

1.3.2.2 Author(s)The name of the authority who first made available the generic name is given in thesecond position of a paragraph, if necessary preceded by the name of the responsible
person followed by "in" and the name of the person in whose work the generic namewas published (see chapter 3.1.3). Author names are standarized to fasciliatecomputer retrieval (for details see chapter 4.1).
Multiple authorships are always given in full if it concerns the naming of a genus,
while the abbreviated style, viz. the words "et al.", is used in the text when three ormore authors are involved.
Note that a justified emendation (an intentional and required change in the original
spelling of a taxon) does not change the authorship; the taxon retains the original
author, even though he or she may have misspelled the name. However, an unjustified
emendation (an intentional change, but without a permissible reason) is equivalent todescribing yet another taxon, and it takes the authorship (and date and spelling) of theauthor who published the unjustified emendation (Art. 50; Code). In other words: A
justified emendation is credited to the original proposer of name, not to the reviser.
But an unjustified emendation falls as a junior objective synonym of the original
name, and it is to be considered the responsibility of the person who made it.
Unfamiliar authorships are mostly caused by strict application of the Articles 12.1,
13.1, 13.3, 50.1, and 67.4 of the Code requiring a description (or reference to one) or
definition that states in words characters that are purported to differentiate the taxon
and - at genus level - the fixation of a type species in the original publication. If theseprovisions are not fullfilled the name is an unavailable nomen nudum; in several
cases, however, the taxon has been validated later and the taxonomic author wasconsequently replaced by the nomenclatural author (see chapters 3.1.3, 3.4).

1.3.2.3 Year of Publication
The year of publication of the original description is provided following theauthorship. The date given is, as a rule, the date which can be found in the book orjournal itself (on the titel page, in the direction-line, in a survey of the dates ofpublication of fascicles or issues), or which can be deduced from dates to be found© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

within the book or journal itself (date of printing, date of censor, date of legal deposit,
date of a meeting). Years in brackets are those assigned by sources not to be found in
the original publication, e.g. by the I.C.Z.N.
Explanatory information in support of the choice which I have sometimes made isgiven as text remark in the main part or in a note to the reference, if it concerns
numerous genera. Such comments are often advisable because of the numerous
discrepancies in the literature with respect to the proper year of publication of works
containing the first acceptable descriptions of many ciliate genera (see chapter 3.1.4).

1.3.2.4 Reference CodeEach reference has an unambiguous six-figured code enclosed in square brackets (seechapter 4.1.3). The standardized form of the reference code facilitates computerized
retrival systems, handling the original literature, and the updating of classification(cp. ESCHMEYER 1990 [LB0980]).
1.3.2.5 Page
Usually only one page is cited - the page on which the main generic description
begins (not necessarily the page on which the genus is first mentioned). When morethan one page is given, the genus may appear in a key, for example, and be followed
later in the text by additional information. Pages in brackets are those assigned in an
unpaginated work or in a separate in which pagination differs from that in the original
publication.

1.3.2.6 Type Species
A type is the "name carrier" or voucher of a scientific name. The type of a genus orsubgenus is a species. The name-bearing type once fixed (established) cannot bechanged except by special action of the I.C.Z.N. using plenary powers (Art. 61.1.3;
Code). Note that for any genus-group name published after 1930, the author of theoriginal publication must definitely designate a type-species (Arts. 13, 68; Code). If
he does not, his new generic name is unavailable for use in zoological nomenclature,viz. a nomen nudum (see also chapter 3.1).
It has been attempted to quote a type species for each generic name treated. The
original genus and spelling of the specific name (basionym) of the type species, its
author(s) and date of publication are given next (Rec. 67B; Code). However,reference codes are omitted, because due to time constraits original descriptions could
not be rigidly checked, moreover reference to the basionym was fequently given very
fragmentary. An exception in this procedure (see version 1 below) is made, however,if the species was first published in the same paper and by the same author as that
containing definition of the genus which it serves as type; in such case, the initialletter of the generic name followed by the specific name is given without repeating
the name of the author and date (see version 2 below), for this saves needed space.
Examples of these two sorts of citation are as follows:(1) Accmthostomella JÖRGENSEN 1927 [E00253: 4]. TS: Amphorella norvegica DADAY 1887.
(2) Acaryophrya ANDRE 1915 [E00763: 102]. TS: A. helenae.
Mandatory corrections to species names have been made, e.g. lower case is used forthe specific name regardless of how it was printed originally (Art. 34.2; Code).
Correct genders of new combinations were not recognized by several authors. Thus,

10© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atquite a lot of species names must be emended according to Article 31 of the Code (forsummary see chapter 3.4). Only the original and actual spellings have been corrected,
i. e. subsequent generic combinations were not considered. If the mandatory changes
in spelling had already be performed by other authors, the original binomen is given
in parentheses beginning with "basionym". This indication is also used, when a lower
level taxon has been raised to specific rank, while "for" indicates that a specific namehas been created for a usually misidentified or unnamed species. If the cited typespecies is a junior subjective synonym of some other species, the name of this latter isgiven by the phrase "now considered as synonym of... (Art. 67.1.2, Rec. 67B; Code).
Note that - according to Article 67.1.2 of the Code - the latter is not the type speciesof the forementioned genus and should not be cited as such (see chapter 3.1.2).

1.3.2.7 Method of Type Designation
Next is given the method by which the type species was designated (fixed). Although"type by original designation" takes precedence over other designations, a distinction
is made between "original designation (& monotypy)" and "original designation"; theformer insures that the likelihood of the name having a different type is remote; thelatter means there was more than one originally included available species treated asvalid. Other amplification is sometimes given, e.g. "Type by monotypy (also by useof typus)" but in these instances the use of typus or similar denotation is a form ofindication that comes into play only when other designations do not take precedence,
and when there are two or more originally included species in the taxon. When thetype species is designated after the original publication, amplification is provided,such as citation of the author(s) of the subsequent designation.
Rigorous checking of typification has been undertaken in an effort to avoid errors infact or judgement. However, it is not satisfactory in all cases, because e.g. innumerous cases the basionyms were incompletely given and typifications not
explicitely stated.
The type paragraph will read "No type species fixed." in the following cases: (1)when the genus at publication did not contain any species; (2) when the original
author of the generic name did not indicate one of its species as type before 1 January
1931 (Art. 13.3; Code), and I was not aware of any later typification. I rarely selecteda type species, because this nomenclatural act should be restricted to genus revisions
or redescriptions.
No type paragraph will be found in entries for nomenclatural objective synonyms, i.e.
if two or more nominal genus-group taxa have the same type species. In the latter
case, the type species is that of the senior name and reference to that name will befound in the text.

1.3.2.8 Text Remarks
Such items as action by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature(I.C.Z.N.), comments to the orthographic variants (cp. also chapter 3.1.1), variable
gender, authorship, republication, taxonomic status, modern revisions, monographs,
improved diagnoses, and redescriptions of type species are included next usually inchronological order. Some items need explanatory notes:(1) Original and subsequent spellings of names: The original spelling is that used in
the work in which the name was established (Art. 32; Code). In general, genericnames are not to be considered homonyms if the difference is even as slight as only11© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

one letter (Art. 56.2; Code), as for instance Spathidiodes I Spathidioides. Sometimes
there exist multiple original spellings, i.e. an author spelled the name in more than
one way in the original description, then a first reviser has selected one of thespellings as "correct", so that any other spelling is an incorrect original spelling andunavailable (Arts. 19.3, 24.2.3, 32.4; Code). The "correct original spelling" is to bepreserved unaltered unless it is demonstrably incorrect (see Articles 27, 32.5; Code;chapters 3.1.1, 3.2).
The incorrect original spelling (the word as such) has no separate availability and is tobe corrected, an action named mandatory change (Arts. 19.2, 19.4, 32.4, 32.5; Code).
Emendations, viz. any demonstrably intentional change in the original spelling (not tobe confused with an improved taxonomic characterization), require careful study;some were evaluated as to whether they were justified emendations or unjustified
ones (or merely misspellings). In those not so evaluated, the expression "spelled" isused to show that the investigation was not made. Unjustified emendations areavailable with their own author and date (as if the later author described another new
taxon), whereas incorrect subsequent spellings are unavailable (Arts. 19.1, 33.3, 33.5;
Code). To complicate matters further, when an unjustified emendation is in prevailingusage and is attributed to the original author and date it is deemed to be a justified
emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). In ciliates some unneeded replacement names, viz.
unjustified emendations, were provided by such authors as AGASSIZ, GISTEL,BÜTSCHLI, and STAND. Their reasons were many: a name was felt to be barbarous,
improperly formed, inappropriate with regard to characters of the taxon, etc. In the
catalogue I usually do not give the reason (such as presumed inappropriateness) for
these replacement names, referring to them as "Superfluous substitute name for"without elaboration.
English transliteration of Greek words was used in etymological notes, i.e. "stulos"
instead of "stylos" or "ophrus" instead of "ophrys".
(2) Taxonomic status. Validity differs from availability in that the latter refers to thelegitimacy of the name for use in zoological nomenclature, whereas validity involves
taxonomic decisions on limits of taxa. Validity refers to the "rights" of a name inrelation to homonym and synonyms. While an available name is one that has standingin zoological nomenclature; it may or may not be used for a valid taxon, and it will be
unusable if it is a homonym or an objective synonym of a senior name.
My aim in documenting the current status of the ciliate genera was not to provide
extensive synonymies, but to give one or a few recent references that can serve as anentry or source to other literature treating the taxon. Citations documenting the status
include the author, date, the reference code, and page. When a page is not given, theentire article typically deals with only that taxon. When a page is given, it refers to
one pertinent page in which the status of the taxon is discussed, although that taxon
may be mentioned on other pages in the same article; for genera that are juniorsynonyms the page given usually refers to the page on which a generic synonymy
occurs.
The status of some genera is not provided. Some of these taxa are probably nomina
dubia, viz. names of uncertain or doubtful application, nomina oblita, i.e. forgotten
names, or old synonyms not mentioned in current literature, whereas others have justnot been treated recently. In some cases, the status has been obtained by looking forthe placement of the type species in a current genus, even though the name inquestion may not be mentioned; these are qualified by the statement "Synonym of...

12© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atbased on placement of type species)." The cutoff date for status reference isessentially the 13 March 2000, with only a few later publications included.
Subgeneric status. When the name was proposed as a subgeneric one, the genus ofwhich it was a subgenus is given. Note that when a genus is considered to contain
subgenera, the subgenus that contains the type species of the nominal genus isdenoted by the same name as the genus, with the same author and date (Art. 43.1;
Code); this subgenus is termed the nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code).
Homonymfe). The problem of homonymy arises when we have the same name fordifferent taxa. It is eliminated by the rule of uniqueness and the principle of priority.
The previously used senior homonym has priority, whereas the preoccupied juniorhomonym becomes invalid in most cases. However, replacement of a homonym is not
the easy task it might first seem to be. To be sure that a genus name is in fact
preoccupied - for example in insects - would require going to the original descriptionof the insect name and confirming the original spelling, date, availability, and otherdetails. Preoccupation in ciliates and fishes was verified, e.g. in ESCHMEYER (1990[LB0980]), but names preoccupied in other groups were usually not. A thoroughsearching of the older literature may be required to make absolutely certain whether
or not available synonyms are already in existence. Moreover, according to the "Codeof Ethics" (Appendix A; Code) no replacement name should be published without
notifying the preoccupied name's author (if living) about the situation, giving him
ample opportunity to publish a substitute name first himself.
In cases of homonymous generic names the following four possible solutions may beconsidered (for details see the main part, for general discussion see CORLISS 1960
[COR036: 269]):(1) Preservation of the junior homonym by the I.C.Z.N. (Arts. 23.9, 59; Code): Only
few ciliate genera have been treated in this way, e.g. Stentor, Tetrahymena (for further
candidates see chapter 3.4).
(2) Recognition of the junior homonym as a junior synonym (Art. 60.2; Code): In
some cases implicating genera of ciliates the preoccupied names have fallen as juniorsynonyms (see chapter 3.1.1). Making a nomenclatural correction, viz. coining a
replacement name, in these instances, although authorized by the Code, seems
entirely unnecessary. These cases are supplemented by "If the genus is resurrected, a
new name is necessary".
(3) Use of a junior synonym as the replacement name (Art. 60.2; Code): If the juniorhomonym has an available junior synonym then it is used, and a new replacement
name is unnecessary, frequently resulting in the note "Superfluous substitute name".
(4) Creation of a new name for the preoccupied name (Art. 60.3; Code): Substitutenames according to the "Code of Ethics" are ascribed to the corresponding authority.
In several instances workers concerned did not answer the correspondence, then I
renamed the genera in their behalf. The type and all other contained species are newly
combined (Art. 67.8; Code; see chapter 3.4, Appendix 1).
Svnonym(s'). The problem of synonymy arises when we have two names for the sametaxon; it is addressed by the rules of typifications, which tie a physical instance (via
the type specimen) of a concept to a name. Synonymy is resolved by logic of
circumscription and the convention of priority or usage. The Code uses the term
objective synonym for nomenclatural synonym and the term subjective synonym for13© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.attaxonomic synonym. Objective synonyms are indicated by accompanying designation"objective", others being understood to constitute subjective synonyms. It is easier toremember that "objective" ones are automatic, because they refer to the same typespecies, and subjective ones involve the discretion of a later worker and is neverdefinitive, thus the former are unambiguous synonyms, whereas the latter, ambiguoussynonyms can refer to more than one taxon. These are mainly misapplied names andpro-parte synonyms: A misapplied name is where someone has used the wrong namefor an organism, perhaps because they have mis-identified it. Like homonyms,
misapplied names have different authorities, the correct name keeps the original
authority, whilst the misapplied name carries the name of the person who misused it
indicated by accompanying designation "sensu", which means in the sense of. Proparte synonyms arise when one taxon is split into two or more taxa, they are indicatedby "partim". To save space references are cited once, i.e. supplemented to the invalid
genus following the phrase "Synonym of...", while they are omitted under the valid
name, where the "Synonym(s):..." are only listed.
Modern treatments. References concerning improved diagnoses, taxonomic or
ecological monographs, revisions, key to species, and redescription of type species
are cited as guide to the literature.
1.3.2.9 A b b r e v i a t i o n s
aqu.
aquatic
Art(s).
Article(s)CodeInternational Code of Zoological Nomenclature" in its fourth edition(I.C.Z.N. 1999 [LB1077])
ed(s).
editor(s), editionf.
feminine
foss.
fossilHab.
habitatm.
masculinen.
neuterNo.
numbernom. corr. corrected name (nomen correctum)
nom. nov. new replacement name (nomen novum)
p.
page
PL
Plate(s)Qual.
qualityRec.
Recommendation
I.C.Z.N. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature[sic]
so, thus; used parenthetically to indicate authenticity
symb.
symbiotic
terr.
terricolous, soil-dwellingTStype species
ZR
Zoological Record
1.3.3 Names Excluded from the Main Part
1.3.3.1 V e r n a c u l a r Names
About 40 names created by writters of the eightheenth century are included in thesynonymies of EHRENBERG and BÜTSCHLI and even to a very small extent in the14© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atnomina oblita list by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]), but now have to be considered
as vernacular names, which have no standing in zoological nomenclature (Arts. 1.3.5,
12.3; Rec. 11 A; Code). Thus, they are not followed in detail and excluded from themain part of the catalogue, however, they can be traced by the index (Appendix 5.3).
The authors of these so-called "denied names" (nomina negata), mainly not latinized
German and French words (some of them even pre-date the zoological starting-point1758), are listed in chronological order: JOBLOT (1718 [PR1112]) - Aveugles,
Chausson, Cornemuse, Massue, Ovales, Rognons, Signes, Spheroides; KÄSTNER(1748 [E01026]) - Strausspolyp; SCHAFFER (1754 [E00704]) - Büschelpolyp,
Polypenlaus (also written as plural Polypenläuse), Glockenpolyp; RÖSEL von
ROSENHOF (1755 [E00673]) - Afterpolyp (also written Affterpolyp); CORTI (1774[E00718]) - Spinosi; GOEZE (1774 [E00712]) - Sichelthier; SPALLANZANI (1776[E00715]) - Campanelle; GLEICHEN [RUSSWURM] (1778 [E00716])
Glockenthierchen,
Ovalthierchen,
Pantoffelthierchen,
Pendeloquenthierchen;
SCHRANK (1780 [PR1082]) - Schleuderthier; EICHHORN (1781 [E00713], 1781
[PR1166]) - Baum, Birnpolyp, Mauerseege, Ochsenkopf, Trompetenthier,Wasserbohr, Wasserkatze, Wasserschwan; GLEICHEN (1781 [E00717]) Bohnenthierchen, Netzthierchen; GOEZE (1782 [E00720], 1787 [LB0989]) - Bouteille(also written as plural Bouteillen), Flimmerquadrat, Flimmerwalze, Flimmerthier,Kribelkugeln, Pantoffeln; CAVOLINI (1785 [E00721]) - Conferva.
1.3.3.2 N o n - C i l i a t e G e n e r i c V e h i c l e s
A number of non-ciliate generic vehicles can be found as pro-parte synonyms ofciliate genera, mainly in the synonymies of EHRENBERG and BÜTSCHLI, but no longer
in the generic treatment of CORLISS. Of course, this list will considerably increase if
all ciliate species would have been included:
Amiba, a naked amoeba / Amphileptus, Dileptus, Colpoda, Trachelius, Trachelocerca (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 289, 321, 342, 355]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1707]).
Anastatica, now Brassicaceae / Carchesium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 277]).
Anthophysis, a flagellate / Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 284]).
Brachionus, a rotifer / Epistylis, Lacrymaria, Opercularia, Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838
[EHR010: 281, 287]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1683, 1763]).
Chaos, a naked amoeba / Bursaria, Nyctotherus (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 328]).
Cercaria / Coleps, Urocentrum (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 268, 317] - Althoughlisted as nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]), this name now only refers totrematode larves.
Coccochloris, an algae / Ophrydium versatile (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 293];BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1768]).
Colurella, a rotifer / Dysteria (e.g. TURNER 1995 [E01950]).
Conochilus arboreus, a rotifer / Epistylis (Indosphaera) (this paper)
Corallina, a cnidarian / Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269]).
Ecrinusl Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269]).
Fucus, a seaweed / Ophrydium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293], BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1768]).
Gyges, an algae / Cyclidium, Enchelys, Paramecium, Bursaria (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838
[EHR010: 53]).
Hirudo, a leech / Bursaria, Opalina (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 327]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1718]).
Hydra, a cnidarian / Epistylis, Opercularia, Stentor, Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838
[EHROIO: 262, 270, 281, 283, 287]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1728, 1763, 1766, 1767]).

15

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Isis, a cnidarian / Carchesium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 278]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1764]).
Limnias, a rotifer / Cothurnia (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 296].
Linckia, an algae / Ophrydium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1768]).
Monas, an algae /Glaucoma, Paramecium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 335, 353]).
Pennatula, a cnidarian / Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 269]).
Polypus, a naked amoeba / Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 274]).
Proteus, a cnidarian I Lacrymaria (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 309]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LBO896: 1683]).
Rotifer, a rotifer/ Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 269]).
Scelasius/Oxytricha, Paramecium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 364, 370]).
Tremella, a filamentous fungi / Ophrydium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293];BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1768]).
Ulva, an algae / Ophrydium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1768]).
Umbellularia, a cnidarian / Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269]).
Volvox, a phytomastigophorean / Chilodon, Colpoda, Cyclidium, Epistylis, Glaucoma,
Oxytricha, Paramecium, Trichodina (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 245, 266, 283,
335, 336, 347, 350, 372]).
Vibrio, a nematode / Enchelys, Lacrymaria, Trachelius (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO:
300, 323]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1683]).

1.3.3.3 Taxa Formerly Considered as Ciliates
The opalinid genera Cepedea, Opalina and Zelleriella were dropped from the
Ciliophora and are now considered as sarcomastigophoreans (cp. CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 115]). Likewise dropped were some hypermastiginids, such as
Lophomonas and Trichonympha, which are treated as ciliates in SCHULZE et al. (1954[LB0603: 3535].
1.3.3.4 I n c o r r e c t l y C l a s s i f i e d Generic Names
The following generic names have been incorrectly classified as "|Prot. (Cil.)" in theseventh volume of the Nomenclator Zoologicus (cp. EDWARDS & VEVERS 1975
[LB0757]): Aiora, Antrosphaera, Ceratolithoides, Chiphragmalithus, Cirri/era,
Coronopsis, Cylindralithus, Cymatiogalea, Deunffia, Diornatosphaera, Domasia,
Duvernaysphaera, Earlachitina, Ellipsoidictyum, Epiplosphaera, Eremochitina,
Fasciculithus, Gillina, Halophoridia, Helios, Hexagonifera, Horologinella,
Hystrichosphaerina,
Hystrichostrogylon,
Lecaniella,
Mathurosphaera,
Membranophoridium, Microcalamoides, Multiplicisphaeridium, Ollula, Palambages,
Platycystidia,
Polyplanifer,
Polystephanephorus,
Polystephanosphaera,
Quadraditum, Rhomboaster, Rhombodella, Schizocystia, Sol, Sphaerita,
Stephanelytron, Systematophora, Taeniophora, Thalassiphora,
Toolongia,
Triangulina, Trigonopyxis, Urochitina, Xenicodinium, Xenikoon. Enophrys andHexagrammos, fish hosts of pertrichids, are incorrectly listed as Ciliophora in the
Zoological Record (CD-version).

16

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

2. Genera of Recent and Fossil Ciliates

Abathostoma BERGER 1994 [E01578: 279]. TS: Cyclidium stercoris POWERS 1935 byoriginal designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First
mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 265]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Validated by BERGER (1994[E01578: 279]) as subgenus of Cyclidium. However, same type species as
Echinocyclidium JANK.OWSKI 1980, thus it is a junior objective synonym (Art. 61.3.3;
Code).
Acanthodiophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 5]. TS: A. almae by original
designation (& monotypy). First mentioned in an unpublished abstract by PUYTORAC &DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609: 42]), thus unavailable (Arts. 9.9, 13.1 Code). Fully
characterizied one year later (see above). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 25]).
Acanthophrya HEIDENREICH 1935 [Z06236: 354]. TS: Ophryoglena inermis STEIN 1859 bymonotypy. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 33]).
Acanthostomella JÖRGENSEN 1927 [Z06300: 13]. TS: Amphorella norvegica DADAY 1887
by monotypy. Misspelled "Aranthostomella" and "Acantostomella" in GAJEWSKAJA(1948 [E01198: 33, 26]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 191]). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).
Acarella COHN 1866 [CI1419: 293]. TS: A. siro by monotypy. Synonym of Mesodinium (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1688]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 124]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Acaryophrya ANDRE 1915 [E00763: 103]. TS: A. helenae by monotypy. Erroneously
considered as synonym of Balanophrya by KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 54]), because it is thejunior name. Synonym: Balanophrya.
Achlys GlSTEL 1848 [E00998: 186]. According to SHERBORN (1902 [LB0599: 35]) an
unjustified emendation of Trichoda MUELLER 1773. Not used by later authors (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085]).
Acidophorus STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 59]. TS: Nassula ornata EHRENBERG 1833 by monotypy.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "phoros" (bearer) is masculine, viz. A. ornatus nom. corr. Synonym of Nassula(e.g. KENT 1881 [E00073: 494]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1694]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 128]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Acineria DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 402]. TS: A. incurvata by subsequent designation by
AUGUSTIN et al. (1987 [FOI166: 199]). First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054:285]), but without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). In
1841 he gave a rather vague diagnosis of the genus and of two species (AUGUSTIN et al.
1987 [FOI166: 198]). Revision: AUGUSTIN et al. (1987 [FOI166: 198]), including
redescription of type species. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 65]).
Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species including redescription: FOISSNER
etal. 1995 [FOI340: 343]).
Acineta EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 284]; note different pagination in the separate[EHR081: 140]. TS: A. tuberosa by subsequent designation by COLLIN (1912 [E01049:
336]; cp. I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI1522: 268]). Other possible basionyms, viz. Brachionus
tuberosus PALLAS 1766 and Vorticella tuberosa sensu MÜLLER 1786, were suppressed
for the purposes of the principle of priority but not for those of the principle of17© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.athomonymy (cp. I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI1522: 268]). Initiated by APSTEFN (1915 [Z06263:
122]) and later pursued by DOVGAL & STAROBOGATOV (1993 [E00018: 103]), the genus
name was placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" and the date fixedto [1834] by the I.C.Z.N. (1994 [CI1522: 268], no name number given). Genus and typespecies often misdated with "1833" (e.g. BHATIA 1936 [CI1030: 428]; SCHULZE et al.
1926 [LB0603: 30]; CURDS 1985 [E00982: 77]; MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 66]) or "[1834]
1833 (1835)" in NEAVE (1939 [LB0751: 33]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon
within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Synonyms: Acinetella,
Alderia, Canellana, Plicophrya (for Donsia JANKOWSKI non HADZI), Tomodiscophrya.
Improved diagnoses and revisions: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 77], [E01045: 164]). Key tospecies: MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 66])
Acinetactis STOKES 1886 [E00788: 567]. TS: A. mirabilis by monotypy. Not recorded in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085]) and not in current use, thus possibly a nomen oblitum.
Acinetella JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta pappilifera KEPPEN 1888 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym of
Acineta (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E00982: 101]).
Acinetides SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [E00806: 397]. TS: A. varians by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Improved diagnosis, revision, and key
to species: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 109]).
Acinetoides PLATE 1889 [E00773: 135]. No type species fixed. Masculine gender according
to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Synonym of Hypocoma (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113:152]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Acinetopsis ROBIN 1879 [E00318: 537]. TS: A. rara by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Electron microscopy of type species: GRELL &MEISTER (1982 [E02096: 67], [E02097: 403]).
"Acoelophthirius". TS: "A. acronifer" by original designation. No description or figures in
JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 97]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Acomia DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 382]. TS: A. vitrea by subsequent designation by CORLISS& DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 161]), an unrecognizabel species, thus the genus became
a nomen dubium. Nomenclatural history: CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196:
158ff.]). This genus was first mentioned for the time by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]),
but without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). In 1841 heincluded seven species none designating as type. Synonym of Uronema (e.g. KENT 1881
[E00073: 546]); Glaucoma (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1702]); Cyclidium (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1713]). Nomen oblitum in DIESING (1866 [CI1490: 537]) and
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Acropisthium PERTY 1852 [E00084: 149]. TS: A. mutabile by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
DIESING (1866 [CI1490: 538]). Synonyms: Dinophrya , Siagonophorus. Treated as valid,
including a description of the type species by BOHATIER & DETCHEVA (1973 [E02192:972]) and FOISSNER (1979 [FOI053: 419]; 1984 [FOI110: 60]).
"Actinia". Printed in italics in LWOFF (1950 [LB0686: 55]), probably par lapsus, because thetaxon is not designated as new or treated as species. Not recorded in CORLISS (1979[COR085]).
Actinichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 292]. TS: A. gaucho by original designation.
Actinobolina STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 30]. TS: Actinobolus radians STEIN 1867 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Actinobolus. Misdated with "1926" in
KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 138]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species:
FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 243], 1999 [FOI450: 112]); according to these authors
redescription of all species necessary.

18© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Actinobolus STEIN 1867 [PR1075: 169]. Homonym of A. WESTWOOD 1841, coleopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Actinobolina STRAND 1928.
Actinobranchium JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Trichophrya salparum ENTZ 1884 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Actinocyathula CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 273]. TS: Actinocyathus cidaris KENT 1882 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Actinocyathus.
Synonym: Faltacineta. Improved diagnosis and key to species: CURDS (1987 [E02043:
72]).
Actinocyathus KENT 1882 [E00074: 848]. Homonym of A. D'ORBIGNY 1849, coelenterate.
Objective synonym of Actinocyathula CORLISS 1960.
Actinorhabdos FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 47]. TS: A. trichocystiferrus by original
designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2,
34.2; Code), because the Greek "rhabdos" (rod) is feminine, viz. A. trichocystifera nom.
corr. (according to Dr. GEISER a single "r" is correct).
Actinotricha COHN 1866 [CI1419: 283]. TS: A. saltans by original designation (&monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:49]). Synonym of Oxytricha (e.g. BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 115]).
Acyclochaeta ZlCK 1928 [E00357: 398]. TS: Trichodina steinii CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
1858 by monotypy. Synonym of Trichodina (e.g. GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 258];
BASSON&VANAS 1989 [CI1118: 158]).
Aduncuperistomatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01046: 138]. TS: A. tejerai by original
designation.
Aegyria CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 287]. TS: A. oliva by subsequent
designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 171]). Misspelled "JEgyra" in FROMENTEL(1876 [E00689: 350]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 27, 33.3, 33.5; Code). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1838" in CAREY (1992 [LB0008:123]). Objective synonym: Aegyriana. Synonyms: Ervilia, Glenotrochilia. Synonym of
Dysteria (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1700]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 250]; CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 229]) or Hartmannula (e.g. DEROUX & DRAGESCO 1968 [CI1228: 379]).
Aegyriana DEROUX 1975 [E00179: 389]. TS: Aegyria oliva CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859by original designation. Unnecessary substitute name of Aegyria, because it falls assynonym of Dysteria (Art. 60.2; Code).
Afrothrix FOISSNER 1999 [FOI430: 376]. TS: A. darbyshirei by original designation (&monotypy).
"Agigea". TS: "A. enigmatica" by monotypy. Figured but not described verbally in LEPSI(1965 [AEB618: 836]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Aglenophrya DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 517]. TS: A. steinii (for Ophryoglena coeca STEIN
1860) by monotypy. Introduced without species one month before a species was included
and the genus name established once again by the same author (cp. [CI1511: 86]).
Synonym of Frontonia (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1703]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Agnathodysteria DEROUX 1976 [E00181: 533]. TS: A. littoralis by monotypy.
Akidodes LOM nov. gen. TS: "Akidodes" symmetricus LOM 1959 by original designation.
Described by LOM (1959 [CI1225: 475]) without designating a type species, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Validated herein according to the correspondence withthe original author, thus correct authorship is to be cited as "LOM in AESCHT 2001".
Gender: masculine (Art. 30.1.4.4; Code). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 15]).
Alastor PERTY 1852 [E00084: 155]. TS: Keronapolyporum EHRENBERG 1835 by monotypy;incomplete reference to basionym, now considered as synonym of K. pediculus (e.g.

19© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 225]). Homonym of Alastor LEPELETIER 1841, hymenopteraninsect (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 42], Opinion 893). Misspelled "Alaster"in BORROR (1972 [CIl 191: 9]) and HEMBERGER & WlLBERT (1982 [CIl 195: 262]), viz.
an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonym of Kerona (e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 72]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1742]). Considered as valid without new data by JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1413:40]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 49];
dated "1952"). Cited as "Generic name (urostylid) no longer in use" by BORROR (1979[CI1073: 549]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Albaretia AFFA'A nov. gen. TS: "Albaretia" terroni AFFA'A 1986 by original designation.
Described by AFFA'A (1986 [CIl643: 222]) without designating a type species, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Validated herein according to the correspondence with
AFFA'A, thus correct authorship is to be cited as "AFFA'A in AESCHT 2001". Gender:
feminine.
Albatrossiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CIl434: 318]. TS: Undellafiligera LAACKMANN
1910 by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN(1968 [CIl533: 185]).
Alderia PRITCHARD 1841 [E00676: 177]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Acineta partim
and Ephelota partim (cp. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1927, 1929]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Junior homonym in molluscs.
Alexandria OBOLKINA 1995 [CI1537: 6]. Homonym of A PFEFFER 1881, echinoderm and ,4.
TOMLIN 1926, mollusc. Objective synonym of Kotinia OBOLKINA nom. nov.
"Alexandrina". Not made available by HADZI (1938 [CI1546: 8]), viz. a nomen nudum, forlack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Listed as synonym of "Folliculinopsis" by
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 299]), likewise not available.
Alinostoma JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 118]. TS: Chilodonella plurivacuolata DEROUX &DRAGESCO 1968 by original designation (& monotypy), now considered as synonym of
Pseudochilodonopsis piscatoris (cp. FOISSNER 1979 [FOI047: 126]). Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Incorrectly ascribed to "JANKOWSKI, n. gen." in
SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 420, 481]). Synonym of Pseudochilodonopsis (e.g.
FOISSNER 1979 [FOI047: 126], 1987 [FOI173: 221]) by placement of the type species.
Allantosoma GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 36]. TS: A. intestinalis by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending
necessary, viz. A. intestinale nom. corr. Key to species: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998[Z06372: 122]; spelled ,4. intestinalis).
Allantoxena JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Allantosoma biseriale STRELKOW 1939
by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Alloiozona HSIUNG 1930 [E00068: 35]. TS: A. triozona by monotypy.
Allomeron JANKOWSKI 1967 [E00886: 725]. TS: Epistylis helicostylum VÄVRA 1962 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Also described in an unpublished work in the same
year (cp. [CIl 569: 36]). Synonym of Epistylis (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]).
Allosphaerium KlDDER & SUMMERS 1935 [E00260: 52]. TS: A. convexa by original
designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Greek "sphaerium" (ball, globe, sphere) is neuter, viz. A. convexum
nom. corr.
Allotricha STERKI 1878 [CIl070: 57]. TS: A. mollis by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 50]). Often considered assubgenus or synonym of Pleurotricha (e.g. JANKOWSKI 1979 [CIl 188: 62]; BERGER &20

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER 1997 [FOI445: 149]). Revision, including resurrection as genus andredescription of type species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 261]).
Almophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [E00368: 264]. TS: A. almae by monotypy.
Misdated with "1968" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06337: 780]).
Alyscum DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 391]. TS: A. salterns by monotypy. This genus was
mentioned for the first time by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]), but without description
or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Synonym of Cyclidium (e.g.
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 272]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1713]).
Nomen oblitum in DlESING (1866 [CI1490: 537]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Ambiphrya RAABE 1952 [BM1072: 339]. TS: A. miri by monotypy. Key to species: BANINA
etal.(1984[AEB550:283]).
Amieta NGASSAM & GRAIN 1998 [E02217: 74]. TS: A. prolifera by original designation.
First mentioned by NGASSAM in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06298: 744, 739]) as "Amietia",
probably par lapsus, also spelled Amieta on page 740 and cited as "NGASSAM inedit",possibly referring to his unpublished doctoral thesis (cp. 1983 [E02229]); unavailable due
to Article 13.1 of the Code. The misspelling would be a homonym of Amietia DUBOIS
1986, amphibian.
Amoebapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB55O: 303]. TS: Scyphidia amoebae
GRENFELL 1887 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Apiosoma.
Amphacanthus DOGIEL 1926 [E00394: 242]. Established as subgenus of Entodinium.
Homonym of Amphacanthus BLOCH & SCHNEIDER 1801, fish. Objective synonym ofCampylodinium JANKOWSKI 1975.
Amphibothrella GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934 [BM0390: 17]; reprint separately paginated;paper also printed in 1935 (cp. [E00759: 78]). TS: A. enigmatica by monotypy.
Incorrectly ascribed to "GRANDORI 1934" inNEAVE(1939 [LB0751: 153]).
Amphileptiscus SONG & BRADBURY 1998 [CI1704: 161]. TS: A. shii by original designation(& monotypy). Not recorded in the Zoological Record (CD-version).
Amphileptus EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 43]. TS: A. cygnus by subsequent designation by
FROMENTEL(1875 [E00689: 176]). Misdated with "1838" in SONG (1991 [CI1175: 301]).
APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 122]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Ascribed to"CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859" in BHATIA(1936 [CI1030: 106]). Improved diagnosis:
FOISSNER (1984 [FOI109: 204]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 65]).
According to FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 276]) difficult nomenclature and taxonomyof the species, thus detailed revision necessary. Synonym: Hemiophrys.
Amphisia STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 57]. TS: A. multiseta by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]; not explicitly mentioned). Synonym of Holosticha (e.g.
KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 570]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 309]). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]).
Amphisiella GOURRET & ROESER 1888 [E00330: 180]. TS: A. marioni by monotypy.
Synonym: Tetrastyla (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 169]). Listed in the generic catalogueof hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 178]). Improved diagnoses: FOISSNER (1988 [FOI194: 112]); VOß (1992[CI3051: 413]); EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 255]); PETZ & FOISSNER (1996[FOI395: 277]).
Amphisiellides FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 120]. TS: A, atypicus (basionym Uroleptoides
atypica HEMBERGER 1985) by original designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnoses:
EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 255]); PETZ& FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395: 277]).
Amphorella DADAY 1887 [E00166: 533]. Homonym of A. LOWE 1852, mollusc. Objectivesynonym of Amphorides STRAND 1928. This was overlooked in the revision of KOFOID &21

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 191]); moreover they incorrectly stated A. quadrilineta as
type species (Art. 69.1; Code).
Amphorellina COLOM 1948 [E00161: 249]. TS: A. subacuta by original designation. Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).
Amphorellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 314]. TS: Amphorella acuta SCHMIDT
1901 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Amphorides STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 30]. TS: Tintinnus amphora CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
1858 by subsequent designation by BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Substitute name of the preoccupied Amphorella
DADAY 1887. Misdated with "1926" in LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]) and
LAVAL-PEUTO (1994 [Z06313: 213]) and "1929" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206:418]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 185]). Key to marine species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 107]).
Amplectella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 251]. TS: Undella collaria BRANDT 1906by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]); they incorrectly cited Amphorella acuta SCHMIDT 1901 as
type species (Art. 69.1; Code).
Amplectellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 255]. TS: A. biedermanni by original
designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).
Ampullacula HSIUNG 1930 [PR1089: 379]. TS: Paraisotricha ampulla FlORENTINI 1890 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
"Ampullaster". TS: Pyxidium stammeri LUST 1950 by original designation. Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 168]), thus unavailable.
If available, it would be the senior objective synonym of Orbopyxidiella.
Ampullofolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 143]. TS:^. lageniformis by monotypy.
Amylophorus PEREIRA & ALMEIDA 1942 [E00602: 261]. TS: A. rochalimai (for Balantidium
sp. BUISSON 1923) by original designation (& monotypy).
Anacharon ITO & IMAI2000 [Z04569: 75]). TS: A. gracilis by original designation.
Anarma JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 111]. TS: "Anarma" multiruga GOODRICH & JAHN 1943
by original designation; not explicitely stated. Name not made available by GOODRICH &JAHN (1943 [E00230: 245]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code).
Synonym of Discophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005:126]).
Ancistrella CHEISSIN 1931 [BM0216: 297]. TS: A. choanomphali by monotypy. First
mentioned by CHEISSIN (1930 [E01106: 660]) without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 150]; genus and typespecies misdated with " 1930-1931").
Ancistrina CHEISSIN 1931 [BM0216: 295]; also spelled "Ancistsina" on page 285, probably
par lapsus. First mentioned by CHEISSIN (1930 [E01106: 660]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Homonym of A. GOEDE 1927,
lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym of Ancistrumina RAABE 1959.
Ancistrocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1926 [E00807: 350]. TS: A. pelseneeri by subsequent
designation by RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 398]). Synonyms: Holocoma, Parachaenia,
Syringopharynx. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp.
CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Revision and improved diagnosis: RAABE (1970[Z06218:397]).
Ancistrospira CHATTON & LwOFF 1926 [E00807: 348]. TS: A. veneris by monotypy.
Improved diagnosis: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 166]).

22

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Ancistrum MAUPAS 1883 [E00082: 476]. TS: Opalina mytili QUENNERSTEDT 1867 bysubsequent designation by RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 142]). Misspelled "Ancystrum" in
POCHE (1913 [PR1084: 255]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Objective synonym: Ancistruma. Synonym:
Eupoterion. Revision: RAABE(1970 [Z06217: 141]).
Ancistruma STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 30]. Misdated with "1926" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012:392]) and RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 141]). Unnecessary substitution for the perfectlylegitimate name Ancistrum MAUPAS 1883, thus an unjustified emendation and an
objective synonym (Art. 33.2.3; Code).
Ancistrumina RAABE 1959 [BM1074: 227]. TS: Ancistrina ovata CHEISSIN 1931 by original
designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Ancistrina. Revision: RAABE (1970[Z06217: 129]; type species misdated with "1930-1931" on page 130, but "1931" in thespecies heading on page 132).
Ancystropodium FAURE-FREMIET 1907 [E01102: 377]. TS: A. maupasi by monotypy.
Described again as new and more completely in 1908 (cp. [CI1457: 121]), without citing
the earlier paper. The work of 1908 is the single reference recorded in SCHULTZE et al.
(1926 [LB0603]) and NEAVE 1939 [LB0751: 190]). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]). Detailed redescription necessary (cp.
BERGER & FOISSNER 1997 [FOI445: 127]; BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 777], dated with
"1909").
Andreula KAHL 1934 [KAH017: 155]. TS: Conchophthirus antedonis ANDRE 1910 bymonotypy.
"Anemadesma". TS: Aegyriana minuta DEROUX by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Anglasia DELPHY 1936 [E01076: 439]. TS: A. magdalenae by monotypy.
Angustofolliculina SlLEN 1947 [E00949: 63]. TS: Folliculina spirorbis DONS 1912 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Lagotia (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:299]).
Anhymenia FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888 [E00057: 240]. No type species fixed. Synonym of
Trichodina (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1759]; KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 659]; CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 277]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 258]; BASSON & VAN As 1989
[CI1118: 158]).
Anictostoma FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 310]. TS: A. grelli by original designation. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Corallocolpoda (e.g.
FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 310]).
Anigsteinia ISQUITH 1968 [E00568: 26]. TS: A. clarissima by original designation. Treatedas valid by DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 367]) and CAREY (1992[LB0008: 150]); both papers include a key to species.
Anisarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 112]. TS: Acineta notonectae CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the
preoccupied Calix FRAIPONT 1878. Now considered as synonym of. Synonym of
Discophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 142]).
Anisocomides CHATTON & LWOFF 1950 [CI1386: 436]. TS: A. zyrpaeae (for Hypocomides
vittata CHATTON & LWOFF 1926) by monotypy. Masculine gender according to Article
30.1.4.4 of the Code. Review: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 412]).
Annelophrya LOM 1959 [CI1379: 150]. TS: Sieboldiellina sphaeronucleata GEORGEVITCH
1948 by monotypy.

23

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Anophryoides PUYTORAC & GROLIERE 1979 [E00610: 223]. TS: Anophrys salmacida
MUGARD 1949 by monotypy. Misdated with "1978" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06335: 641]).
Objective synonym: Mugardia. Synonym of Paranophrys (e.g. SONG & WlLBERT 2000
[CI1705: 46]).
Anophrys COHN 1866 [CI1419: 273]. TS: A. sarcophaga by monotypy. Treated as valid by
ARMSTRONG et al. (1981 [E02117: 201]) and BERGER (1994 [E01577: 67]). Treated as
invalid (synonym of Paranophrys and subsequently Mugardia and Anophryoides) by
SHERBURNE & BEAN (1991 [E02116:315]).
Anoplodinium DOGIEL 1927 [BM0278: 72]. No type species fixed. Established as subgenus
of Diplodinium. Treated as valid genus by MlCHALOWSKI et al. (1989 [E02098: 273]).
Anoplophrya STEIN 1860 [E00098: 56]. No type species fixed. Synonyms: Eliptophrya,
Macrophrya. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS
1958 [COR025: 521]).
Anoplophryopsis PUYTORAC 1954 [CI1287: 213]. TS: A. ovata by original designation (&monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Anthacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta craterellus COLLIN by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym: Noracineta.
Improved diagnosis and key to species: CURDS (1987 [E02043: 99]).
Anthochloe JOSEPH 1882 [E00730: 254]. TS: A. prosperinae by monotypy. "Anthochloe" isan incorrect original spelling that must be corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of
the Code, which only allows Latin letters.
Anthonyella DELPHY 1936 [E00393: 518]. TS: Radiophrya hoplites ROSSOLIMO 1926 byoriginal designation. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 21]).
Anthostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1980 [CHOI3: 119]. TS: Strobilidium rapulum YAGIU 1933
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonymy with Strobilidium and redescription oftype species: BERGER (1994 [E01578: 312]).
Anthurceolaria JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI 1013: 117]. TS: Urceolaria karyolobia HlRSHFIELD by
original designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Antipia LEPSI 1927 [BM0666: 33]. TS: A. spiralis by monotypy.
Apgaria STOKES 1884 [E00746: 42]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Blepharisma (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1722]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 443ff.]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113:159]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Apionidium PERTY 1852 [E00084: 148]. TS: A. modestum by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 72] and DlESING (1866 [CI1490: 538]). Not
recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
"Apiorrhiza". TS: Apiosomafiliformis SCHEUBEL 1973 by original designation. Contained in
an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 168]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Apiosoma BLANCHARD 1885 [E00013: 277]. TS: A. piscicola by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code). Treatedas synonym of Glossatella by KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 668]) and CORLISS (1979[COR085: 274]) disregarding the priority. Synonyms: Cordylosoma, Glossatella,
Scopulata. Revision: SCHEUBEL (1973 [CI1323: 4]); key to species and establishment of
9 subgenera: BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550: 294]). Also treated as valid in FOISSNER &FOISSNER(1988 [FOI196: 63]).
"Apiostyla". TS: Epistylis gasterostei FAURE-FREMIET by original designation; incomplete
reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI(1976 [CI1411: 168]); moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 13.1; Code).

24© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Apoamphisiella FOISSNER 1997 [FOI398: 335], including redescription of type species. TS:
Onychodromopsis tihanyiensis GELLERT & TAMÄS 1958 by original designation (&monotypy). Revision and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 781]).
Apobryophyllum FOISSNER 1998 [FOI421: 220]. TS: A. terricola by original designation (&monotypy).
Apocolpoda FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 234]. TS: A. africana by original designation (&monotypy).
Apocryptopharynx FOISSNER 1996 [FOI364: 315]. TS: A. hippocampoides by original
designation.
Apsiktrata FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994 [FOI300: 319]. TS: Urotricha gracilis
PENARD 1922 by original designation.
Arachnella KENT 1882 [E00074: 861]. TS: Arachnidium convolutum KENT 1881 by original
designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.1.3, 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Latin suffix "-ella" is feminine, viz. A. convoluta nom. corr.
Superfluous substitute name for Arachnidium, because it is a synonym of Strombidium(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1732]; partially Mesodinium on page 1688) orStrombidinopsis or Tintinnidium (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 177, 180]) or Strobilidium(e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]), thus very likely a nomen dubium. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Arachnidiopsis PENARD 1918 [E00600: 283]. TS: A. paradoxa by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 177]) considered
it as intermediate between ciliates and rhizopods. Likewise, CORLISS (1979 [COR085:242]) notes "possibly not a ciliate at all". Thus, status uncertain, genus regarded as nomen
dubium.
Arachnidium KENT 1881 [E00073: 637]. Homonym of^. HlNCKS 1877, bryozoan. Objectivesynonym of Arachnella KENT 1882. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Arachnidiumia STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 30]. Superfluous substitute name for Arachnidium,
which was already replaced by Arachnella KENT 1882, thus an objective synonym. Listed
as a synonym of Strobilidium (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Arachnodinium VAN HOVEN, GlLCHRIST & HAMILTON-ATTWELL 1987 [CI1448: 340].
Homonym of A WILSON & CLOWES 1982, dinoflagellate. Both names in current use (cp.
Zoological Record (CD-version)). Established by HAMILTON-ATTWELL & VAN HOVEN(1986 [E02142: 46]) with the species A. rhinoseralis; as only a scanning electron
micrograph without description was given, it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Laterit was based on the single species A. noveni without reference to the earlier species.
Objective synonym of Arachnodinella nom. nov.
Arachnodinella nomen novum for the preoccupied Arachnodinium. TS: A. noveni VAN
HOVEN, GlLCHRIST & HAMILTON-ATTWELL 1987 by original designation (& monotypy).
The correspondence with Mr. VAN HOVEN could not clarify the situation, due to an
ignorance of the principles of zoological nomenclature. Derivation: Composition of
Arachnodinium and the Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Arcacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 85]. TS: Sphaerophrya canelli CLEMENT 1967 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Sphaerophrya. Genus
treated as invalid by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 177]), i.e. species listed in its original
combination.
Archiastomata FOISSNER 1976 [FOI032: 261]. TS: A. adami by monotypy. Synonym of
Bursaria (cp. FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 423]).
Archimedea HUDSON 1875 [E00690: 169]. TS: A. remex by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS

25

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Chaetospira (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 563) andsubsequently of Stichotricha (e.g. KENT 1881 [E00073: 603]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1743]; JANKOWSKJ 1979 [CI1188: 66]). Misspelled "Archimedes" in BÜTSCHLI (1889[LB0896: 1743]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code), moreover a junior homonym.
Archinassula KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 827]. TS: A. muscicola by monotypy.
Arcodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 113]. TS: A. heraldica by original designation(& monotypy).
Arcosoma JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Allantosoma discorniger HSIUNG 1930 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the
Code.
Arcuospathidium FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 74], including redescription of type species. TS:
Spathidium cultriforme PENARD 1922 by original designation.
Aristerostoma KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 357]. TS: A. minutum by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Two species, which need complete redescription(cp. FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 556]).
Armiacineta JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 30]. TS: A. seticola by original designation (&monotypy).
Armichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 314]. TS: A. gibbosa by original designation.
"Arpseudarcelloum". No type species fixed. RHUMBLER (1913 [PR1159: 349]) proposed that
all fossil generic names be prefixed by a formula. Words so formed are "zoologicalformulae" (Opinion 72) and do not enter into zoological nomenclature (Art. 1.3.7; Code),although listed as [objective] synonym of Pseudarcella by CORLISS (1979 [COR085:304]).
Ascampbelliella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 273]. TS: A. urceolata (basionym Tintinnus
urceolatus OSTENFELD 1899) by original designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied
Craterella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).
Ascobius HENNEGUY 1884 [E00567: 412]. TS: A. lentus by monotypy. The type species has
been synonymized with Folliculina boltoni by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 473]. CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 299]) suggested partial synonymy with Semifolliculina. However,
MULISCH et al. (1998 [Z06369: 30]) redescribed the type species and emended the
diagnosis of the genus.
"Ascoidium" LINDNER 1886 [CI1618: 373], no species name mentioned. Emended by
BRAUN (1887 [E00499: 205]) for the vernacular name "Askoidien" (Arts. 11.2, 19.2;
Code). Republished as new by LINDNER (1887 [CI1516: 734]), again without species. No
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Ascophrys CAMPILLO & DEROUX 1974 [CI1383: 1447]. TS: A. rodor by monotypy.
Redescription of type species: DEROUX etal. (1975 [CI9043: 359]).
Asellacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 90]. TS: A. rossica by original designation.
Synonym of Metacineta by placement of the type species (cp. JANKOWSKI (1986[CI1525: 87]).
"Asellarcon". TS: Chilodon granulatus PENARD 1922 by original designation (& monotypy);basionym incompletely given. Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1574: 389]),
thus unavailable.
Asellicola PLATE 1889 [E00773: 143]. TS: A. digitata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Synonym of Stylocometes (e.g. CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 137]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).

26

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Askenasia BLOCHMANN 1895 [E00111: 91]. TS: Trichodina volvox ElCHWALD 1852 bysubsequent designation by KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 127]). Revision and nomenclatural
history of the type species: KRAINER & FOISSNER (1990 [FOI231: 417]). These authors
proposed that Askenasia, a junior synonym of Stephanidina, should be retained inaccordance with Article 23.9 of the Code because the senior name is considered as nomen
oblitum (cp. FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 227]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI340: 251], 1999 [FOI450: 154]). Synonym:
Jankowskia.
Askoella FENCHEL 1965 [E00891: 292]. TS: A. jansonni by monotypy. Ascribed to"FENCHAL" in EDWARDS & VEVERS( 1975 [LB0757: 30]).
Aspidisca EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 42]. TS: Trichoda lynceus MÜLLER 1773 bymonotypy. Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code). Misdated with "1838" in SMALL &LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 422]) and CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 195]). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]), who established threesubgenera. Synonyms: Aspidiscopsis, Monostyhis, Onychaspis, Ratulus, Tribulina.
Revision: Wu & CURDS (1979 [E02093: 1]). Redescriptions of type species: SHIN & KlM(1988 [E01783: 75]), FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 377]), and AUGUSTIN & FOISSNER(1992 [FOI251: 271]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 195]).
Aspidiscopsis GHOSH 1921 [E00563: 249]. TS: A. bengalensis by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Aspidisca (e.g. KAHL 1932
[KAH014: 644]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 311]). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]).
Asterifer JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Ophryodendron faurei GUILCHER 1950 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005:8]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
Astrophrya AWERINZEW 1904 [E00167: 425]. TS: A. arenaria by monotypy, now considered
as synonym of Dendrosoma radians (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 57]). Synonym of
Dendrosoma by placement of the type species.
"Astrostoma". Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. No description or
definition in ALEKPEROV in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 217]), thus a nomen nudum (Art.
13.1; Code). Moreover a homonym of A. GRAY 1867, porifera.
Astylozoon ENGELMANN 1862 [EOOO55: 389]. TS: A. fallax by monotypy. Synonym:
Geleiella. Revision: FOISSNER (1977 [FOI037: 358]). Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 453]); redescription
necessary.
Atelepithites DEROUX 1976 [E00180: 475]. TS: A. misellum by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Atopochilodon KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 68]. TS: A. arenifer by monotypy.
Atopodinium KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 529]. TS: A.fibulatum by monotypy. Again founded as
new in the same year (cp. [KAH013: 281]). Junior homonym in dinoflagellids.
Atopospira JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI 1418: 506]. TS: Metopus galeatus KAHL 1927 by original
designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
because the Greek "spira" (spiral) is feminine, viz. A. galeata nom. corr. Established assubgenus of Brachonella.
Atractos VÖRÖSVÄRY 1950 [CI1045: 343]. TS: A. contortus by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]).
"Atriofolliculina". Not made available by HADZI (1951 [E00001: 124]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Aubertianella SZCZECHURA 1969 [E01038: 267]. TS: A. keiji by original designation (&monotypy). Originally considered as miscellanean fossil, later as oligotrichid (cp.

27

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BUGROVA 1986 [E02081: 24]; KONENKOVA 1997 [E02080: 123]). Not recorded in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).

Aulax GOURRET & ROESER 1888 [E00330: 163]. TS: A. paucisetosa by monotypy. Synonymof Cristigera (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 385]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Aulaxella STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 30]. Superfluous substitute name for Aulax, because this is
no homonym of the hymenopteran insect "Aulax" HARTIG 1843, which was a misspellingof Aylax HARTIG 1840 (cp. SCHULZE et al. 1926 [LB0603: 336]). Subjective synonym of
Cristigera (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]); listed as nomen oblitum by CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]).
Aulofolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 227]. TS: A. labyrinthica by monotypy.
Aurichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 201]. TS: A. armata by original designation (&monotypy).
Australana JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 85]. TS: A. kaneis by original designation (&monotypy).
Australocirrus BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 65]. TS: A. oscitans by original
designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnoses: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445:145]); BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 470]).
Australothrix BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 38]. TS: A. australis by original
designation.
"Autacineta". Although listed as synonym of Acineta by BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1929]),very probably not intended as new genus by HAECKEL (1866 [AEB800: LXXIX]), but as
hypothetical concept and thus an excluded name (Art. 1.3.1; Code).
Authadias GlSTEL 1848 [E00998: xi]. Superfluous substitute name for Urocentrum NlTZSCH
1827 (cp. SCHULZE et al. 1926 [LB0603: 345]). Not used by later authors (BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085]).
Autochloe JOSEPH 1882 [E00730: 254]. TS: A. proerpinae by monotypy. Synonym ofZoothamnium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1765]).
Avela NOUZAREDE 1975 [E00300: 625]. Homonym of A. WALKER 1856, lepteropteraninsect. Objective synonym of Avelia NOUZAREDE 1977.
Avelia NOUZAREDE 1977 [E00301: 39]. TS: Avela martinicensis NOUZAREDE 1975 byoriginal designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Avela. Incorrectly ascribed to"(NOUZAREDE 1975) NOUZAREDE 1976" by CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 95]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 95]). Revision: PETTIGROSSO et al. (1995 [E01322: 79]);
DRAGESCO (1999 [CI1678: 40]).
Avestina JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 118]. TS: Colpoda acuta BUITKAMP 1977 by original
designation. Improved diagnosis: AESCHT & FOISSNER (1990 [FOI221: 108]). Key tospecies: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 327]).
Azerella ALEKPEROV 1985 [CI1281: 1093]. TS: A. calva by original designation (&monotypy).

B
Baculiapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 313]. TS: Apiosoma baculum
SOLOMATOVA 1977 by original designation. Established as subgenus oiApiosoma.
Baeonidium PERTY 1849 [CI1596: 171]. TS: B. remigans by monotypy. PERTY (1852[E00084: 149]) again indicated the genus as new in his monograph. Nomen oblitum in
DIESING (1866 [CI1490: 538]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).

28

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Baikalaster JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 73]. TS: B. pelagicus by original designation (&monotypy).
Baikalocoleps OBOLKINA 1995 [CI1537: 4]. TS: B. quadratus by original designation (&monotypy).
Baikalodendron SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06227: 367]. TS: B. angustatum by monotypy.
Baikalonis JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 30]. TS: B. foissneri by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: WARREN (1988 [CI1431: 143]).
Baikalophrya SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06227: 355]. No type species fixed. Treated as valid
by JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 85], 1982 [CI1023: 32]).
"Baikaloscyphidia". TS: "B. anteronis" by original designation (& monotypy). No
description in JANKOWSKI (1982 [CI1023: 27]), only one figure, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 13.1; Code).
Baikalotheca JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 98]. TS: Cothurnia cratera SWARCZEWSKY 1930
by original designation.
Baikalothigma JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 26]. TS: B. viridis by original designation (&monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
because the Greek suffix "-ma" is neuter, viz. B. viride nom. corr.
Bakuella JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 50]. TS: "Bakuella" marina AGAMALIEV &ALEKPEROV 1976 by original designation. Name not made available by AGAMALIEV &ALEKPEROV (1976 [CI1067: 128]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3;
Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 50]),
who validated the genus not explicitely stating the changed authorship, he alsoestablished two subgenera. Subgenera not acknowledged. Synonym: Loxocineta.
Revision: SONG et al. (1992 [E00733: 141]; with incorrect authorship). Keys to species:
ALEKPEROV (1992 [CI1491: 7]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 179]). Improved diagnoses:
MIHAILOWITSCH & WlLBERT (1990 [CI1359: 208]); EIGNER (1994 [CI1619: 473]).
Balanion WULFF 1919 [E00786: 116]. TS: B. comatum by monotypy. Misdated with "1922"
in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 419]). PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06331: 577]) incorrectly
records the authorship as "SMALL & LYNN 1985". Synonym: Pseudobalanion.
Balanitozoon STOKES 1886 [E00703: 109]. TS: B. agile by monotypy. Synonym of
Urotricha (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1680]; KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 208], 1930
[KAH008: 58]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 214]; FOISSNER & PFISTER 1997 [FOI413:312]).
"Balanonema". Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Not made available
by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 345]), viz. a nomen nudum, for lack of type species fixation(Art. 13.3; Code). Unavailability neither recognized by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 265])
nor by FOISSNER (1978 [FOI043: 385]) and FOISSNER et al. (1982 [FOI084: 450]). Needs
nomenclatural validation.
Balanophrya KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 54]. TS: Holophrya mammilata KAHL 1927 by original
designation. Established as subgenus of Holophrya. Long erronously considered thesenior synonym of Acaryophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 121], 1979 [COR085:214]). Correctly treated as junior synonym of Acaryophrya by FOISSNER & FOISSNER(1988[FOI196: 13]).
Balantidioides PENARD in KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 149]. TS: Balantidiopsis muscicola
PENARD 1922 by monotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Substitute name of the preoccupied Balantidiopsis PENARD 1922. Incorrectly ascribed to"PENARD 1930" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 435]), ascribed to "KAHL 1930" in CORLISS(1960 [COR036: 273], 1979 [COR085: 296]), or ascribed to "PENARD 1922 (KAHL
1930)" in TUFFRAU & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06320: 65]) (cp. Rec. 5IE; Code). Revisionand synonymy of Transitella: FOISSNER et al. 1982 [FOI086: 223]).

29

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Balantidion EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 25]. TS: B. pellucidum by monotypy. Long
considered as synonym of Enchelys (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 98]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 121], 1979 [COR085: 215]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies including redescription: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 252]).
Balantidiopsis BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1725]. TS: Balantidium duodeni STEIN 1867 bymonotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of
Balantidium (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 219]).
Balantidiopsis PENARD 1922 [E00134: 15]. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of
the Code. Homonym of B. BÜTSCHLI 1889, ciliate. Objective synonym of Balantidioides
PEN ARD in KAHL

1930.

Balantidium CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 247]. TS: Bursaria entozoon
EHRENBERG 1838 by monotypy; placed on the "Official List of Specific Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2388). Misspelled"Bolantidium" in CUNHA (1919 [CI9012: 4]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Placed on the "Official List of GenericNames in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 33], name number 1907) (cp.
MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 53]). Synonyms: Balantidiopsis BÜTSCHLI non
PENARD, Balantioides, Parabursaria, Paranyctotherus. Redescription of type species:
GUINEA et al. (1992 [CI2312: 41]).
Balantioides ALEXEIEFF 1931 [E00960: 210]. TS: B. coli by original designation. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Synonym of Balantidium (e.g. CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 219]).
Balantiophorus SCHEWIAKOFF 1889 [E00091: 64]. TS: B. minutus by monotypy. Typespecies synonymized with Cyrtolophosis mucicola (cp. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 354]),
other species with Glaucoma (p. 332) or Espejoia (p. 337). Likewise treated as invalid by
FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 526, 529]).
Balladinopsis GHOSH 1921 [E00563: 248]. TS: B. nuda by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Balladynopsis" in KAHL (1932[KAH014: 592]) and BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 18]); listed as synonym by CORLISS (1961[COR113: 169], 1979 [COR085: 310]), but an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]), who further mentioned the misspelling "Balladunopsis"
without reference. No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae and type species considered as
nomen dubium by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Balladyna KOWALEWSKI 1882 [E00582: 404]. TS: B. parvula by monotypy. Misspelled"Balladina" (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889[LB0896: 1751]; see FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 37]
for further references, also spelled Balladyna on page 114), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Both spellings are mentioned
in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 591]), NEAVE (1939 [LB0751: 389], erroneously ascribed to"DAHL 1932") and CORLISS (1961 [COR113: 169], 1979 [COR085: 274], with
"Balladina" listed as synonym). Although Balladyna likely is an incorrectly transliterated
generic name, this has not to be considered as inadvertent error (Art. 32.5.1; Code), thus
it is no incorrect original spelling and the name has to be preserved unaltered (Art. 32.3;
Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]).
Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 180]).
Balladynella JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI 1188: 51]. TS: Balladyna fusiformis KAHL 1932 byoriginal designation. Name not made available by STILLER (1974 [CI1189: 132], also
spelled "Balladinella" on page 132, probably par lapsus) since no type species was
designated (Art. 13.3; Code). Misspelling as "Balladinella" also mentioned by EDWARDS& TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758: 60]) and listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085:309]), but an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;

30© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atCode). Validated and listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 51]). Type species removed from synonymy with Oxytricha setigera andtransferred to Cyrtohymena by PETZ & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI397: 321]).
Ballodora DOGIEL & FURSSENKO 1921 [EOO55O: 147]. TS: B. dimorpha by monotypy.
Misdated with "1926" in NEAVE (1939 [LB0751: 389]). The genus is mentioned as"dissolved" by GUHL (1979 [CI1315: 417]) without discussion, probably it was intended
to suggest a nomen dubium.
Banyulsella DRAGESCO 1954 [CI1054: 637]. TS: B. viridis by monotypy. Misdated with
"1953" in BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 9]) and JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CU188: 51]).
Baranella NAGY 1989 [E00398: 68]. TS: B. gracilis by original designation.
Bardeliella FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 104]. TS: B. pulchra by original designation (&monotypy).
Basitokophrya JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 32]. TS: Tokophrya ornata GAJEWSKAJA 1933 byoriginal designation. Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 35]), i.e.
species listed in its original combination.
Batiola KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01415: 22]. TS: B. izhivacensis by original designation (&monotypy).
Baznosanuia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 96]. TS: B. nana by monotypy.
Beckmania JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 31]. TS: B. baikalensis by original designation (&monotypy).
Beersena JANKOWSKI 1989 [E00414: 86]. TS: Phasmatopsis Umax DEROUX 1978 bymonotypy. Substitute name of Phasmatopsis.
Belonophrya ANDRE 1914 [E00653: 182]. TS: B. pelagica by monotypy. Misdated with"1912" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 138]) and CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 270]). Taxonomicand ecological monograph of type species including redescription: FOISSNER et al. (1999[FOI450: 124]).
Benedenia FOETTINGER 1881 [E00223: 346]. Homonym of B. DlESING 1858, trematode.
Objective synonym of Chromidina GONDER 1905. Considered as synonym of
Opalinopsis by BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1718]), CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 272]), and
PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06340: 840]), a genus however established by FOETTINGER for otherspecies. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Benthontophrys FOISSNER & GSCHWIND 1998 [FOI427: 35]. TS: B.fluviatilis by original
designation (& monotypy).
Berounkella KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01415: 23]. TS: B. major by original designation (&monotypy).
Bertolinella CARPANO 1941 [E00391: 45]. TS: B. intestinalis by monotypy.
Bezedniella STLOUKAL & MATIS 1994 [E00736: 79]. TS: B. prima by original designation(& monotypy).
Biconvexellina KONENKOVA 1999 [E02227: 3]. TS. B. expressa by original designation.
Bicoronella FOISSNER 1995 [FOI338: 63]. TS: B. costaricana by original designation (&monotypy).
Biggaria nov. gen. TS: Cryptochilum bermudensis BlGGAR & WENRICH 1932 by original
designation. KAHL (1934 [KAH017: 154]) established the genus with three species non
designating as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Not a substitute name ofthe preoccupied Cryptochilum, as indicated by KAHL, because he only made new
combinations of two of its species (incorrectly ascribed to "BlGGAR", because thereference is cited with "BlGGAR & WENRICH"). Biggaria bermudensis is selected as typespecies, because it is redescribed by BERGER (1994 [E01577: 177]) and B. echinometris is31© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.attransferred to Velistoma and Biggaria gracilis to Tanystomium (cp. Rec. 69A.3; Code, i.e.
"choice following elimination"). Synonym: Teremanticola.
"Biggariella". No description or definition given by PROFANT in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:263]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Bignotella WILLEMS 1975 [CI1487: 201]. TS: Spinarcella batiformis KEIJ 1969 by original
designation.
Bipalmatum GAJEWSKAJA 1924 [E00479: 244]. TS: B. salinum by monotypy.
Birojima BERGER & FOISSNER 1989 [FOI210: 25]. TS: B. terricola by original designation.
Bitricha CAMEROUN, O'DONOGHUE & ADLARD 2000 [E02222: 52]. TS: B. oblata byoriginal designation.
Bizone LEPSI 1926 [BM0665: 764]. Misdated with "1927" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 340]).
Homonym of B. WALKER 1854, lepidopteran insect and B. SIMON 1903, arachnid.
Objective synonym of Bizonula CORLISS 1960.
Bizonula CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Bizone parva LEPSI 1926 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Bizone.
Blepharisma PERTY 1849 [CI1596: 170]. TS: B. persicinum by subsequent designation by
HIRSHFIELD et al. (1965 [E00811]). KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 443]) mentioned in an
ambiguous or conditional manner B. lateritium as "typical species", which is not to be
regarded as type designation in the meaning of the Code (Art. 67.5.3; Code). Misdatedwith "1852" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 442]). However, PERTY (1852 [E00084: 145])
again indicated the genus as new in his monograph. Synonyms: Apgaria, Compactum,
Filiformis, Halteroides, Plagiotricha partim, Trichomecium, Ypsistoma. HIRSHFIELD et al.
(1965 [E00811: 141]) established four subgenera, not currently used. Monograph: GlESE(1973 [CI0089]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 151]).
Blepharocodon BUNDLE 1895 [E00193: 336]. TS: B. appendiculatus by monotypy.
Blepharoconus GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 31]. TS: B. hemiciliatus by monotypy. Misdatedwith "1918" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 281]). Key to species: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998[E02102:92]).
Blepharocorys BUNDLE 1895 [E00193: 298]. TS: Diplodinium uncinatum FlORENTINI 1890
by subsequent designation by WOLSKA (1971 [Z06216: 26]). Mandatory change of
gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "korus"(helmet) is feminine, viz. Blepharocorys uncinata nom. corr. Revision: WOLSKA (1971[Z06216:26].
Blepharomonas KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 25]. TS: B. mollis by monotypy.
Blepharoplanum KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 19]. TS: B. leporis by monotypy.
Blepharoprosthium BUNDLE 1895 [E00193: 331]. TS: B.pireum by monotypy.
Blepharosphaera BUNDLE 1895 [E00193: 334]. TS: B. intestinalis by monotypy. Key tospecies: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998 [E02102: 94]).
Blepharostoma SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 40]. TS: B. glaucoma by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892[E00092: 554]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Blepharozoum GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 30]. TS: B. zonatum by monotypy. Misdatedwith "1918" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 281]).
Bonetocardiella DUFOUR 1968 [E00555: 1948]. TS: Stomiosphaera conoidea BONET 1956
by original designation. Considered as uncertain tintinnine by CORLISS (1979 [COR085:307]) and considered as related to dinoflagellates or foraminifers (cp. Zoological Record(CD-version)), but treated as oligotrichid ciliate, for instance by MASTERS & SCOTT(1978 [E01048: 214]).

32

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Borzaiella MAKARIEVA 1979 [E01027: 56]. TS: B. terekensi by original designation (&monotypy).
Borzaiella GRÜN & BLAU 1996 [CI1608: 575]. Homonym of B. MAKARIEVA 1979, ciliate.
Objective synonym of Borzaites GRÜN & BLAU nom. nov.
Borzaites GRÜN & BLAU nomen novum for the preoccupied Borzaiella. TS: B. atava GRÜN& BLAU 1996 by original designation (& monotypy). Named after Karol BORZA.
Validated herein according to the correspondence with the original authors, thus correct
authorship is to be cited as "GRÜN & BLAU in AESCHT 2001". Gender: feminine (Art.
30.1.4.4; Code).
Borziella POP 1997 [CI1613: 937]. TS: Chitinoidella slovenica BORZA 1969 by original
designation (& monotypy).
Bothrostoma STOKES 1887 [E00790: 247]. TS: B. undulans by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Pleuronema (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1713]) or Metopus (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 158]). Treated as valid by
JANKOWSKI(1964[CI1418: 506]) and ESTEBAN et al. (1995 [E01954: 139]).
Botticula DlONI 1972 [CI1584: 309]. TS: B. ringueleti by original designation (&monotypy).
Boveria STEVENS 1901 [CI1220: 20]. TS: B. subcylindrica by monotypy. Revision: RAABE(1970 [Z06217: 157]). Considered partially as synonym of Plagiospira and ascribed to"MACKINNON & REY 1931" in CHATTON & LWOFF (1949 [E02099: 188]) (par lapsus, cp.
page 209 and RAABE 1970 [Z06217: 168]). Key to species: JAMADAR & CHOUDHURY(1988 [E02094: unpaginated]). Redescription of type species: Xu & SONG (2000[CI 1691:234]).
Bozasella BUISSON 1923 [E00500: 217]. TS: B. rhinocerotis by original designation (&monotypy).
Brachonella JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1418: 506]. TS: Metopus contorta LEV ANDER 1894 byoriginal designation. Established with two subgenera, thus nominotypical subgenus (Art.
44; Code). In a subsequent paper of the same year JANKOWSKI (1964 [CI1377: 210])stated B. spiralis (SMITH 1897) JANKOWSKI 1964 as type species, an invalid action (Art.
69.1; Code). Diagnostic characters and key to species: OLMO & TELLEZ (1996 [E02048:
65]).
Brachyosoma BATISSE 1975 [E00178: 2123]. TS: Podophrya brachypoda STOKES 1885 byoriginal designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Substitutename of the preoccupied Hallezia. Synonym: Muscophrya. Revision and improved
diagnosis: CURDS (1985 [E00541: 185]). FOISSNER (1999 [FOI430: 366]) suggested
subgeneric rank of Tokophrya.
Brachyspira RAABE 1950 [E02225: 299]. Not included in nomenclatorial indices (NEAVE
1939 [LB0751]; Zoological Record 1950, 1951; EDWARDS & HOPWOOD 1966 [LB0756];
EDWARDS & VEVERS 1975 [LB0757]; EDWARDS & TOBIAS 1993 [LB0758]). Homonymof B. PFEIFFER 1855, mollusc (cp. Zoological Record (CD-version)). Objective synonymof Trichodinella SRAMEK-HUSEK 1953.
"Branchioecetes". Not made available by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 203]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Brandtiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 325]. TS: Tintinnus palliatus BRANDT1906 by original designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 30.1.3, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ella" is feminine,viz. Brandtiella palliata nom. corr. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPP AN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).

33

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Bresslaua KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 283]. TS: B. vorax by original designation. Redescriptionof type species: FOISSNER (1985 [FOI133: 255]). Revision and key to species: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 247]).
Bresslauides BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 19]. TS: B. australis by original
designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Brooklynella LOM & NiGRELLI 1970 [CI1398: 224]. TS: B. hostilis by monotypy.
Bryometopus KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 433]. TS: B. pseudochilodon by original designation.
Rescription of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1982 [FOI086: 212]). Revision and key tospecies: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 675]).
Bryophrya WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 89]. TS: "Bryophrya" bavariensis KAHL 1931 byoriginal designation. The genus was established by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 284]) withthree species. Since he did not determine any as type, the genus is a nomen nudum (Art.
13.3; Code); a fact overlooked by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 223]). WENZEL (1953[CI1047: 89]) validated the genus. Key to species: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 512]).
Bryophyllum KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 183]. TS: B. loxophylliforme by original designation.
Buchneriella HEIDENREICH 1935 [Z06236: 349]. TS: B. criodrili by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 32]).
Buehringa BUSCH 1921 [Z06223: 376]. TS: B. atlantica by monotypy. Synonym ofStrombidium (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 162]; MAEDA & CAREY 1985 [E02042: 5]).
Buetschlia SCHUBERG 1888 [E00325: 371]. TS: B. parva by subsequent designation by
WILLIAMS & COLEMAN (1991 [LB0002: 117]). "Bütschlia" is an incorrect original
spelling that must be corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.
Buetschliella AWERINZEW 1908 [E00389: 337]. TS: B. opheliae by monotypy. Originallyand subsequently often misspelled "Biitschliella" (e.g. GEORGEVITCH 1941 [CI1435: 61]),
an incorrect spelling that must be corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the
Code.
Buetschliella JlROVEC 1933 [BM0529: 585]. Homonym of B. AWERINZEW 1908, ciliate.
Objective synonym of Pseudobuetschlia JlROVEC 1933.
Buetschliellopsis PUYTORAC 1954 [CI1287: 216]; "Butschliellopsis" is an incorrect original
spelling that must be corrected according to Article 32.5.2.1 of the Code by insertion of
the letter "e". TS: B. enchytraei by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Butschliellopsis" (e.g. LOM 1959
[CI1225: 457]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling that must be corrected according to
Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [C11224: 17]).
Buissonella CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925 [CI1385: 734]. TS: B. tapiri by original designation (&monotypy).
Buitkampia FOISSNER 1985 [FOI133: 280]. TS: Platyophrya angusta KAHL 1926 by original
designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Platyophrya (e.g. FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282:560]).
Bundlela CUNHA & MUNIZ 1928 [E00392: 632]. TS: Buetschlia postciliata BUNDLE 1895
by original designation (& monotypy). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code):
STRELKOW (1939 [E00141: 45, 49]).
Bursalinus KALMUS 1929 [Z06231: 609]. TS: B. synspiralis by monotypy. Synonym of
Fabrea (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 296]).
Bursaopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 303]. TS: Amphorella striata DADAY 1887by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Misspelled "Bursasopsis" in MASSUTI in MASSUTI & MARGALEF (1950 [E01219: 106]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).

34© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
185]).
Bursaria MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: 62]. TS: B. truncatella by subsequent designation by
APSTEIN(1915[Z06263: 122]) (cp. I.C.Z.N. 1928 [E01137: 26]; I.C.Z.N. 1957 [PR1156:
268], name number 1390; I.C.Z.N. 1957 [PR1157: 253], also dated "1774" par lapsus onpage 233; MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 59]). This was overlooked by the revisingauthor (FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 423]), who stated that the type species of Bursaria was
fixed by STEIN (1867 [PR1075: 297]). The later fixing of Bursaria decora CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 (a junior synonym of B. truncatella) as type by FROMENTEL (1875[E00689: 184]) is invalid (Art. 69.1; Code). Synonyms: Archiastomata, Ypsistoma. Key
to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 423]).
Bursaridium LAUTERBORN 1894 [PR1091: 398]. TS: B. schewiakowii by monotypy.
Misdated with "1908" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 479]). Revision and key to species:
FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 471]).
Bursella SCHMIDT 1921 [E00624: 1]. Misdated with "1920" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 55]).
Homonym of B. TURPIN 1828, rotifer. Objective synonym of Bursellopsis CORLISS 1960.
Bursellopsis CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Bursella spumosa SCHMIDT 1920 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Substitute name of the preoccupied Bursella. Misspelled "Burselopsis" in
OBOLKINA (1995 [E02264: 199]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym: Rondostoma. Improved diagnosis:
HlLLER (1991 [CI1170: 15]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species:
FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 405], 1999 [FOI450: 371], including key to species);
according to these authors a redescription of type species is necessary.
Bursostoma VÖRÖSVÄRY 1950 [CI1045: 366]. TS: B. bursaha by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Redescription of type species: GANNER et al.
(1988 [FOI182: 3]).
Buschiella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Imperfecta subantarcticum BUSCH 1948 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts.
30.1.3, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ella" is feminine, viz. Buschiellasubantarctica nom. corr. Substitute name of the preoccupied Imperfecta. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 185]).
Buxtonella JAMESON 1926 [E00246: 182]. TS: B. sulcata by monotypy. Suggested assynonym of Infundibulorium by CORLISS (1961 [COR113: 125; with question mark]), but
treated as valid by HENRIKSEN (1977 [E02114: 452]), HORNER & NEITZ (1981 [E02113:99]), BAUER (1983 [E02112: 371]), and FOX & JACOBS (1986 [E02115: 90]).

Cadosina WANNER 1940 [PR1125: 79]. TS: C. fusca by original designation. Treated as
foraminifer according to the original description by MASTERS & SCOTT (1978 [E01048:220]) or as oligotrichid by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 307]; considered as uncertain), by
REHANEK (1985 [E01416: 370]), and by ELIAS & ELIASOVA (1985 [E02118: 105]).
Cadosinopsis SCHEIBER 1967 [E00622: 42]. TS: C. andrusovi by original designation (&monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Uncertain tintinnine(cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Treated as valid by BORZA (1984 [E02108: 649]).
Caenomorpha PERTY 1852 [E00084: 140]. TS: C. medusala by monotypy. Synonyms:
Calcaria, Gyrocorys. Redescription of type species: FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO &FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS (1980 [E02109: 5]). Keys to species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:164]); OLMO & TELLEZ (1996 [E02048: 66]).

35

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Caenomorphina BLOCHMANN 1894 [PR1 111: 90]. TS: C. henrici by monotypy. Synonym ofMetopus (e.g. KAHL 1927 [KAH002: 203], 1932 [KAH014: 423]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 158]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Calcaria GRUBER 1879 [CI1406: 549]. TS: C. contorta by monotypy. Homonym of C.
PORAT 1878, myriapod. Synonym of Gyrocorys (cp. GRUBER 1879 [CI1406: 552];
spelled "Gyrocyrus", an unavailable subsequent spelling) and subsequently Caenomorpha(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1730]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Calceolus DlESING 1866 [Z06262: 379]. TS: Peridinium cypripedium CLARK 1865 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Peridinium. Synonym of Urocentrum (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 260]).
Calcisphaerula BONET 1956 [E00182: 55]. TS: C. innominata (for Lagena sphaerica
KAUFMANN 1865, partim) by original designation.
"Caligicola". TS: Trochilioides filsus FAURE-FREMIET & GuiLCHER by original designation;
incomplete reference to basionym. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of theCode. However, contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976[CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art.
13.1; Code).
Caliperia LAIRD 1953 [E00586: 117]. TS: C. longipes by monotypy.
Calix FRAIPONT 1878 [E00691: 510]. Homonym of C. ROUAULT 1851, echinoderm.
Objective synonym of Anisarcon JANKOWSKI 1981. Synonym of Discophrya byplacement of the type species (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 142]).
Caloscolex DOGIEL 1926 [E00394: 250]. TS: C. camelinus by monotypy.
Calospira CHATTON & LWOFF 1935 [BM0192: 106]. TS: C. minkiewiczi by original
designation (& monotypy).
Calpionella LORENZ 1902 [CI1408: 60]. TS: C. alpina by monotypy. Misspelled"Calpionello" in ClTA (1964 [E01179: 229]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Calpionellites COLOM 1948 [E00161: 243]. TS: Calpionella darderi COLOM 1934 byoriginal designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. First
mentioned by THALMANN (1942 [E01242: 1837]) without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]). Improved diagnosis: REHANEK (1988[CI1609: 740]).
Calpionelloides COLOM 1984 [E00496: 314]. TS: C. irregularis by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Calpionellopsella TREJO 1975 [PR1121: 16]. TS: C. maldonadoi by original designation (&monotypy).
Calpionellopsis COLOM 1948 [E00161: 243]. TS: Calpionella thalmanni COLOM 1939 byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym
of Remaniella (e.g. GRÜN & BLAU 1996 [CI1608: 579]). Listed in the generic catalogueof tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Calpionellopsites NAGY 1986 [CI1441: 63]. TS: C. conicus by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Calyptotricha PHILLIPS 1882 [CI1231: 476]. TS: C. pleuronemoides by monotypy.
Synonym: Diplospyla.

36© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Cameronyctus". TS: Paranyctotherus albareti NGASSAM 1983 by monotypy. Substitutename of the preoccupied Paranyctotherus. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1574: 389]), thus unavailable.
Campanella GOLDFUSS 1820 [E00229: 71]. No type species fixed. Considered as synonymof Carchesium, Opercularia, Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 277, 281, 290];BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1766, 1767]), but treated as valid by KAHL (1935 [KAH019:693]; as subgenus of Epistylis), CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 274]), and FOISSNER et al.
(1992 [FOI265: 225]).
Campanuliapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 299]. TS: Glossatellacampanulatum TlMOFEEV 1962 by original designation. Established as subgenus of
Apiosoma.
Campbelliella RADOIclc 1959 [CI1564: 79]. TS: C. milesi by original designation. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]); due toa printing error the genus name is followed by "oblonga", which is however not the typespecies, but a member of the genus Calpionellopsis. According to CORLISS (1979[COR085: 307]) an uncertain tintinnine or part of the body of fossil molluscs. Possibly anomen dubium.
Campylodinium JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Amphacanthus ovumrajae DOGIEL
1926 by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Amphacanthus.
"Campylodon". TS: Kolpoda triquetra MÜLLER 1786 by original designation. Homonym ofCampylodon FABRICIUS 1793, fish. However, contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Mandatory change of gender ending would benecessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "odus" (tooth) is masculine,
viz. "Campylodon" triquetrus nom. corr. In addition, considered as synonym ofChlamydodon (cp. note in FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 87]).
Campylopus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 184]. TS: C. paradoxus bymonotypy. Homonym of C. AGASSIZ 1846, coleopteran insect. Synonym of Uronychia(e.g. STEIN 1859 [PR1074: 127]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1753]). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Canellana JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Thecacineta baicalica SWARCZEWSKY 1928
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Acineta (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E00982:
84]).
Canthariella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 305]. TS: C. brevis by original
designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 186]).
Caprinia MAZZARELLI 1906 [E01029: 205]. Homonym of C. D'ORBIGNY 1822, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Capriniana STRAND 1928.
Capriniana STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 31]. TS: Caprinia aurantiaca MAZZARELLI 1906 bymonotypy, now considered as synonym of Trichophrya piscium by MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 50]). Substitute name of the preoccupied Caprinia. Synonym:
Phagobranchium. Synonym of Trichophrya by replacement of type species.
Caracatharina KORMOS in CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]. TS: Catharina florea KORMOS &KORMOS 1958 by monotypy. Superfluous substitute name of Catharina, which is notpreoccupied. Misdated with "1968" in JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 112]). Synonym of
Discophrya (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 129]), i.e. species listed in its original
combination.
Carchesium EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 93]. TS: Sertularia polypina LINNAEUS 1758 bysubsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 142]). Mandatory change of37© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "karchesion"(crow's-nest) is neuter, viz. Carchesium polypinum nom. corr. APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263:
122]; dated with "1830") proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Dated with "1831phys. p. 93 1832" in SCHULZE et al. (1929 [LB0603: 546]). Synonym: Campanella. Typespecies redescribed by ESTEBAN & FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO (1989 [CI3114: 345]).
Cardiostoma KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 101]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of C. SANDBERGER 1872, mollusc. Objective synonym of
Cardiostomatella CORLISS 1960.
Cardiostomatella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: C. vermiformis (basionym
Cardiostoma vermiforme KAHL 1928) by original designation (& monotypy). Misspelled"Cardiostomatilla" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 56]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Substitute name ofthe preoccupied Cardiostoma. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 137]).
Carinichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 18]. TS: C. globulus by original designation (&monotypy).
Carinoposthium JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 118]. TS: Cycloposthium caudatum CUNHA by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Carpistomiosphaera NOWAK 1968 [PR1180: 320]. TS: C. borzai by original designation.
Uncertain tintinnine (CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Treated as valid by REHANEK(1985 [E01416: 375]), ELIAS & ELIASOVA (1985 [E02118: 105]), and BORZA (1986[E02106: 17])
Caryotricha KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 563]. TS: C. convexa by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 51]).
Caspionella JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Cyclidium bergeri AGAMALIEV by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Catharina KORMOS & KORMOS 1958 [E00422: 103]. The genus name is not preoccupied as
supposed by CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 271]), because C. DUNKER 1882 is according to
NEAVE (1939 [LB0751: 605]) an incorrect subsequent spelling of the mollusc genus
Katharina and thus unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Objective synonym of
Caracatharina CORLISS 1960. Synonym of Discophrya (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005:129]).
Caudalina MADHAVA RAO 1929 [E00961: 115]; also misspelled "Caudalinae". No typespecies fixed. The two species described, namely C. bangalorensis and C. armata, very
likely represent fragments of a hypotrich and a rotifer, respectively. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Probably a nomen dubium.
Caulicola STOKES 1894 [E00331: 341]. TS: C. valvata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Misdated with "1895" in TRUEBA (1978[E01069: 223]). Synonym of Pyxicola (e.g. TRUEBA 1978 [E01069: 223]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 276]).
Causella nomen novum for the preoccupied Causia. TS: C. shtekhovicensis KOSHEVOJ 1987
by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Causia and the Latin
diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Causia KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01415: 20]. Homonym of C. RHUMBLER 1938, foraminifer. Bothnames in current use (cp. Zoological Record (CD-version)). Objective synonym of
Causella nom. nov.
Cavichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 254]. TS: C. cincirmata by original designation.
Celeritia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 96]. TS: C. globosa by monotypy.
Centrophorella KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 65]. Superfluous substitute name for Kentrophoros(cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]) and thus an objective synonym.

38© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Centrophorus KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 203]. Superfluous substitute name for Kentrophoros(cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]) and thus an objective synonym. Moreover homonymof Centrophorus MUELLER & HENLE 1837, fish.
Cepedella POYARKOFF 1909 [E00085: 96]. TS: C. hepatica by monotypy.
Cepedietta KAY 1942 [CI1425: 425]. TS: C.fibrillata by monotypy, but see CORLISS et al.
(1965 [COR048: 5, 8]) for the complicated nomenclature of this genus. These authors
subsequently designated Haptophrya gigantea MAUPAS 1879 as type species.
Cephalorhynchus DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 507]. TS: Trachelius laticeps EHRENBERG 1840 bymonotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. Homonym of
Cephalorhynchus GRAY 1846, mammal. Nomen oblitum in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896:
1774]) and in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name isnecessary.
Cephalotrichium MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 172]. TS: C. tonsuratum by monotypy. Synonymof Strobilidium (e.g. MAEDA 1986 [E02025: 5]).
Ceratidium EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 367]. TS: C. cuneatum by monotypy; considered assynonym of Stylonychia mytilus (cp. FOISSNER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI196: 91]).
Homonym of Ceratidium ALBERTINI & SCHWEINIZ 1805, rhizopod. Nomen oblitum inBÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1774]) and in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 51], dated with "1820").
Probably a fragment of a hypotrichous ciliate (cp. BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 597]). If thegenus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Ceratochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 342]. TS: C. cimex by original designation.
Ceratotintinnus KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 363]. TS: Tintinnus angustatus
DADAY 1887 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Eutintinnus. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CIl 533: 186]).
Certesia FABRE-DOMERGUE 1885 [E00386: 561]. TS: C. quadrinucleata by monotypy.
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 51]). Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 199]).
Chaenea QUENNERSTEDT 1867 [E00669: 15]. TS: C. vorax by monotypy. "Chaenia" and"Choenia", unavailable subsequent spellings for instance used by KENT (1881 [E00073:521]) and BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1681]), listed as synonyms by CORLISS (1979[COR085: 215]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 48]; on page 35 hetreated the genus as synonym of He I icoprorodon ignoring priority).
Chaetospira LACHMANN 1856 [E00077: 362]. TS: C. muelleri by subsequent designation by
KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 560]). The basionym "C. mülleri" is an incorrect original spellingthat must be corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 51]). Misspelled"Choetospira" in DUMAS (1929 [CI1343: 124], 1937 [E00471: 43]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms:
Archimedea, Stichospira. Redescription of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243:213]).
Chanostoma DADAY 1884 [PR1109: 349]. TS: C. margaritiferum by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Charon JAMESON 1925 [E00245: 403]. Homonym of C. KARSCH 1879, arachnid. Objectivesynonym of Charonina STRAND 1928.
Charonella BHATIA 1935 [E00400: 13]. This is an unnecessary substitute name for the
preoccupied Charon, since Charonina STRAND 1928 predates BHATIA'S publication (cp.
CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]), thus the name is an objective synonym.
Charonina STRAND 1928 [CIl594: 62]. TS: Charon ventriculi JAMESON 1925 by monotypy.
Substitute name of the preoccupied Charon. Objective synonym: Charonella. Revision:39© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

WOLSKA (1971 [Z06216: 36]). Improved diagnoses: BERGER (1994 [E01577: 193]);
GlLCHRISTet al. (1994 [E01933: 189], including key to species).
Charonnautes STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 74]. TS: Charon equi HSIUNG 1930 by monotypy.
Revision: WOLSKA (1971 [Z06216: 35]).
Chasmatostoma ENGELMANN 1862 [E00055: 378]. TS: C. reniforme by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Treated as member of the Glaucomidae
by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 258]), but likely a synonym of Colpoda (although notmentioned by FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282], he agreed in personal communication).
Chattonella JEPPS 1937 [PR1088: 605]. Homonym of C. BlECHELER 1936, flagellate.
Objective synonym of Jeppsia CORLISS 1960.
Chattonia DEBAISIEUX 1957 [E00168: 98]. Homonym of C. MARWICK 1929, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Terebrospira DEBAISIEUX 1960.
Chationidium VlLLENEUVE 1937 [CI1509: 238]. TS: C. setense by monotypy.
Cheissinella MEIER 1954 [CI1399: 228]. TS: C. enchytrei by original designation (&monotypy). Misspelling "Cheissiniella" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1961 [COR113:
143]; 1979 [COR085: 271]), but in fact unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of
Juxtaradiophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 143]) or Radiophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085:271]).
Cheissinia CHATTON & LWOFF 1949 [E02099: 223]. TS: Tiarella baicalensis CHEISSIN 1931
by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Tiarella. Revision: RAABE (1970[Z06217: 170]). Originally two "forms", i.e. Cheissinia baicalensis typica and C. b.
elongata, were included, which have to be treated as subspecies according to Article
45.6.4 of the Code. However, since the nominotypical subspecies is denoted by the same
species-group name as the species, the correct name is C. baicalensis baicalensis with C.
baicalensis typica as objective synonym (Art. 47.1; Code).
Cheissiniophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 22]. TS: C. knoeppfleri bymonotypy. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 25]).
Chervurtskella KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01414: 125]. TS: C. kolskiensis by original designation(& monotypy).
Chilenophrys JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 77]. TS: C. allendei by original designation (&monotypy).
Chilodina SRÄMEK-HUSEK 1957 [E00140: 9]. TS: C. silesiaca by original designation (&monotypy).
Chilodochona WALLENGREN 1895 [E00347: 49]. TS: C. quennerstedti by subsequent
designation herein. Described twice as new genus by WALLENGREN (1895 and 1896
[E00635: 547]). KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 802]) considered the second originally included
species, C. microchilus as degenerated form and probable synonym of C. quennerstedti,
thus I fix the latter as type species of the genus.
Chilodon EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 287]; note separate differently paginated (cp.
[EHR081: 143]). EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 336]) stated 1831 as year of establishmentof the species, but only cited his paper of [1834] (see above). Also spelled "Euodon" onpage 169, which is according to EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 337]) an incorrect
subsequent spelling of Chilodon cucullus, however, listed as nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 122]) proposed the genus as nomen
conservandum. Homonym of C. EHRENBERG 1831, mollusc. Misdated with "1838" in
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 117]). Misspelled "Chelidon" in KLEIN & MlSSRIEGLER (1933[KLE030: 53]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Objective synonym of Chilodonella STRAND 1928.

40

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Chilodonatella DRAGESCO 1966 [CI1050: 191]. TS: C. minuta by original designation (&monotypy). Improved diagnosis and redescription of type species: BECARES & FOISSNER(1994 [FOI307: 528]).
Chilodonella STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 31]. TS: C. uncinata (basionym Chilodon uncinatus
EHRENBERG 1838) by subsequent designation (author not researched). Substitute name ofthe preoccupied Chilodon. Misdated with "1926" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 234]) and
BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 132]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1991[FOI243: 45]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 117]; ascribed to"EHRENBERG 1835").
Chilodontopsis BLOCHMANN 1895 [E00111: 94]. TS: C. depressa (basionym Chilodon
depressus PERTY 1852) by monotypy. Misspelled "Chilodontapsis" in KAHL (1928[KAH005: 223]) and "Chilodonopsis" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 227]); misspelling"Chlamydodontopsis" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1961 [COR113: 128], 1979
[COR085: 225]), but incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3,
33.5; Code). Synonym: Eucamptocerca. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:110]); incorrect authorship, viz. "(BLOCHMANN 1895) DEROUX 1978". Redescriptions oftype species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 424]).
Chüophrya KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 64]. TS: Prorodon utahensis PACK 1919 by original
designation.
Chitinoidella DOBEN 1963 [CI1424: 42]. TS: C. boneti by original designation. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]); dated with
"1962", the date of the unpublished thesis. Improved diagnosis: POP (1997 [CI1613:933]).
Chitonella SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 480]. TS: C. chesapeakensis by monotypy.
Chlamydobundleia STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 45]. TS: Bundleia (Chlamydobundleia)
elongata by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Bundleia.
Chlamydodon EHRENBERG 1835 [EHR005: 175]. TS: Chlamidodon mnemosyne bymonotypy. Original spelling Chlamidodon emended by AGASSIZ (1846 [E00987])
according to NEAVE (1939 [LB0751: 703]) and in prevailing usage, thus a justified
emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). Misspelled "Clamidodon" in FROMENTEL (1875[E00689: 169]) and DUMAS (1929 [CI1343: 96]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1837" for instance in
STRAND (1928 [CI1594: 31]), KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 229]), and DEROUX (1994[Z06325: 416]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 119]). Redescription oftype species: ALEKPEROV & ASADULLAYEVA (1997 [CI1653: 1412]).
"Chlamydodontopsis". GHOSH (1921 [E00409: 8]) ascribed this genus name to"BLOCKMANN 1895", very likely erroneously for Chilodontopsis BLOCHMANN 1895 (cp.
KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 225), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
"Chlamydonarcus". TS: "C. symetrica" by monotypy. Contained in an unpublished work
(Art. 9.9; Code) of BAUER (1978 [E00402: 40]), thus unavailable. Mandatory change of
gender ending would be necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin"arcus" (curve, arch) is masculine, viz. "C. symmetricus".
Chlamydonella PETZ, SONG & WlLBERT 1995 [CI1432: 62]. TS: "Chlamydonella"
pseudochilodon DEROUX 1970 by original designation. DEROUX (1970 [CI1471: 159])
established the genus with two species, both accompanied by "n.g., n.sp.", but non
designating as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). His later designation (cp.
DEROUX 1978 [E00493: 89]) is unavailable due to its unpublished status (Arts. 8, 9;Code). In the Zoological Record of 1970 (page 264) the type species is incorrectly statedas "C. pseudochiloden [sic]". Improved diagnosis: SONG & WlLBERT 2000 [CI1679:
213]; ascribed to "DEROUX in PETZ et al.").

41

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Chlamydonellopsis BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1990 [FOI223: 94]. TS: C. plurivacuolata byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Redescription of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 110]).
Chlamydonyx DEROUX 1976 [E00181: 518]. TS: C.paucidentatus by monotypy.
"Chlamydotecta". Contained in an unpublished work (Arts. 8, 9; Code) of BAUER (1978[E00402: 43]). Moreover no type species fixed (Art. 13.3; Code), thus unavailable.
Choanophrya HARTOG 1902 [E00148: 373]. TS: Podophrya infundibulifera HARTOG 1881by monotypy. Redescription of type species: SCHÖDEL (1989 [E01782: 28]).
Choanostoma WANG 1931 [CI1489: 105]. TS: C. pingi by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Doubtful status according to CORLISS (1961[COR113: 124]), however, treated as valid in 1979 (cp. [COR085: 217]). Possibly anomen dubium.
Chonosaurus JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 23]. TS: C. rex by original designation (&monotypy)
Chromatophagus KERBERT 1884 [CI1445: 44]. TS: C. parasiticus by monotypy. Synonymof Ichthyophthirius (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 53]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 144]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Chromidina GONDER 1905 [E00564: 240]. No type species fixed. Substitute name of the
preoccupied Bendenia.
Chytridium EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 20]. TS: C. steinii by monotypy. Synonym ofDidinium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1688]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Cichlidotherus AFFA'A 1989 [CI1646: 81]. TS: C. meanjae by monotypy.
Ciliofaurea DRAGESCO 1960 [CI1285: 222]. TS: Faurea arenicola DRAGESCO 1954 by
original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Faurea. Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 99]); incorrect citation of authorship, viz.
"(DRAGESCO 1952) DRAGESCO 1960".
"Ciliomorgania". Recorded only once as synonym of Peniculistoma by CORLISS (1979[COR085: 266]). No further information available, likely a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1;
Code).
Ciliospina LEEGAARD 1915 [E00588: 32]. TS: C. norvegica by monotypy. Considered as
nomen dubium by AGATHA & RlEDEL-LORJE (1997 [CI1629: 458]).
Cinetochilum PERTY 1849 [CI1595: 29]. TS: Cyclidium margaritaceum EHRENBERG 1831by monotypy. Misdated with "1852" in CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 138]). However, PERTY(1852 [E00084: 148]) again indicated the genus as new in his monograph. Misspelled"Cynetochilum" in KLEIN (1926 [KLE002: 263]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 138]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 249]).
Cinetoconia RENAULT & ROCHE 1898 [E00138: 213]. TS: C. crassa by monotypy. Listed in
the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]; ascribed to"RENAULT 1903"). Very likely not a ciliate at all (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 312]);here considered as nomen dubium.
Cinetozona OLMO, TELLEZ & ESTEBAN 1998 [Z06368: 448]. TS: C. pyriformis by original
designation (& monotypy).
Circinella FOISSNER 1994 [FOI305: 156]. TS: C. arenicola by original designation (&monotypy).
Circodinium WOLSKA 1971 [Z06215: 185]. TS: Triadinium minimum GASSOVSKI 1918 bymonotypy.

42

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Circolagenophrys JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Lagenophrys ampulla STEIN 1851by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Lagenophrys (e.g. CLAMP 1991
[CI1115: 358]).
Cirranter JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1418: 508]. TS: Trochella mobilis PENARD 1922 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Trochella. Infraciliature of type species:
SOLA et al. (1992 [Z01495: 52]). Revision: OLMO & TELLEZ (1996 [E02048: 66]).
Cirrhogaster OZAKI & YAGIU 1942 [E00303: 79]. TS: C. monilifer by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]). Misdated with "1941" in TUFFRAU &FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 114]). Synonym of Gastrocirrhus (e.g. CURDS & Wu 1983
[E02101: 231]).
Cirrophrya GELLERT 1950 [CI1470: 295]. TS: C. haptica by monotypy. Revision and key tospecies: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 592]), who noted that all species are extremely rare
and require redescription.
"Cirrothigma". TS: Parachilodonella distyla WlLBERT by original designation (&monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Cladotricha GAJEWSKAJA 1926 [E00020: 255]. TS: C. koltzowi by subsequent designation
by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51], misdated "1925"). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]), who synonymized the type species with
Uroleptus packi (CALKINS 1919). A decision not followed by BORROR & EVANS (1979[CI 1192: 52]).
Claparedia DlESING 1866 [CT1511: 98]. TS: Oxytricha retractilis CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 by subsequent designation by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 51]).
Homonym of Claparedia QUATREFAGES 1865 [1866], polychaete. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 51]). Synonym of Epiclintes (e.g. KENT 1882 [E00074: 773];
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1742]). Redescription of type species and synonymy with
Uroleptus: SONG & WARREN (1996 [CI1576: 228]).
Clara EIGNER 1997 [CI1588: 568]. Homonym of C. GILL 1862, fish. Objective synonym of
Tetmemena EIGNER 1999.
Claretinella KEIJ 1974 [CI1429: 342]. TS: C. helenae by original designation (& monotypy).
Clathrostoma PENARD 1922 [E00134: 143]. TS: C. viminale by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Clathratostoma" in FOISSNER et al.
(1999 [FOI450: 38]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Clausilocola LOM 1959 [CI1379: 134]. TS: C. apostropha by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Clausophrya NAIDENOVA & ZAIKA 1969 [CI1401: 98]. TS: C. oblida by monotypy.
Synonym of Ellobiophrya (e.g. CLAMP 1982 [CI1329: 155]).
Claustrofolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 147]. TS: C. clausa by monotypy.
Clevea BALECH 1948 [E00388: 21], also spelled "Cleves" in the legend to plate 8, probably
par lapsus. TS: C. melchersi by monotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Clevelandella KlDDER 1938 [Z06259: 69]. TS: Clevelandia panesthiae KlDDER 1937 bysubsequent designation by EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]). Substitute name of the
preoccupied Clevelandia. Senior homonym (by only sixteen days!) of Clevelandella
RESSER, 1938, name of a genus of fossil trilobites (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]).
Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]).

43

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atClevelandia KlDDER 1937 [E00259: 190]. Homonym of C. EIGENMANN & EIGENMANN
1888, fish. Objective synonym of Clevelandella KlDDER 1938.
Climacocylis JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 76]. TS: Cyttarocylis (Coxliella) scalarius BRANDT1906) by monotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Misspelled "Climacocyclis" in HALL (1953 [E01203: 391]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic
catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]). Revision: KOFOID& CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 92]).
Climacostomum STEIN 1859 [PR1074: 55]. TS: Spirostomum virens EHRENBERG 1833 bymonotypy; nomenclature of type species see FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 227]). STEIN(1867 [PR1075: 208]) gave a more detailed characterization. Misdated with "1868" in
KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 459]). Redescription of type species: AUGUSTIN & FOISSNER(1992 [FOI251: 261]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 160]).
Clistolagenophrys

CLAMP 1991 [CI1115: 359]. TS: Lagenophrys primitiva

SWARCZEWSKY

1930 by original designation.
Clypeolum GOURRET & ROESER 1888 [E00330: 145], also spelled "Clypoleum" on page
169, an unavailable incorrect original spelling (Art. 19.3; Code). TS: C. corsicum bymonotypy. Homonym of C. RECLUZ 1842, mollusc. Preoccupied name, which has fallen
as junior synonym of Strombidium (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 497]; CORLISS 1960
[COR036: 269]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Clypta GISTEL 1848 [E00998: 9]; author name also spelled GlSTL. Superfluous substitutename of the preoccupied Euploea, because the homonym has already been replaced,
therefore an objective synonym of Euplotes.
Coccudina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 540]. No type species fixed. Described two times as new
genus by BORY (1824, also in 1825 [E02240: 543]). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 52]; ascribed to "DUJARDIN 1841" with thetype species C. costata). Synonym of Euplotes partim (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010:
381]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1752]), Aspidisca partim (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1754]; JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI 1188: 52]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Cochlearia FAURE-FREMIET 1905 [CI1514: 432]. No type species fixed. Homonym of C.
BRUGIERE 1789, mollusc and BRAUN 1841, mollusc. Synonym of Opercularia partim and
Propyxidium partim (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]).
Cochliatoxum GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 33]. TS: C. periachtum by monotypy.
Misspelling "Cochliotoxon" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 222]), but infact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Cochliella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 72]. Superfluous substitute name for Coxliella (Art.
44.1; Code), already recognized by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 95]). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Cochliodomus RAABE 1971 [Z06219: 142]. TS: Cochliophilus oncomelaniae TCHANG 1957
by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.1 of the
Code.
Cochliophilus KOZLOFF 1945 [CI1273: 95]. TS: C. depressus by original designation.
Revision: R A A B E ( 1 9 7 1 [Z06219: 140]).
Codonaria KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 55]. TS: Cyttarocylis cristellula FOL 1884by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Codottella HAECKEL 1873 [E00816: 564]. TS: C. galea by subsequent designation by
BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]). Misspelled "Condella" in ENTZ(1909 [E01188: 102]), viz.

44

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atan incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 51]).
Codonelloides KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 69]. TS: Codonellopsis contracta
KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Feminine gender according to
Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Established as subgenus of Codonellopsis. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Codonellopsis JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 98]. TS: Codonella orthoceras HAECKEL 1873 bysubsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 73]). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Codonolepsis" in
ATHANASSOPOULOS (1931 [E01171: 19]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym: Micropoculum. Revision:
KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 73]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code):
KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262: 69]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]). Key to marine species: YOO & KIM(1990[E02095:96]).
Codonopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 60]. TS: Cyttarocylis ollula BRANDT 1906by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 186]).
"Coeloperix". TS: "C. diremptum" by monotypy. Contained in the doctoral thesis of DEROUX(1978 [E00493: 108]), thus an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code). The author dates thisgenus with 1976, obviously a misprint.
Coelophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 12]. TS: C. roquei by monotypy. First
mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609: 42]), thus
contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully characterizied
one year later (see above). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 27]).
Coelosoma AN1GSTEIN 1912 [E00164: 137]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of C. AMEGHINO 1891, mammal. Objective synonym of Coelosomides
STRAND

1928.

Coelosomides STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 31]. TS: Coelosoma marina ANIGSTEIN 1912 bymonotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Substitute name ofthe preoccupied Coelosoma. Misdated with "1926" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 180]).
Incorrectly ascribed to "ANIGSTEIN 1912" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 324]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 105]).
Coelothigma PUYTORAC 1969 [E00086: 264]. TS: Ptychostomum canalis KATASHIMA 1952
by original designation (& monotypy). PUYTORAC (1969 [E00086: 264, 274)]) incorrectly
reports "MlYASHITA 1951" as author of the species. Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221:
161]; misdated "1968").
Cohnilembus KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 82]; "nom. n." repeated by KAHL (1935 [KAH019:835]). TS: Lembus velifer COHN 1866 by monotypy, now considered as synonym of C.
verminus (basionym Vibrio verminus MÜLLER 1786) (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1714]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 369]). Substitute name of the preoccupied Lembus COHN
1866. In the text KAHL misdated Lembus with "1865", but the reference is correctly dated
as 1866. KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 372]) treated Sparotricha ENTZ 1879 as synonym ofLembus ignoring priority by establishing a new replacement name in 1933. Since
Cohnilembus is a widely used name a reversal of precedence is required (cp. CORLISS1960 [COR036: 270]). Synonym: Proboscella. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 135]). Redescription of type species of C. verminus: Hu et al. (1996 [E01984:184]).

45

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Coleps NITZSCH 1827 [E00598: 69]. TS: C. hirtus (basionym Cercaria hirta MÜLLER 1786)
by monotypy. Misdated with "1817" for instance in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 131]),
BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 96]), and DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009:141]); concerning the misleading date see FoiSSNER (1987 [FOI173: 220]). Synonyms:
Craterina partim, Cricocoleps, Diceratella partim, Dictyocoleps, Nolandia, Pinacocoleps
partim. Revision: NOLAND (1925 [E02210: 3]); CHARDEZ (1976 [E02212: 3]). Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 44]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 382], 1999 [FOI450: 273]).
Colligocineta K.OZLOFF 1965 [CI1268: 333]. TS: C.furax by monotypy. Revision: RAABE(1970 [Z06218: 438]).
Collinella CHATTON & PERARD 1919 [E00220: 10]. Homonym of C. SCHMIDT 1879, sponge.
Objective synonym of Collinina CHATTON & PERARD 1924.
Collinia CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 578]. No type species fixed.
Collinina CHATTON & PERARD 1924 [E00011: 347]. TS: Collinella gondii CHATTON &PERARD 1919 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied
Collinella.
Collinophrya KAHL 1934 [KAH018: 223]. TS: C. dimorpha by monotypy. Synonym of
Lecanophrya (e.g. JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 31]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 237]).
Colobidium PERTY 1852 [E00084: 148]. TS: C.pellucidum by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1858 [E00117: 72]) and DlESING (1866 [CI1490: 538]). Not
recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Colomiella BONET 1956 [E00182: 42]. TS: C. mexicana by original designation. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Colomisphaera NOWAK. 1968 [PR1180: 321]. TS: Fibroasphaera minutissima COLOM 1935
by original designation; basionym also spelled Fibrosfera. Uncertain tintinnine (cp.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Treated as valid, however, for instance by REHANEK(1984 [E02107: 179]) and by BORZA (1986 [E02106: 17]).
Colpidium STEIN 1860 [E00098: 47]. TS: Paramecium colpoda (basionym Paramaecia
kolpoda sensu LOSANA 1829 and not Paramecium kolpoda of EHRENBERG 1831) bymonotypy; placed on the "Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N.
(1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2389). Placed on the "Official List of Generic Namesin Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 33], name number 1908). Synonym:
Doyerius. Revisions: FOISSNER & SCHIFFMANN (1978 [FOI045: 21]); GANNER &FOISSNER (1989 [FOI214: 191]), including redescription of type species; for the latter see
also FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 43]).
Colpoda MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: 56]. TS: Kolpoda cucullus by designation by TAYLOR &FURGASON (1938 [BM1304: 321]); placed on the "Official List of Specific Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2390). Placed on the"Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" and emendation of Kolpoda to Colpoda
validated under the plenary powers by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 33], name number
1909) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 71]), this was overlooked by the revisingauthor FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282]). The original spelling Kolpoda was placed on the"Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970[CI1520: 34], name number 1969). Misdated with "1786" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012:273]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum.
Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958
[COR025: 521]). Synonyms: Chasmatostoma, Paracolpoda, Pseudocolpoda, Repoma,
Tillina. Revision and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 84]). For the type species,
FOISSNER (on page 149) incorrectly cited GMELIN (1790 [E01008: 3894]), who only
emended the spelling of the genus, as combining author of Colpoda cucullus. However,justified emendations retain the authorship and date of the original spelling (Arts. 19.2,

46

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

32.2.2, 33.2.2, 50.4; Code) and parentheses are not used around authors' names inchanged combinations (Art. 51.3.1; Code).
Colpodidium WlLBERT 1982 [CI1305: 291]. TS: C. caudatum by monotypy. Synonym:
Foissneria. Improved diagnosis and redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1995[FOI338: 53]).
Colpodopsis GOURRET & ROESER 1888 [E00330: 156]. TS: C. latifrons by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Platynematum (e.g.
FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 256]).
Cometodendron SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06229: 54]. No type species fixed.
Committosphaera REHANEK 1985 [E01416: 376]. TS: C. sublapidosa by original
designation.
Compactum HlRSHFIELD, ISQUITH & BHANDARY 1965 [E00811: 139]. TS: Blepharisma
hyalinum PERTY 1849 by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Established as subgenus of Blepharisma. In the summary on page 136 B. (C.) hyalinum
PERTY was designated as type species, while in the text (p. 139) B. (C). lateritium
EHRENBERG was cited. According to the "position precedence" of Recommendation
69A.10 of the Code, the first mentioned species is the type species. Subgeneric name notin current use.
Compsosomella SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 537]. TS: C.psammobia by monotypy.
Concltacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta constricta COLLIN by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Improved diagnosis andkey to species: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 114]).
Conchophrys CHATTON 1911 [E00009: 14]. TS: C. davidoffi by monotypy.
Conchophthirus STEIN 1861 [E00328: 87]. TS: Leucophrys anodontae EHRENBERG 1838 bymonotypy. Original spelling Conchophthirius emended by STEIN (1867 [PR 1075: 64,336]) without reason, the later spelling prevailed (e.g. KENT 1881 [E00073: 490]; notexplicitely stated; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 266])(Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). Synonyms:
Kidderia, Morgania, Peripheres. Revision: RAABE (1971 [Z06219: 144]).
Conchophyllum RAABE 1936 [BM1070: 425]. TS: Conchophthirus caryoclada KlDDER
1933 by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1971 [Z06219: 138]).
Conchoscutum RAABE 1947 [E00310: 62]. TS: C. inversum by monotypy. Revision: RAABE(1971 [Z06219: 161]).
Conchostoma FAURE-FREMIET 1963 [E00202: 193]. TS: C. longissimum by monotypy.
Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Condylostentor JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Stentor auriculatus KAHL 1932 bymonotypy, now considered as synonym of Condylostoma auricula (cp. FOISSNER &WÖLFL 1994 [FOI304: 267]). Synonym of Condylostoma by placement of the typespecies.
Condylostoma BORY 1824 [Z06515: 478 and Z05029: 531]. TS: Kondyliostomapatensis bysubsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 177]). Neuter gender according
to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending necessary, viz.
Condylostoma patense. Described three times as new genus by BORY (1824, 1825
[E02238: 138], 1836 [E02255: 138]). Original spelling Kondyliostoma emended by
EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 314]) (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 296]) and in prevailingusage, thus ajustified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). DUJARDIN (1841 [CI1202: 516])
used "Kondylostoma"; according to STEIN (1867 [PR1075: 172]) perhaps erroneously.
Misspelled "Codyliostoma" in OKEN (1827 [PR1182: 881]) and "Kondylostoma" in
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 177]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1826" in NEAVE (1939 [LB0752:833]), JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1413: 40], 1979 [CI1188: 72]), CAREY (1992 [LB0008:

47

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at157]), CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 296]), and SONG & WANG (1999 [Z06464: 71]).
Incorrectly ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1831" in JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1413: 40]). Proposedtype genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522]).
Synonym: Condylostentor. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 157]).
Condylostomides SILVA NETO 1994 [CI1420: 149]. TS: C. grolieri by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Coniapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 302]. TS: Apiosoma longiciliare
MYTENEV 1975 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Apiosoma.
Coniarcella KEIJ 1969 [PR1095: 7]. TS: Yvonniellina (Coniarcella) oedelemensis by original
designation. Established as subgenus of Yvonniellina, but considered as its synonym by
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 304]).
Coniculostomum NJINE 1979 [CI1380: 353]. TS: Laurentia monilata DRAGESCO & NJINE
1971 by monotypy (incorrectly treated as new species in the Zoological Record (CDversion)). Misdated with "1978" in KAMRA & SAPRA (1990 [Z01020: 276]) and TUFFRAU& FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 141]), possibly referring to the unpublished thesis of NJINE(1978 [E02152]). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Greek "stoma" (mouth, opening) is neuter, viz. Coniculostomum
monilatum nom. corr. Objective synonym: Laurosticha. Redescription of type species:
K.AMRA & SAPRA (1990 [Z01020: 276]). Improved diagnoses: KAMRA et al. (1994[CI1458: 63]); EIGNER (1995 [CI1456: 363]); BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445:149]). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 606]), who
mentioned the misspellings "Conicyclostomum" and "Cuniculostomum".
Conidophrys CHATTON & LWOFF 1934 [CI1388: 696]. TS: C. pilisuctor by monotypy.
Misspelled "Conidiophrys" e.g. by SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 605]); CORLISS (1979[COR085: 236]) listed "Conidophrya" as synonym, both are incorrect subsequent
spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Considered as synonym of
Mycodinium by JANKOWSKI (1989 [E00414: 86]; previously regarded by error as
dinoflagellate), which would be the senior name. However, widely treated as valid (e.g.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 236]; Zoological Record (CD-version)).
Coniocylis FOL 1881 [CI1422: 22]. TS: Tintinnus campanula El-IRENBERG 1840 bymonotypy. Described twice as new genus by FOL in the same year (cp. also [CI1443:
248], but see note to reference; overlooked by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI 1533:
186]). Misspelled "Coniocyclis" in KENT (1881 [E00073: 610]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]). Synonymof Tintinnopsis (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1735]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 304]).
Conocladium SCHRODER 1914 [E00433: 336]. TS: C. umbellattum (STEIN) by monotypy;incomplete reference to basionym.
Conocylis MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 146]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Laboea partim
and subsequently Strombidium partim (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 499]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 302]).
Contophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 11]. TS: C. chachoni by original
designation (& monotypy). First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO(1968 [E00609: 42]), thus contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) andunavailable. Fully characterizied one year later (see above). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972[CI 1224: 31]).
Convallarina BORY 1823 [E02263: 412]. No type species fixed. Described two times as new
genus by BORY (1823, 1824 [Z06508: 208]). Synonym of Vorticella (e.g. EHRENBERG
1838 [EHR010: 270,290]).
Copemetopus VlLLENEUVE-BRACHON 1940 [E00104: 36]. TS: C. subsalsus by monotypy.

48

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Corallocolpoda ALEKPEROV 1991 [CI1147: 125]. TS: C. pacifica by original designation.
Synonym: Anictostoma. Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 311]), whoalready noted that the spelling "Corrallocolpoda" in the English summary of ALEKPEROV
is obviously a typographical error.
Cordylosoma ROTH 1909 [E00619: 603]. TS: C. glabrum by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Described twice as new genus by ROTH (1909and 1913 [EVB077: 37]). Homonym of C. VOIGT 1904, rotifer. Preoccupied name, which
has fallen as junior synonym of Glossatella (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 668]; CORLISS1960 [COR036: 269]) and consequently Apiosoma (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 155]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a newname is necessary.
Corethria WRIGHT 1859 [E00683: 101]. TS: C. sertulariae by monotypy. Synonym ofOphryodendron (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1933]). Without new data JANKOWSKI(1978 [CI1415: 494]) designated a new family.
Coriplites FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 93]. TS: C. terricola by original designation (&monotypy).
"Corixicola". TS: Opercularia coronata LUST 1950 by original designation (& monotypy).
Downgraded to a subgenus of Opercularia by JANKOWSKI (1985 [CI1417: 95]).
However, contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976[CI1411: 168]), thus unavailable.
Corlissetta JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 74]. TS: C. anivica by original designation (&monotypy).
Corlissia DRAGESCO 1954 [CI1052: 65]. TS: Corlisiapicta DRAGESCO 1954 by monotypy.
A justified emendation of the incorrect original spelling Corlisia formed by DRAGESCO(1954 [CI1052: 65], 1960 [CI1285: 246]; cp. Arts. 19.2, 32.5, 33.2.2, 50.4; Code). The
taxon was named after J.O. CORLISS, thus it had to be corrected. Incorrectly ascribed to"(D. 1954) D. 1960" by CAREY (1992 [LB0008]) (Art. 51.3; Code).
Corlissiella PUYTORAC 1960 [Z06250: 285]. TS: Anoplophrya criodrili HEIDENREICH 1935
by monotypy.
Coronochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 331]. TS: C.pectinata by original designation (&monotypy).
Coronodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Discophrya prismatica HOLM 1928
by original designation (& monotypy). Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 95]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
Coronothigma JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Craticuloscuta gigas PUYTORAC byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Corticocolpoda FOISSNER 1993 [FOI298: 764]. TS: C. kaneshiroae by original designation(& monotypy).
Corynacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta tuba ZELINKA 1962 by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym of Loricophrya(e.g. CURDS 1987 [E02043: 98]).
Corynophrya CURDS 1987 [E02043: 77]. TS: Acineta lyngbyi EHRENBERG 1833 by original
designation. KAHL (1934 [KAH018: 206]) established the genus with eight species non
designating as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Validated by CURDS (seeabove), including revision and improved diagnosis.
Cosmocolpoda FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 743]. TS: C. naschbergeri by original designation(& monotypy).
Cossothigma JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Trachelostyla dubia DRAGESCO 1954 bymonotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:

49

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at62]). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek suffix "-ma" is neuter, viz. Cossothigma dubium nom. corr.
Cotensicoma JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 26]. TS: C. manticola by original designation (&monotypy).
Cotensita JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 30]. TS: C. commensalis by original designation (&monotypy).
Cothurnia EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 92]. TS: C. imberis by subsequent designation by
WARREN & PAYNTER (1991 [CI1592: 20]). The name C. was first mentioned by
EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG (1831 [EHR031: unpag.]) as part of an
identification table (cp. WARREN & PAYNTER 1991 [CI1592: 20, 21]). Misspelled"Cothurnina" in DOFLEIN (1909 [E02213: 870]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Genus revision, discussion of type species,
and key to species: WARREN & PAYNTER (1991 [CI1592: 17]). Synonyms: Pachytrocha,
Pianicola, Semicothurnia, Sincothurnia, Stylocola, Tesnotheca, Thuricolopsis, Tubularia
partim.
Cothurniopsis STOKES 1893 [E00789: 299]. TS: C. valvata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. The name Cothurniopsis has, on several
occasions, been erroneously confused with Colhurnopsis ENTZ 1884 (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1770]; KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 769]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 276]; MATTHES
1958 [Z06241: 482]). Synonym: Pseudothuricola. Revision and key to species: WARREN& PAYNTER (1991 [CM 592: 52]).
Cothurnopsis ENTZ 1884 [E00056: 426]. TS: Cothurnia astaci STEIN by subsequent
designation by JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); incomplete reference to basionym.
Nomenclatural act, however, contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Cotylothigma RAABE 1949 [E00311: 55]. TS: Ptychostomum rhynchelmis HEIDENREICH
1935 by original designation (& monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 171], also
misspelled "C. rhynhelmis" on page 172, a variant spelling deemed to be identical (Art.
58.10; Code).
Coxliella BRANDT 1906 [CI1559: 7]. TS: C. laciniosa (basionym Cyttarocylis (Coxliella)
ampla var. laciniosa BRANDT 1906) subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL(1929 [CI1434: 95]). Described twice as new genus by BRANDT (1906 and 1907 [E00188:259]). Misspelled "Coxliela" in SOUSA E SILVA (1950 [E01240: pi. 3]) and "Coxiella" inDURÄN (1957 [E01186: 110]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1908" in SMALL & LYNN (1985[Z06206: 418]). Established as subgenus of Cyttarocylis, elevated to generic rank by
LAACKMANN (1910 [E01214: 392]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code):
JÖRGENSEN (1924 [E00252: 72]). Objective synonym: Cochliella. Revision: KOFOID &CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 95]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 168]).
Coxliellina COLOM 1948 [E00161: 251]. TS: C. berriasiensis by original designation (&monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 186]).
Cranotheridium SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 35]. TS: C. taeniatum by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 554]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Craspedomyoschiston PRECHT 1935 [CI1593: 454]. TS: C. sphaeromae by monotypy.
Incorrectly ascribed to "JANKOWSKI, n. gen." in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423,550]).

50

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Craspedonotana STRAND 1928 [CI1594: 62]. Superfluous substitute name for
Craspedonotus KAHL 1926, because this is an objective synonym of Homalozoon STOKES1890 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Craspedonotus KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 285]. Homonym of C. SCHAUM 1863, coelopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Craspedonotana STRAND 1928, but already of Homalozoon
STOKES 1890 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Craspedophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 114]. TS: "Craspedophrya" erhardi RlEDER 1936
by original designation (not explicitely stated). Name not made available by RlEDER(1936 [CI1503: 139]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code). Synonymof Heliophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 241]).
Craspedothorax SONDHEIM 1929 [E00139: 298]. TS: Chilodon dubius MAUPAS 1883 bymonotypy. Synonym of Pseudomicrothorax (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 832]; CORLISS
1961 [COR113: 146]).
Crassicalpionella NAGY 1989 [E00398: 67]. TS: C. conica by original designation.
Crassichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 301]. TS: C. insolita by original designation (&monotypy).
Crassicollaria REMANE 1962 [CI1550: 15]. TS: C. brevis by original designation. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Craterella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 194]. Homonym of C. SCHRAMMEN 1901,
sponge. Objective synonym of Ascampbelliella CORLISS 1960. Misspelled "Cratarella" in
BUSCH (1948 [CI1512: 127]) and "Graterella" in NIE & CHENG (1947 [CI1389: 69]), viz.
incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Craterina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 523]. No type species fixed. Described two times as new
genus by BORY (1824 and 1825 [E02240: 544]). Synonym of Coleps partim andVorticella partim (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 274, 290, 317]).
Crateristoma JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1018: 88]. TS: C. kindi by original designation (&monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Crateromorpha PEREJASLAWZEWA 1886 [PR1129: 87]. TS: C. mirabilis by monotypy. Not
designated as new genus. Homonym of C. GRAY 1872, rotifer. Considered as nomen
dubium by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 18], misdated with "1886"). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 52], dated "1886"). Preoccupied
name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Euplotes (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1752]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]; JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 52]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Craticuloscuta KOZLOFF 1965 [CI1269: 335]. TS: C. escobari by monotypy. Revision:
RAABE(1972 [Z06221: 174]).
Crebricoma KOZLOFF 1946 [CI1272: 4]. TS: Hypocomina carinata RAABE 1934 by original
designation (& monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 414]).
Crevicometes JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 103]. TS: C. murmanicus by original designation(& monotypy).
Cricocoleps DIESING 1866 [CI1490: 536]. TS: Coleps amphacanthus EHRENBERG 1833 bymonotypy. Synonym of Coleps (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1686]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 120]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Cricundella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 256]. TS: Undella tridivisa BRANDT 1906by original designation. Misspelled "Circundella" in MASSUTI in MASSUTI & MARGALEF(1950 [E01219: 106]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 306]) listed the misspelling51

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Cicundella" as synonym, however, they are incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]).
Cristic/wna JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 16]. TS: C. pacifwa by original designation (&monotypy).
Cristigera ROUX 1899 [CHOI7: 602]. TS: C. pleuronemoides by monotypy. Misspelled"Cristigena" in WATERHOUSE (1912 [LB0947]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1901" in KAHL (1931[KAH012: 382]) and ESTEBAN & OLMO (1997 [CI1627: 427]). Synonyms: Aulaxella (forthe preoccupied Aulax), Paurotricha. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:148]). Redescription of type species: ESTEBAN & OLMO(1997 [CI1627: 427]).
Crobylura ANDRE 1914 [E00653: 183]. TS: C.pelagica by monotypy.
Crossacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta ornata SAND 1899 by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Improved diagnosis andkey to species: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 119]). Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 78]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
"Crossothamnium". TS: Zoothamnium perlatum STILLER by original designation (&monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 168]); moreover, without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Crustocadosina REHANEK 1985 [E01416: 371]. TS: C. semiradiata by original designation(& monotypy).
Cryptacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta operata SWARCZEWSKI by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Improved
diagnosis: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 120]).
Cryptocaryon BROWN 1951 [E00191: 1]. TS: C. irritans by monotypy. Strikly speaking
contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code), i.e. only established in an abstract (cp.
CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 144]), but considered as available by CORLISS (1979 [COR085:259]) and recorded in EDWARDS & HOPWOOD (1966 [LB0756]).
Cryptochilidium SCHOUTEDEN 1906 [E01068: 440]. TS: Cryptochilum cuenoti FlORENTINI1898 by monotypy. Objective synonym: Symbionecta.
Cryptochilum MAUPAS 1883 [E00082: 443]. TS: Paramecium griseolum PERTY 1852 bysubsequent designation by PETZ et al. (1995 [CI 1432: 83]); basionym incompletely given.
Synonym: Oreoctoma. Improved diagnosis: SONG et al. (1999 [CI1680: 235]).
Cryptochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 231]. TS: C. tumida by original designation (&monotypy). Synonym of Vasichona (e.g. TAYLOR et al. 1995 [E01938: 171]).
Cryptolembus GUNDERSON 1985 [E00775: 181]. TS: C. gongi by monotypy.
Cryptonyctus JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Nyctotheroides chabaudi ALBARET byoriginal designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Cryptopltarynx KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 81]. TS: C. setigerus by monotypy. Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 100]). Improved diagnosis and redescription of typespecies: FO1SSNER (1996 [FOI364: 310, 325]).
Cryptophrya JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Discophrya obtecta SWARCZEWSKY 1928
by original designation (& monotypy).
Cryptostoma FEDELE 1927 [E00210: 302]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of C. DESVOIDY 1830, mite. Objective synonym of Cryptostomina
FEDELE 1938.
Cryptostomina FEDELE 1938 [E00558: 129]. TS: Cryptostoma caliphyllae FEDELE 1927 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Cryptostoma.

52© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Ctedoctema STOKES 1884 [E00791: 659]. TS: C. acanthocrypta by monotypy. Mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek suffix"-ma" is neuter, viz. C. acanthocryptum nom. corr. Correction of name and redescriptionsof type species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 294]).
Ctenochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 323]. TS: C. ternipara by original designation (&monotypy).
Cubanella POP 1997 [CI1613: 936]. Homonym of C. PELEGRIN FRANGANILLO 1925,
arachnid. Objective synonym of Cubcmites nom. nov.
Cubanites nomen novum for the preoccupied Cubanella POP 1997. TS: Calpionella
cristobalensis FURRAZOLA-BERMLJDEZ 1965 by original designation. The correspondencewith Mr. POP had not been answered. Derivation: After Cuba, the locus classicus. Gender:
masculine (Art. 30.1.4.4; Code).
Cucumophrya K.UNZ 1936 [E00585: 173]. TS: C. leptomesochrae by monotypy.
Cucurbella THURSTON & GRAIN 1971 [E00341: 136]. TS: C. vivax by original designation(& monotypy).
Cunhaia HASSELMANN 1924 [E00990: 229]. TS: C. curvata by monotypy. Dated with
"1918" in CUNHA (1919 [CI1012: 8]) and JANKOWSKI (1980 [CI1013: 119]), but noearlier reference could be found.
Cunhamuniiia ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 58]). TS: C. batissei by original designation (&monotypy).
Curimostoma KOZLOFF 1954 [CI9009: 200]. TS: Dogielella renalis KAY 1946 bymonotypy. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
because the Greek "stoma" (mouth, opening) is neuter, viz. Curimostoma renale nom.
corr. Misspelling "Curinostoma" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 258]),
but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code).
Curviperistomatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01047: 120]. TS: Nyctotherus ochoterenai
SHOUTEN 1938 by original designation.
Cyamichona JANKOWSKI 1971 [CI1496: 1453]. TS: C. mysticeti by original designation.
Cyathodinioides CUNHA & FREITAS 1936 [E00950: 713]. TS: Cyathodinium pyriforme byoriginal designation; incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym of Cyathodinium (e.g.
CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 131]).
Cyathodinium CUNHA 1914 [E00377: 213]. TS: C. conicum by original designation.
Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): CUNHA & FREITAS (1940 [CI1479: 482]).
Synonym: Cyathodinioides.
Cyathodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Discophrya cyathostyla MATTHES
1954 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Genus
not recognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 131]), i.e. species listed in its original
combination.
Cyathopercularia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Opercularia laccobii MATTHES &GUHL 1972 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of
Syncyathella; raised to genus rank by JANKOWSKI (1985 [CI1417: 97]).
Cyclidium MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: 49]. TS: C. glaucoma by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1964 [CI1264: 35], not stated explicitly). First described as pre-linnean by
HILL (1752 [E00665: 3]), thus an excluded name according to Article 3.2. of the Code.
Ascribed to "HILL" (e.g. BHATIA 1936 [CI1030: 183]). Misdated with "1786" in KAHL
(1931 [KAH012: 375]), CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 145]), SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206:423]), and PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06336: 658]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code):
BERGER (1994 [E01578: 279]). Synonyms: Acomia, Alyscum, Districha. Key to marine53© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 146]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al.
(1994 [FOI300: 300], 1996 [FOI369: 109]).
Cyclochaeta JACKSON 1875 [E00777: 243]. TS: C. spongillae by monotypy. Synonym:
Leiotrocha. Synonym of Trichodina (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 277]; GUHL &HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 258];BASSON& V A N A S 1989 [CI1118: 158]).
Cyclocyrrha FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888 [E00057: 240]. No type species fixed. Synonym of
Cyclochaeta (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 661]) and Trichodina (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1760]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 277]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 258];
BASSON & VAN As 1989 [CI1118: 158]).
Cyclodonta MATTHES 1958 [Z06241: 481]. TS: Cothumia bipartita STOKES 1885 bymonotypy. Key to species: WARREN & PAYNTER (1991 [CI1592: 52]).
Cyclogramma PERTY 1849 [CI1595: 39]. TS: C. rubens by monotypy. Homonym of C.
DOUBLEDAY 1847, lepidopteran insect. Misdated with "1852" in BHATIA(1936 [CI1030:128]). However, PERTY (1852 [E00084: 146]) again indicated the genus as new in his
monograph. Synonym of Nassula (e.g. DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 557]; KENT 1881
[E00073: 495]). CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 226]) suggested to use the subjective synonym
Furgasonia JANKOWSKI 1964 as substitute name.
Cyclophrya GÖNNERT 1935 [Z06235: 149]. TS: C. magna by monotypy. Improved
diagnosis: RlEDER(1988 [CI1506: 72]).
Cycloposthium BUNDLE 1895 [E00193: 288]. TS: Entodinium bipalmatum FlORENTINI 1890
by subsequent designation by BuiSSON (1923 [E00500: 240]). Dated "1896" in CUNHA(1919 [CHOI2: 8]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): STRELKOW (1939 [E00141:
80]).
"Cyclostipes". TS: Epistylis apiosomae SCHEUBEL by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 168]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Cyclotrichium MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 164]. TS: C. cyclokaryon by monotypy. Misdatedwith "1907" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 129]) and GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 278]). Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 62]).
Cylindrapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 313]. TS: Glossatella nasale ([sie];
is should be G. nasalis) TlMOFEEV 1962 by original designation. Established as subgenus
of Apiosoma.
Cylindrella POP 1997 [CI1613: 937]. Homonym of C. MENKE 1847, gastropod. Objectivesynonym of Cylindriconella nom. nov.
Cylindriconella nomen novum for the preoccupied Cylindrella POP 1997. TS: Chitinoidellainsueta REHÄNEK 1986 by original designation. Derivation: Composition of thetransformed genus name Cylindrella and the Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender:
feminine.
Cymatocylis LAACKMANN 1910 [E01214: 345]. TS: Cyttarocylis drygalskii LAACKMANN
1907 by subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 121]).
Misdated with "1909" in LAVAL-PEUTO (1994 [Z06313: 209]). Misspelled "Cymatocalis"in BUSCH (1948 [CI1512: 133] and "Cymatocyclis" in HALL 1953 [E01203: 392]; listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 186]), but
in fact incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 121]). Morphometry of type species:
WILLIAMS et al. (1994 [E02103: 263]).
Cypreostoma JANKOWSKI 1969 [CI1674: 37]. TS: Paramecium woodruffi WENRICH 1928 byoriginal designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established54© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atas subgenus of Paramecium. Synonym of Paramecium (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:260]).
Cypridium KENT 1882 [E00074: 754]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Dysteria (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1700]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 250]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113:127]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Cyrtocaryum FAURE-FREMIET & MUGARD 1949 [E00209: 1753]. TS: C. halosydnae bymonotypy.
Cyrtohymena FOISSNER 1989 [FOI213: 238], including redescription of type species. TS:
Oxytricha {Steinia) muscorum KAHL 1932 by original designation (& monotypy);basionym given as Steinia muscorum. Synonym: Balladynella. Improved diagnosis:
BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 145]). Revision and key to species: BERGER (1999[LB1083: 279]).
"Cyrtohymenostoma". TS: "C. gallinulae" by monotypy. Neuter gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of DAS,CHATTERJEE & RAY (1969 [E00543: 256]), thus unavailable. Not recorded in
nomenclators.
Cyrtolophosis STOKES 1885 [CI1200: 440]. TS: C. mucicola by monotypy. Misdated with
"1888" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 353]). Synonym: Balantiophorus. Revision and key tospecies: FOISSNER (1993 [FO1282: 527]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 414], 1999 [FOI450: 718]).
Cyrtophoron DEROUX 1975 [E00179: 382]. TS: C. isagogicum by monotypy. Misdated with
"1974" in DEROUX (1994 [Z06325: 416]).
Cyrtostomum STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 59]. TS: Bursaria leucas EHRENBERG 1833 bymonotypy. Objective synonym of Frontonia EHRENBERG 1838 due to the same typespecies (Art. 61.3.3; Code). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Cyrtostrombidium LYNN & GlLRON 1993 [CI1156: 60]. TS: C. longisomum by original
designation.
Cystidium EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 24]. TS: C. titubans by monotypy. Synonym of
Leucophrys (e.g. DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 77]) and subsequently Tetrahymena.
Cystophrys BRESSLAU 1922 [E00662: 90]. Homonym of C. ARCHER 1869, heliozoon.
Objective synonym of Eitymophrys CORLISS 1979. Misspelled "Chystophrys" in the
Zoological Record (CD-version), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Cytharoides TUFFRAU 1975 [CI1069: 313]. TS: C. balechi by monotypy. Masculine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 52]). Improved diagnoses: AGATHA et al. (1990 [E01722:
226], including redescription of type species); PETZ et al. (1995 [CI1432: 180]).
Cyttarocylis FOL 1881 [CI1422: 22]. TS: Dictyocysta cassis HAECKEL 1873 by monotypy.
Described twice as new genus by FOL (1881 and 1880 [CI1443: 248]); overlooked by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]), who stated a subsequent designation by
BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]). Many incorrect subsequent spellings, which are therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code): "Cittarocylis" in DELAGE & HEROUARD (1896[E01184: 467]), "Cytarocylis" in FARIA& CUNHA(1917 [E01190: 71]), "Cytharocylis" in
HOFKER (1930 [E01204: 396]), "Cyttacylis" in GRAN (1902 [E01199: 199]),"Cyttanocylis" in STRELKOW & VlRKETIS (1950 [CI1390: 390]), "Cyttaroceis" in
CASPERS (1957 [E01178: 833]), "Cyttaroclys" in KELLER (1894 [E01209: 214]),"Cyttarocyclis" in BÜTSCHLI (1899 [LB0896: 1734]), "Cyttarocylus" in OKAMURA (1907[E01226: 139]), "Cyttarocysta" in KENT (1881 [E00073: 625]), "Cyttarosylis" in BALECH(1962 [PR1124: 42]), and "Cyttorocylis" in ENTZ (1927 [E01189: 320]). Revision:55

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 109]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).

D
Dactylochlamys LAUTERBORN 1901 [E00127: 53]. TS: D. pisciformis by monotypy.
Dactylophrya COLLIN 1909 [E00464: 1095]. TS: D. roscovita by monotypy, now considered
as synonym of Tachyblaston ephelotensis by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 147]). Synonymof Tachyblaston by replacement of type species.
Dactylostoma JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Dactylophrya collinii GAJEWSKAJA 1929
by original designation (& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Junior homonym in trematodes.
Dadayiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 319]. TS: Tintinnus ganymedes ENTZ 1884by original designation. Misspelled "Aadayiella" in HADA (1935 [E01201: 247]) and"Dadayella" in RAMPI (1939 [E01235: 80]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). Treated as valid by GlLRON etal. (1991 [E01883: 156]).
Dallasia STOKES 1886 [CI1485: 534]. TS: Diplomestoma frontata by monotypy. Substitutename of the preoccupied Diplomastax and Diplomestoma. Synonym of Glaucoma (e.g.
KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 333]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 258]).
Dapedophrya FOISSNER 1995 [FOI338: 73], including redescription of type species. TS:
Glaucomaflexilis PENARD 1922 by original designation (& monotypy).
Dasytricha SCHUBERG 1888 [E00325: 386]. TS: D. ruminantium by monotypy.
Daturella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 342]. TS: Tintinnus datura BRANDT 1906 byoriginal designation. Misspelled "Dadurella" in GAARDER (1946 [E01196: 10]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Uncertain tintinnine or part of the body of fossil molluscs (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:307]), thus likely a nomen dubium.
Daturellina RADOIcIc 1959 [CI1564: 80]. TS: D. zetica by original designation. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Daurotheca JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 75]. TS: Cothurnia variabilis KELLICOTT 1883 byoriginal designation. Also founded as new in the same year in an abstract (cp. [CI1574:389]), thus contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Key tospecies: WARREN & PAYNTER( 1991 [CI1592: 84]).
Deflandrella TREJO 1972 [PR1094: 80]. Homonym of D. LOEBLICH & TAPPAN 1961,
radiolarian. Objective synonym of Deflandronella TREJO 1975.
Deflandronella TREJO 1975 [PR1121: 15]. TS: Deflandrella veracruzana TREJO 1972 byoriginal designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Deflandrella.
DelamureaNAlDENOVA 1978 [E00784: 44]. TS: D. loricata by original designation.
Dellochus CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Lochus mucicola DELPHY 1938 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Lochus.
Delphyella PUYTORAC 1969 [CI1237: 260]. TS: Palina filum CLAPAREDE 1861 bymonotypy. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 15]).
Deltacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 96]. TS: D. seticola by original designation (&monotypy).

56

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Deltopylum FAURE-FREMIET & MUGARD 1946 [E00208: 161]. TS: D. rhabdoides bymonotypy.
"Demorgania". Recorded only once as synonym of Peniculistoma by CORLISS (1979[COR085: 266]). No further information available, likely a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1;
Code).
Dendrella BORY 1824 [Z06509: 242]. No type species fixed. Described three times as new
genus by BORY (1824, 1824 [E02234: 393], 1834 [E02252: 469]; date according to
STAFLEU & COWAN 1976 [LB0908: No. 669] is 15.5.1824). Synonym of Epistylis (e.g.
EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 290]) and Zoothamnium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010:
279]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1765]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Dendrocometes STEIN 1852 [E00154: 492]. TS: D. paradoxus by monotypy. Misdated with
"1851" in MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 152]).
Dendrocometides SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06229: 50]. TS: D. priscus by monotypy.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Dendrophrya SAND 1895 [E00089: 163]. Established with two varieties of D. gemmipara.
Described twice as new genus by SAND (1895 and 1896 [E00968: 8]). Homonym of
Dendrophrya WRIGHT 1861, foraminifer. Misspelled "Dendrophyra" in WATERHOUSE(1912 [LB0947: 102]). Not used by later authors (e.g. KAHL 1934 [KAH018]; CORLISS
1979 [COR085]; MATTHES 1988 [LB0005]), thus considered as nomen oblitum.
Dendrosoma EHRENBERG 1837 [EHR007: 152]. TS: D. radians by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonyms: Astrophrya, Gorgonosoma.
Monograph: MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 57]; dated "1838"). Redescriptions of typespecies see FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 423]).
Dendrosomides COLLIN 1905 [E00189: 64]. TS: D. paguri by monotypy. Masculine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Misdated with "1906" in the Zoological Record(CD-version) and SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 421]).
Dentacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acinetopsis campanuliformis COLLIN
1909 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Dentacinetides BATISSE 1992 [Z06209: 295]. TS: D. collini by monotypy. Masculine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Dentichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 18]. TS: D. marginata by original designation (&monotypy).
Denticycloposthium STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 89]. TS: Cycloposthium dentiferum
GASSENDI by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. Established assubgenus of Cycloposthium.
Desicaryon JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 52, 69]. TS: Keronopsis arenivorus DRAGESCO 1954
by original designation, spelled "K. arenivora" and without new data. Established assubgenus of Paraholosticha. In the same paper (page 57), the type species is transferredto Holosticha.
Desmophrya RAABE 1933 [BM0891: 51]. TS: D. contorta by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 21]).
Deviata EIGNER 1995 [CI1456: 341]. TS: D. abbrevescens by original designation.
Dexiostoma JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1672: 18]. TS: Colpidium campylum STOKES 1886 byoriginal designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Considered
as synonym of Colpidium by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 257]). Revision and redescriptionof type species: GANNER & FOISSNER (1989 [FOI214: 200]; incorrectly spelled D.
campyld). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994[FOI300: 33]).

57

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Dexiotricha STOKES 1885 [E00748: 327]. TS: Dexiotricha plagia by monotypy, now
considered as synonym of D. granulosa (basionym Loxocephalus granulosus KENT 1881)(cp. FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 240]). The genus was long considered as synonym of
Loxocephalus (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1707]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 145]).
FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 240]) revalidated the genus and gave a monograph of thetype species.
Dexiotrichides KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 351]. TS: Dexiotricha centralis STOKES 1885 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of theCode. Redescription of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 266]).
"Diafolliculina". Not made available by HADZI (1951 [E00001: 158]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Diaphanosoma GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934 [BM0391: 253]. Neuter gender according to
Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Ascribed to "GRANDORI" in NEAVE (1939 [LB0752: 60]).
Homonym of D. BRANDT 1850, cladoceran, and D. BILL 1914, another crustacean.
Objective synonym of Microdiaphanosoma WENZEL 1953.
Diaxonella JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 83]. TS: D. trimarginata (for Keronopsis rubra sensu
JERKA-DZIADOSZ & JANUS 1838) by original designation (& monotypy).
Dicella WERNECK in EHRENBERG 1841 [E00666: 377]. Nomen oblitum in BÜTSCHLI (1889[LB0896: 1774]) and in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Perhaps a synonym of Metopus(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1774]) or a nomen dubium.
Diceras EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 21]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of D. LAMARCK 1805, mollusc. Objective synonym of Diceratula
CORLISS 1960. Possibly a synonym of Spathidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1680]).
Diceratella BORY 1824 [Z06510: 528], also spelled "Dicerratella" on page 250, likely par
lapsus. No type species fixed. Described three times as new genus by BORY (1824, also in[E02235: 467]; date according to STAFLEU & COWAN 1976 [LB0908: No. 669] is
15.5.1824; and 1834 [E02253: 545]). Synonym of Coleps partim, Vorticella partim (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 317, 290]) and Stentor partim (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1728]).
Diceratula CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Diceras viridans EBERHARD I862 by original
designation (& monotypy). Likely superfluous substitute name of Diceras, which is asynonym of Spathidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1680]) or a nomen dubium.
Dichilum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 49]. TS: D. cuneiforme by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 556]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Misdated with "1889" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 338])
and CORLISS (1971 [COR063: 359].
Dicloeopella ElCHER 1965 [E00190: 454]. TS: D. borealis by original designation (&monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPP AN (1968[CI1533: 187]).
Dicoelophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 17]. TS: D. callistes by original
designation. First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609:42]), thus contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully
characterizied one year later (see above). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 27]).
Dicontophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [CI1234: 9]. TS: D. grassei by original
designation. First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609:42]), thus contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully
characterizied one year later (see above).
Dictyocoleps DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 534]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Coleps (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1686]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 120]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).

58

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Dictyocysta EHRENBERG 1854 [EHR029: 236]. TS: D. elegans by monotypy. Described
twice as new genus by EHRENBERG in the same year (cp. also [EHR046: 71]). Misspelled"Dictyocista" in ENTZ (1885 [E01187: 203]), "Dyctiocusta", "Dyctiocysta" and"Dystiocysta" in MASSUTI-ALZAMORA (1930 [E01218: 20, 11, 21]), viz. incorrect
subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision:
KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 285]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed
the genus as nomen conservandum. Key to species: SOUTO (1981 [E02105: 376]).
Dicycloposthium STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 94]. TS: Cycloposthium (Dicycloposthium)
plicatocaudatum by original designation. Established as subgenus of Cycloposthium.
Didesmis FlORENTINI 1890 [CI1529: 15]. TS: D. quadrata by subsequent designation by
BUISSON (1923 [E00500: 225; not explicitly stated]). Again established in the same year
(cp. [CI1529: 51]). Key to species: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998 [E02102: 88]).
Didieria SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 515]. TS: D. ohioensis by monotypy.
Didinium STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 5]. TS: D. nasutum (basionym Vorticella nasuta MÜLLER
1773) by monotypy. Misdated with "1867" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 123]). Synonyms:
Chytridium, Ecclissa, Rinella. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 63]).
Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI340:228]), 1999[FOI450: 171]).
Digitalina BORY 1824 [Z06511: 252]. No type species fixed. Described twice as new genus
in the same year (cp. [E02236: 502], spelled "Digitaline"; date according to STAFLEU &COWAN 1976 [LB0908: No. 669] is 15.5.1824). Synonym of Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG
1838 [EHR010: 281, 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1766]).
Digitiphrya FRAIPONT 1878 [E00691: 509]. TS: Acineta digitata STEIN 1859 by monotypy.
Junior objective synonym of Stylocometes STEIN 1867 due to the same type species (Art.
61.3.3; Code). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]; spelled "Digitophrya").
Digitophrya MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 42]. TS: Dendrosomides tumidus GAJEWSKAJA 1933
by monotypy. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Greek "ophrys" (eyebrown, cilium, ciliate sensu lato) is feminine, viz.
Digitophrya tumida nom. corr. Junior objective synonym of Parastylophrya JANKOWSKI
1978 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Dileptus DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 404]. TS: Vibrio anser MÜLLER 1773 by subsequent
designation by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 204]). First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840[E00054: 285]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Misdated with "1840" in JANKOWSKI (1980 [CHOI3: 120]), SMALL & LYNN (1985[Z06206]), and CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 60]). JANKOWSKI (1967 [CI1569: 36])
established three subgenera, presently elevated in rank. Synonym: Phragelliorhynchus.
Revision: DRAGESCO (1963 [CI1463: 103]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 60]).
Dilleria EARL 1973 [E00507: 181]. TS: Balantidium sushilii RAY 1932 by original
designation. Junior homonym in hymenopteran insects.
Dimacrocaryon JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Dileptus amphileptoides KAHL 1931 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Dileptus. Redescription oftype species and used as genus, although elevation in rank not explicitely mentioned:
FOISSNER (1984 [FOI110: 90]).
Dimaspidisca JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 83]. TS: Aspidisca fusca KAHL 1928 by original
designation. Established as subgenus of Aspidisca.
Dimorphocothurnia JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 93]. TS: Cothurnia nebaliae DONS 1928 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). The genus was first mentioned by JANKOWSKI (198059© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[CI1013: 119]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1;
Code). Revision: WARREN & PAYNTER(1991 [CI1592: 53]; misdated "1980").
Dinophrya LIEBERKÜHN in BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1682]. TS: D. lieberkuehni bymonotypy; the basionym "D. lieberkiihni" is an incorrect original spelling that must be
corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Synonym of Acropisthium (e.g.
KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 129]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 217]); with question mark; cp. also
FOISSNER et al. [FOI450: 213]).
Diophryopsis HILL & BORROR 1992 [CI1084: 150]. TS: Diophrys histrix BUDDENBROCK
1920 by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2
of the Code.
Diophrys DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 445]. TS: D. marina by monotypy; now considered assynonym of Stylonychia appendiculata EHRENBERG 1838 (cp. LEVANDER 1894
[E00080]). First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Misspelled "Doiphrys" in TUCOLESCU(1965 [E02226: 353]). Misdated with "1840" in CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 202]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 52]), whoestablished several subgenera, thus nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code). BORROR'S(1972 [CI1191: 17]) and JANKOWSKI'S "designation" of D. scutum as type species isinvalid (Art. 69.1; Code). Synonyms: Pamplota, Planiplotes, Schizopus, Styloplotes. Keysto (marine) species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 202]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 200]).
Improved diagnosis and nomenclature of type species: HILL & BORROR (1992 [C11084:146]).
Dipartiella STEIN 1961 [CI1500: 1141]. TS: Dogielina simplex RAABE 1959 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Dogielina RAABE 1959.
Considered as synonym of Trichodinella (e.g. GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 252]).
Redescription of type species and resurrection: KAZUBSKI (1999 [CI1676: 305]).
"Diplagiotricha". Ascribed to "BORY 1824" in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1742]). Listed in
the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 52]; dated "1826","non vidi"). However, BORY (1824 [Z05029: 530]) only established an Oxitricha"diplagiotriques" for Trichoda ambigua MÜLLER; thus it was not intended as genus name.
Synonym of Epiclintes (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1742]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Dipleurostyla ROUX 1899 [CI1017: 615]. TS: D. acuminata by monotypy. Misdated with
"1901" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 650]). Considered as nomen dubium by KAHL (1932[KAH014: 650; regenerate]) and by BORROR (1972 [CI 1191: 18]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 52]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae and typespecies considered as nomen dubium by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Diplites FOISSNER 1998 [FOI423: 207]. TS: D. telmatobivs by original designation.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Diplodinium SCHUBERG 1888 [E00325: 369]. TS: Entodinium dentatum STEIN 1858 bymonotypy, as determined by SCHUBERG (1888 [E00325: 369]), by KOFOID &M A C L E N N A N ( 1 9 3 2 [ C I 1 2 3 8 : 5 7 ] ) , and by WERTHEIM (1935 [E02154: 418]) (cp. I.C.Z.N.
1950 [CI1562: 380], 1954 [CI1561: 284]; MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 82]). The
genus name was placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" (cp. I.C.Z.N.
1950 [CI1562: 380]). Discussion on the type of the genus see KlRBY (1946 [E01042:
169], KOFOID (1946 [E01043: 167]), and HEMMING (1946 [E01044: 168]). Revisions
and/or keys to species: DOGIEL (1927 [BM0278: 71]); KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1932[CI1238: 74]); LATTEUR(1970 [E01913: 275]).

60

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Diplogmus MANSFELD 1923 [E00286: 120]. TS: D. contrax by monotypy. Considered assynonym of Protocruzia (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 449]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113:159]). Resurrected genus (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 295]).
"Diplolophus". Established as subgenus of Cycloposthium, but not made available by
HOLLANDE & BATISSE (1959 [CI1290: 11]), viz. a nomen nudum, for lack of type species
fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Moreover, homonym of D. TROXELL 1923, mammal.
However, elevated to genus rank by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 222]) and treated as valid
by GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 359]).
Diplomastax STOKES 1886 [E00703: 104]. Homonym of D. KENT 1880, flagellate.
Misspelled "Diplomastix" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 872]). Objective synonym of
Diplomestoma STOKES 1886 and Dallasia STOKES 1886 (cp. STOKES 1886 [CI1485:534]). Synonym of Glaucoma (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 333]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Diplomestoma STOKES 1886 [CI1598: 388]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Substitute name of the preoccupied Diplomastax STOKES 1886. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Objective synonym of Dallasia STOKES 1886, which isa synonym of Glaucoma (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 258]).
Diploplastron KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932 [CI1238: 107]. TS: Diplodinium affine DOGIEL& FEDOROWA 1925 by original designation (& monotypy).
Diplospyla KELLICOTT 1885 [CI1015: 46]. TS: D. inhaesa by monotypy. Misspelled"Diplostyla" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 872]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of Calyptotricha (e.g. BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896: 1714]; misspelled "Diplopsyla"); KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 387]; CORLISS
1961 [COR113: 149]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Discacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 90]. TS: Solenophrya micraster PENARD 1914 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Discephelota JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 97]. TS: Ephelota gigantea NOBLE 1929 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Discocephalus EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR031: unpag.]. TS: D.
rotatorius by monotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. First
mentioned by EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR079: 9, 16]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1828" in CURDS & Wu
(1983 [E02101: 194]); to "EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1828" in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 312]) and TUFFRAU (1979 [CI1190: 524]); to "EHRENBERG 1831" (e.g.
NEAVE 1939 [LB0752: 120]; JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI 1188: 53]; CAREY 1992 [LB0008:
202]; SHI et al. 1999 [Z06465: 120]); to "HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831" in WlCKLOW(1982 [CI1082: 315]); to "HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1832" in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994[Z06341: 133]), and to "EHRENBERG 1838" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 641]). Misdatedwith "1830" in AGASSIZ (1846 [E00987]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs
by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]); also misspelled "Discocephalis" on page 63, viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonym: Polycoccon. Keys to species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 194]); CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 202]).
Discocyathus JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 99]. TS: Podocyathus excavatus DONS 1938 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Homonym of D. MlLNE-EDWARDS & HAIME 1848,
coelenterate. Preoccupied name, which has not been accepted by later authors (cp.
Zoological Record (CD-version)), thus falls as junior synonym of Podocyathus. If thegenus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Discomorpha LEVANDER 1893 [E00278: 55]. Homonym of D. DEJEAN 1835, coleopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Discomorphella CORLISS 1960.

61

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Discomorphella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Discomorpha pectinata LEVANDER
1893 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied
Discomorpha. Redescriptions of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 451]);
TUFFRAU (1992 [Z01567: 124]).
"Discontinus". TS: Trochilioides dispar FAURE-FREMIET by original designation (&monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Discophrya LACHMANN 1859 [E00738: 92]. TS: D. speciosa by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 110; not stated explicitely]). STEIN (1860 [E00098: 56])
established a later homonym, replaced by COLLIN (1911 [E00048: 440]) withSieboldiellina. However, STEIN (1867 [PR1075: 169]) himself had replaced his
Discophrya with Haptophrya, an action which made COLLIN'S proposal altogether
unnecessary (c.p. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]). For the details on the complicatednomenclature and taxonomy see CORLISS et al. (1965 [COR048: 5]). Misspelled"Siscophrya" in the Zoological Record (CD-version). Synonyms: Anisarcon, Calix,
Caracantharina, Coronodiscophrya, Cyathodiscophrya, Elatodiscophrya, Epidiscophrya,
Ferodiscophrya,
Fitonacineta,
Mesodiscophrya, Misacineta,
Paradiscophrya,
Setodiscophrya, Venodiscophrya.
Discophryson JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 80]. TS: D. liberus by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Discosoma SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06229: 52]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of
the Code. Homonym of D. RUEPPEL & LEUCKART 1828, coelenterate, D. PERTY 1833,
arachnid, and D. PAETAL 1875, mollusc. Objective synonym of Discosomatella CORLISS
1960.
Discosomatella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Discosoma tenella SWARCZEWSKY 1928
by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Discosoma.
Misspelled "Discosmatella" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 93]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Discot/teca JANKOWSKI 1967 [E00886: 726]. TS: Opercularia cupulata FAURE-FREMIET
1948 by original designation (& monotypy). Described twice in the same year in an
unpublished work (cp. [CI1569: 36]). Synonym of Opercularia (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 274]). Considered as valid by NAIDENOVA (1985 [CI1548: 61]).
Discotriclta TUFFRAU 1954 [Z06249: 183]. TS: D. papillifera by monotypy.
Discozoon VUXANOVICI 1960 [E00345: 366]. TS: D. undulans by monotypy.
Disematostoma LAUTERBORN 1894 [PR1091: 397]. TS: D. buetschlii by monotypy; thebasionym "D. biitschlii" is an incorrect original spelling that must be corrected according
to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Synonyms: Parastokesia, Wenrichia. Revalidated by SERRANO (1990 [Z01458:358]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994[FOI300: 180], 1999 [FOI450: 409]).
Disoma EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR031: Tab. Ill, Fig. vi, 3]. TS:
D. vacillans by monotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First
mentioned by EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR079: 9, 16]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Nomen oblitum in DlESING (1866 [CI1490: 537]) and
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Enchelys (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1680]).
Dissothigma JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1412: 168]. TS: Urotricha saprophila KAHL 1930 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). In my opinion contained in an unpublished work

62© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(Art. 9.9; Code), however, validated by FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 220]). Objectivesynonyms: Patschia, Urotrichopsis due to same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Districha FROMENTEL 1875 [E00689: 188]. TS: D. hirsuta by original designation. Synonym
ofCyclidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1713]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Ditoxum GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 33]. TS: D. funinucleum by monotypy. Misdated with
"1918" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 362]).
"Dizonyctus". TS: Nyctotherus cardistomatus NGASSAM 1983 by original designation.
Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1574: 389]),
thus unavailable.
Dobeniella POP 1997 [CI1613: 934]. TS: Tintinnopsella cubensis FURRAZOLA-BERMÜDEZ
1965 by original designation.
Dogielella POLJANSKY 1925 [Z06224: 383]. TS: D. sphaerii by subsequent designation by
KOZLOFF (1954 [CI9009: 200]; not explicitely stated). Again established in 1927 (cp.
[E01093: 87]), but contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code), thus unavailable.
JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1571: 163]) established two subgenera, not currently used.
Dogielina RAABE 1959 [BM1073: 448]. Homonym of D. SOBOLEV 1949, nematode.
Objective synonym of Dipartiella STEIN 1961.
Dolioliapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB55O: 315]. TS: Glossatella doliare
TlMOFEEV 1962 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Apiosoma.
Donsia HADZI 1951 [E00001: 132]. TS: Semifolliculina mirabilis DONS 1917 by monotypy.
Synonym of Semifolliculina partim (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 239]) and Acineta
partim (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E00982: 106]).
Donsia JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. Homonym of the ciliate D. HADZI 1951 and an
objective synonym of Plicophrya JANKOWSKI 1975.
Doyerius ORMANCEY 1852 [CI1528: 289]. TS: D. marsupius by monotypy. Synonym ofColpidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1704]). Not recorded in CORLISS (1979[COR085]).
Dragescoa JANKOWSKI 1974 [E00579: 61]. TS: D. mirabilis by original designation.
Misdated with "1973" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06336: 663]).
Drepanidium EHRENBERG 1861 [EHR030: 6]. TS: D. pectinatum by monotypy. Considered
as nomen dubium or possibly a synonym of Stichotricha by BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896:
1744]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Drepanina SAVI 1913 [E00621: 99]. TS: D.falcata by monotypy. Possibly a fragment of
Stylonychia (cp. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 650]). Considered as nomen dubium by BORROR(1972 [CI1191: 19]; misspelled "Drepanena"). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae and type species considered as
nomen dubium by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Drepanoceras STEIN 1878 [E01074: 25]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Superfluous substitute name of Drepanomonas, because this genus is notpreoccupied. STEIN'S work, however, includes a more detailed characterization of thegenus. Misspelled "Drepanoceros" in BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 153]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]). Objective synonym of Drepanomonas FRESENIUS 1858.
Drepanomonas FRESENIUS 1858 [E00505: 216]. TS: D. dentata by monotypy. Objectivesynonym: Drepanoceras. Synonym: Pseudocr istigera.
Drepanostoma ENGELMANN 1862 [E00055: 382]. TS: D. striatum by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Homonym of D. PORRO 1836, mollusc.

63© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Loxodes (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1694]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 215]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]). If thegenus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Drilocineta RAABE 1972 [Z06221: 143]. TS: Hysterocimta libyodrili PUYTORAC 1958 byoriginal designation.
Durandella DRAGASTAN 1972 [CI1543: 937]. TS: D. helentappani by original designation.
Durchoniella PUYTORAC 1954 [CI1287: 115]. TS: Anoplophrya brasili LEGER & DUBOSC
1894 by original designation. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 28]).
Dysteria HUXLEY 1857 [E00243: 78]. TS: D. armata by monotypy. Synonyms: Aegyria,
Cypridium, Dysteropsis partim, Ervilia, Gastrochaeta, Huxleya, Iduna. Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 123]).
Dysterioides MATTHES 1950 [E00878: 595]. TS: D. sessilina by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Dysteropsis ROUX 1899 [CHOI7: 581]. TS: D. minuta by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misdated with "1901" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012:240]). Synonym of Dysteria and Trochilia (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 256, 249];
CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 127]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).

E
Ecclissa SCHRANK 1803 [PR1036: 101]. The generic name was suppressed for the purposesof the principle of priority but not for those of the principle of homonymy and placed onthe "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N.
(1956 [CI1451: 45], name number 441) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 85]).
Substitute name of the preoccupied Eclissa MODEER 1790; ascribed to "MODEER" by
EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 276, 290]). Misdated with "1802" in HEMMING (1954[CI1560: 216]). Synonym of Stentor partim (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 263];
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1728]), Didinium partim, Vorticella partim (e.g. EHRENBERG
1838 [EHR010: 269, 276]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1763]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]).
Echinella BORY 1824 [Z06512: 291]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Ophrydium (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1768], ascribed to"AGARDH 1824"). Junior homonym in insects.
Echiniclwna JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 19]. TS: E. regina by original designation (&monotypy).
Echinocyclidium JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Cyclidium stercoris POWERS 1935 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Incorrectly ascribed to "JANKOWSKI n. gen." in
SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423, 541]). Objectiv synonym: Abathostoma.
Ecltinofolliculina DONS 1934 [E00395: 28]. TS: E. mortenseni by monotypy.
Echinomeron JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Cryptochilidiumpolynucleatum NlE 1934
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonymy with Metaxystomium and redescriptionof type species: BERGER(1994 [E01577: 169]).
Echinophrya SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [E00100: 12]. TS: E. horrida by monotypy.
Echinosociella BERGER in SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 539]. TS: E. striatus bymonotypy. First mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 266]) without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Echinostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strombidium symbioticum
JANKOWSKI 1974 by monotypy.

64

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Eclissa MODEER 1790 [CI1578: 242]. The generic name was suppressed for the purposes ofthe principle of priority but not for those of the principle of homonymy and placed on the"Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1956[CI1451: 45], name number 440) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 86]). Synonymof Stentor (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 263]).
Ehrenbergius ORMANCEY 1852 [CI1528: 286]. TS: E. deformis by monotypy. According toBÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1774]) perhaps a synonym of Scaphidiodon or a nomen
dubium. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Eilymophrys CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 276]. TS: Cystophrys gemmans BRESSLAU 1922 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Cystophrys.
Elatodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Discophrya stammen MATTHES 1954
by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. Genus not recognized by
MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 133]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
Electostoma JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 72]. TS: Condylostoma vastum BOCK 1952 byoriginal designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Elephantophilus KOFOID 1935 [BM1067: 505]. TS: E. zeta by monotypy.
"Eleutherochona". Ascribed to "JANKOWSKI 1971" without reference in JANKOWSKI (1972[CI1497: 1618], also in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 230]), where it is only mentioned thatthe genus was established for Stylochona sivertseni DONS 1948. Since no definition wasgiven, it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Eliptophrya KlJENSKIJ 1926 [E00387: 19]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Anoplophrya(e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 269]).
Elitarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 107]. TS: E. harmothois by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.4 of the Code.
Elliptothigma MEIER 1954 [CI1399: 239]. TS: E. limnodrili by original designation.
Misspelled "Elleptothigma" in PUYTORAC (1969 [E00086]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: RAABE (1972[Z06221: 162]).
Ellobiophrya CHATTON & LWOFF 1923 [E00495: 749]. TS: E. donacis by monotypy.
Misdated with "1924" in LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 714]). Synonym:
Clausophrya.
Elytroplastron KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932 [CI1238: 119]. TS: E. bubali by original
designation (& monotypy).
Eminothigma JANKOWSKI in CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 268]. TS: Epicharocotyle kozloffi
PUYTORAC 1968 by original designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Puytoracia
RAABE 1972. Incorrectly ascribed to "CORLISS" in the Zoological Record (CD-version).
"Emmaninius". Not made available by YAMASAKI (1939 [E00951: 67]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Listed as synonym ofClevelandella by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 298]).
Encheleis SCOPOLI 1777 [E01000: 374]. Superfluous substitute name for Enchelis MÜLLER
1773 (cp. SCHULZE et al. 1929 [LB0603: 1135]).
Enchelydium KAHL 1930 [KAH007: 395]. TS: E. fusidens by original designation
mentioned in a somewhat conditional manner, which is not to be regarded as a typedesignation in the meaning of the Code (Art. 67.5.3). Moreover it is a junior homonym of
Enchelydium EHRENBERG 1836, nematode; EHRENBERG'S original spelling Enchelidium
was emended by AGASSIZ (1848 [LB1030: 397]). However, the junior name should haveprecedence over the senior name, because the nematode genus is not recorded in the
Zoological Record (CD-version), but many congeneric ciliate species have been65© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

described in recent years (e.g. FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 38]). Thus, Enchelydium KAHL
1930 is proposed as nomen protectum. Synonym: Pseudoenchelys.
Enchelyodon CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 316]. No type species fixed;
FOISSNER (1987 [FOI180: 224]) mentioned E. farctus without reference, thus further
investigations concerning eligibility are required. Misdated with "1858" in KAHL (1930[KAH008: 110]). Synonym: Lagynus. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:
49]).
Enchelyomorpha KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 140]. TS: Enchelys vermicularis SMITH 1899 bymonotypy. Redescriptions of type species: AUGUSTIN & FOISSNER (1992 [FOI251: 250]);
FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 456]).
Enchelyotricha FOISSNER 1987 [FOI180: 224]. TS: E. binucleata by monotypy.
Enchelys MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: xxvii, 33]. TS: Enchelis farcimen by subsequent
designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 188]); placed on the "Official List of SpecificNames in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2391). CORLISS &DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 170]) overlooked that FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 188])
already established Enchelis farcimen as type species. MÜLLER original spelling Enchelis
was emended by BERTHOLD (1827 [E02216: 575]) and not "EHRENBERG 1838" asindicated in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1680]). Emendation validated and placed on the"Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], namenumber 1910) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 88]). Ascribed to "HILL 1752" in
KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 96]) and CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 50]), but this author is prelinnean, thus the generic name is excluded according to Article 3.2. of the Code.
Misspelled "Euchelis" in DALLA TORRE (1891 [CI1203: 195]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms:
Disoma. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 50]).
"Endogyrinella". TS: Orbopercularia ominosa LUST 1950 by original designation. Containedin an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 168]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Endoralium ELOFF & HOVEN 1980 [E00503: 86]. TS: E. loxodontae by monotypy.
Endosphaera ENGELMANN 1876 [E00756: 601]. Established without species. MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 62]) recognized four species, but did not designate a type species. The
oldest included species is E. engelmanni ENTZ 1896. Synonym: Parendosphaera.
Enerthecoma JAROCKI 1935 [BM1064: 223]. TS: E. properans by monotypy. Described
twice as new genus in the same year (cp. [E00419: 11]). Misspelled "Enertnecoma" in the
Zoological Record (CD-version), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Review: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 432]).
Engelmanniella FOISSNER 1982 [FOI083: 66], including redescription of type species. TS:
Uroleptus mobilis ENGELMANN 1862 by original designation (& monotypy). Improved
diagnoses: WlRNSBERGER-AESCHT et al. (1990 [FOI234: 47], including redescription oftype species); EIGNER (1995 [CI1456: 363]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae by
BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Enigmostoma JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1412: 168]. TS: Nassula ougandae DRAGESCO 1972 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. In his very short publication JANKOWSKI (1975 [E00250: 27]) merely stated that heestablished Enigmostoma "for Nassula ougandae". Without characterization and withoutbibliographic reference it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Since Enigmostoma
ougandae (DRAGESCO 1972) JANKOWSKI 1975 and Kuklikophrya dragescoi NJINE 1979
are synonymous one genus name must be suppressed (cp. FOISSNER & ADAM 1981
[FOI077: 318]). By strict application of Article 13 the JANKOWSKI'S desk-name can andmust be abandoned (cp. FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 627]). Synonym of Kuklikophrya (e.g.
FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 627]).

66

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Enneameron JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1377: 272]. TS: Nassula brunnea FABRE-DOMERGUE
1885 by monotypy; basionym incompletely given. Feminine gender according to Article
30.2.3 of the Code. Synonym of Nassulopsis (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 430]).
Enoploplastron KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932 [CI1238: 140]. TS: Diplodinium triloricatum
DOGIEL 1925 by original designation.
Enterophrya HASSELMANN 1918 [CI1535: 81]. TS: E. elongata by original designation.
Resurrected genus (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 220]). Redescription of type species:
ITO& IMAI (2000 [Z04569: 70]).
Entodinium STEIN 1859 [CI1555: 69]. TS: E. bursa by subsequent designation by BUISSON(1923 [E00500: 234; not explicitly stated]). Further characterized by STEIN in the same
year (cp. [CI1394: 58]). Misspelled "Entonidium", viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code), by APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]),
who proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Misdated with "1858" for instance in
BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 277]), DOGIEL (1927 [BM0278: 35]), KOFOID & MACLENNAN(1930 [CI1247: 471]), and LATTEUR(1968 [CI1233: 1]). Proposed type genus fora higher
taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522]. Revisions and keys tospecies: DOGIEL (1927 [BM0278: 35]); KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1930 [CI1247: 471]);
LATTEUR (1968 [CI1233: 1]).
Entodiscoides SONG, WARREN & WlLBERT 1996 [E00868: 296]. TS: E. echini by original
designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Entodiscus MADSEN 1931 [E00285: 99]. TS: E. borealis (basionym Cryptochilum boreale
HENTSCHEL 1924) by original designation. Improved diagnosis: SONG et al. (1999[CI 1680: 233]).
Entorlnpidium LYNCH 1929 [E00282: 27]. TS: E. echini by original designation.
Entziella STILLER 1951 [E01325: 31]. TS: E. asellicola by original designation (&monotypy).
Eodinium KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932 [CI1238: 69]. TS: E. lobatum by original
designation.
Eometopus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 430]. TS: E. simplex by monotypy. Juniorhomonym in trilobits.
Epalxella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Epalxis mirabilis ROUX 1899 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Epalxis.
Epalxis ROUX 1899 [CI1017: 596]. Homonym of E. COSSMANN 1889, mollusc. Misdatedwith "1901" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 521]). Also spelled "Expalxis" in CORLISS (1960[COR036: 274]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3,
33.5; Code). Objective synonym of Epalxella CORLISS 1960.
Epenardia CORLISS 1971 [COR063: 354]. TS: Glaucoma myriophylli PENARD 1922 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al.
(1994[FOI300: 106]).
Ephelota WRIGHT 1858 [CI1405: 279]. No type species fixed. Synonym: Hemiophrya.
Epicancella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 173]. TS: Cyttarocylis nervosa CLEVE
1900 by original designation (& monotypy). Epicancella was originally described as asubgenus of Epiplocylis and elevated to generic rank by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939[E00262: 137]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Epicarchesium JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 96]. TS: Carchesium granulatum KELLICOTT1887 by original designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnosis and redescription oftype species: LEITNER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI394: 14]).

67

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Epicharocotyle KOZLOFF 1965 [CI1269: 337]. TS: E. kyburzi by monotypy. Revision:
RAABE(1972[Z06221: 166]).
Epiclintes STEIN 1863 [CI1286: 162]. TS: Trichoda felis MÜLLER 1786 by monotypy.
Described in more detail again by STEIN (1864 [CI4149: 44]). Misdated with "1859" in
KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 569]). Incorrectly ascribed to "MÜLLER 1786" in TUFFRAU &FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 140]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]). Revision, nomenclature, and key to species: CAREY &TATCHELL (1983 [CI1088: 42]; misdated "1862"), who also summarizied the complicatednomenclatural history of the type species. WlCKLOW & BORROR (1990 [Z00362: 192])
considered E. felis as nomen oblitum and treated "E. ambiguw (MÜLLER 1789 [sic])BÜTSCHLI 1889" (basionym Trichoda ambigna) as type species. This view is supported
by SONG & WARREN (1996 [CI1576: 233]), who redescribed E. ambiguw. However,
STEIN when establishing the nominal genus Epiclintes fixed Trichoda felis as the typespecies by monotypy, moreover, Trichoda ambigua is type species of Spirostomum, thus
the case should be submitted to the I.C.Z.N. Synonyms: Claparedia, Diplagiotricha.
Epicranella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 358]. TS: E. prismatica by original
designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 187]).
Epiderites MARSCHALL 1873 [LB0873: 476]. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4of the Code. Superfluous substitute name for Epiclintes STEIN 1863 (cp. SCHULZE et al.
1929[LB0603: 1168]).
Epidinium CRAWLEY 1923 [E00540: 395]. TS: Diplodinium ecaudatum FlORENTINl 1889 byoriginal designation. Revisions and keys to species: DOGIEL (1927 [BM0278: 156]);
KOFOID &MACLENNAN( 1933 [BM0612: 1]).
Epidiophrys JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 52]. TS: Diophrys quadricaudatus AGAMALIEV
1967 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Diophrys.
Epidiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [C11416: 111]. TS: E. scyphostyla (basionym Discophrya
elongata var. scyphostyla COLLIN 1912) by original designation; now considered assynonym of Discophrya elongata (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) COLLIN 1911 by
MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 93]). Synonym of Discophrya by placement of the typespecies.
Epifolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 222]. TS: E. diaphana by monotypy.
Epimecophrya KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 78]. TS: E. cylindrica by monotypy. Type species
misspelled "E. cylindria" and "gen. et spec, n." repeated in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 833]).
Epiorella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 134]. TS: Cyttarocylis reticulata
OSTENFELD & SCHMIDT 1902 by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). Junior objective synonym of
Epiplocyloides HADA 1938 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Epiplastron KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1933 [BM0612: 1]. TS: E. africanum (basionym
Ophryoscolex ecaudatus africanus DOGIEL 1925) by original designation.
Epiplocylis JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 54]. TS: Cyttarocylis acuminata DADAY 1887 bysubsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 172]). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.2.3 of the Code. Misspelled "Epiplacylis" in FELINSKA (1957[E01194: 22]), "Epiplosylis" in BALECH (1962 [PR1124: 46]), "Epiplocysis" in ROXAS(1941 [E01237: 95]), and "Epyplocylis" as well as "Epipocylis" in BALECH (1962[PR1124: 74, pi. 8]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1925" in NEAVE (1939 [LB0752: 268]). KOFOID &CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 173]) established two subgenera, but Epicancella waselevated to generic rank later. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH& TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).

68

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Epiplocyloides HADA 1938 [E00232: 129]. TS: Cyttarocylis reticulata OSTENFELD &SCHMIDT 1902 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of
the Code. Misspelled "Epypocyloides" in BALECH (1962 [PR1124: pi. 8]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Objective synonym: Epiorella. Key to marine species: YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 98]).
Epirhabdonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 158]. TS: E. coronata by original
designation. Misspelled "Epirrhabonella" in CAMPBELL in CAMPBELL & MOORE (1954[E01177: D176, D178]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 306]). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Epirhabdosella CAMPBELL 1942 [E00200: 131]. TS: Salpingella cuneolata KOFOID &CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Misspelled "Epirrhabosella" in CAMPBELL in
CAMPBELL & MOORE (1954 [E01177: D176, D178]); listed as synonym by CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 307]), but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). Synonym of Rhabdosella (e.g. CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 307]).
Epispathidium FO1SSNER 1984 [FOI110: 81]. TS: E. regium by original designation.
Epistylis EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 41]. TS: E. plicatilis EHRENBERG 1831 by subsequent
designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 144]). GUHL (1979 [CI1315: 428])
incorrectly stated E. digitalis as type species (Art. 69.1; Code). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG
1838" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 680]). Misspelled "Epystylis" in JANKOWSKI (1976[CI1411: 168]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed the genus as nomen
conservandum. Synonyms: Allomeron, Digitalina, Indosphaera, Mespilina, Myrtilina,
Nidula, Orthochona. Nomenclature and redescriptions of type species (FOISSNER et al.
1992 [FOI265: 205]).
Epitokophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Podophrya quadripartita CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference tobasionym. Established as subgenus of Tokophryopsis. Junior objective synonym ofTokophrya BÜTSCHLI 1889 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code; cp. also
CURDS 1985 [E00541: 169]; I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI1522: 268]).
Erastophrya FAURE-FREMIET 1943 [E00501: 145]. TS: E. chattoni by monotypy. Genus
revision and improved diagnosis: CURDS (1985 [E00541: 188]); misdated with "1944".
Key to species: MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 38]).
Eremoplastron KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932 [CI1238: 88]. TS: Diplodinium rostratum
FlORENTINI 1889 by original designation.
Eriocharon ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 73]). TS: Paraisotricha acuminata CUNHA 1915 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Objective synonym of Protocaviella KOPPERI 1935
due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Eriochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 321]. TS: E. horrida by original designation.
Erionella JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Keronopsis macrostoma DRAGESCO 1963 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]); in the same paper (page 56) also synonymized with
Holosticha.
Erniella FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 218]. TS: E. filiformis by original designation (&monotypy).
Ervilia DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 455]. TS: E. legumen by monotypy. First mentioned by
DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 286]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum69© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(Art. 12.1; Code). Homonym of E. TURTON 1822, bivalve. Misdated with "1840" in
CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 272]). Incorrectly ascribed to "ENTZ 1879" in CAREY (1992[LB0008: 125]), who considered the genus (in fact Ervilia salina ENTZ 1879) as synonymof Trochilia. Synonym of Aegyria (e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 72]);
and subsequently Dysteria (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 229]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Erythropsis HERTWIG 1884 [E00728: 204]. TS: E. agilis by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Based on a single, badly conserved specimen,
thus considered as nomen dubium, possibly a synonym of Spastostyla (Rhabdostyld)
sertularium (e.g VOGT 1885 [E00656: 53]) and subsequently Vorticella (e.g. BÜTSCHLI
1889[LB0896: 1773]).
Eschaneustyla STOKES 1886 [E00702: 28]. TS: E. brachytona by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]). Improved diagnosis
and redescription of type species: EIGNER (1994 [CI1619: 462]).
Espejoia BÜRGER 1908 [E00194: 175]. TS: E. obtusa by monotypy.
Estuaricola JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI 1188: 60]. TS: Paraholosticha polychaeta BORROR 1966by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Paraholosticha.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Synonym of Keronopsis byplacement of the type species (cp. BLAUERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 56]).
Encamptocerca CUNHA 1914 [E00377: 174]; also spelled "Encaptocerca", probably par
lapsus. TS: E. longa by monotypy. Possibly a synonym of Chilodontopsis (e.g. KAHL
1931 [KAH012: 227]. Considered as incertae sedis of the Orthodonellidae by CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 225]). Likely a nomen dubium.
Eudiplodinium DOGIEL 1927 [BM0278: 104]. TS: Diplodinium maggii FlORENTINI 1889 bysubsequent designation. Established as subgenus of Diplodinium. Revision and improved
diagnosis: KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1932 [CI1238: 103]
Eudrilophrya PUYTORAC 1970 [CI1237: 79]. TS: E. complcmata by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 30]).
Eufolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 16]. TS: Folliculina moebiusi KAHL 1932 (for
Folliculina ampulla sensu MÖBIUS 1885, partim) by subsequent designation by MULISCH& PATTERSON (1983 [CI1241: 242]), including an improved diagnosis.
Eumonodontophrya HEIDENREICH 1935 [Z06236: 389]. TS: Monodontophrya kijenskiji
CHEISSIN 1930 by monotypy. Synonym of Monodontophrya (e.g. PUYTORAC 1972
[CI1224: 34]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 271]).
Euophryodendron COLLIN 1912 [E01049: 390]. COLLIN and later KAHL (1934 [KAH018:220]) mentioned two sections or groups, respectively of Ophryodendron, namely "ProOphryodendron and Eu-Ophryodendron", which would have to be automaticallycorrected to Proophryodendron and Euophryodendron. These names are not recorded in
nomenclators and have not been used by later authors (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085]).
However, names proposed for collective groups are to be treated as genus-group names(Arts. 10.3, 42.2.1; Code), but need not be accompanied by a type fixation (Arts. 13.3.2,
43.2.1, 66; Code).
Euploea EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 43]. Homonym of E. FABRICIUS 1807, lepidopteraninsect. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Objective synonym of Euplotes.
Euploia LOHMANN 1920 [E00590: 222]. TS: E.pelagica by monotypy. Considered as nomen
dubium by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 53]).
Euplotaspis CHATTON & SEGUELA 1936 [CI1384: 332]. TS: E. cionaecola by monotypy.
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]).

70

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Euplotes EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR031: unpag.]. TS: Euploea
charon EHRENBERG 1830 by monotypy. Substitute name for Euploea. The subsequent
designation of Euplotes patella as type species by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 164]) is
incorrect (Art. 69.1; Code). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]; dated "1831") proposed thegenus as nomen conservandum. Misspelled "Ruplotes" in JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:53]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1831" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 628]) and FOISSNER &FOISSNER (1988 [FOI196: 95]). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1830" in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 312]), JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 53]), CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 203]), SMALL& LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 422]), TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 106]), and SONG &WANG (1999 [Z06464: 74]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 53]; basionym cited as Trichoda charon MÜLLER 1773). Nominotypicalsubgenus (Art. 44; Code): JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 54]). Proposed type genus for ahigher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522]). Objectivesynonyms: Euploea, Clypta. Synonyms: Coccudina, Crateromorpha, Himantophorus,
Ploesconia, Tribulina. Revision: TUFFRAU (1960 [E00947: 1]); CURDS (1975 [E02208:3]); GATES (1985 [CI1139: 43]); BORROR & HILL (1995 [CI1462: 460]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 203]).
Euplotidium NOLAND 1937 [E00299: 169]. TS: E. agitatum by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 54]). Keys to marine
species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 234]); YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 110]); CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 212]).
Euplotoides BORROR & HILL 1995 [CI1462: 460]. TS: Kerona patella MÜLLER 1773 byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Euplotopsis BORROR & HILL 1995 [CI1462: 460]. TS: Ploesconia affinis DUJARDIN 1841 byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Synonyms: Mideuplotes, Neteuplotes.
Eupoterion MACLENNAN & CONNELL 1931 [CI1400: 141]. TS: E. pernix by original
designation (& monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 150]). Synonym ofAncistrum (e.g. CHATTON & LWOFF 1949 [E02099]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 267]).
Eurhabdonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 155]. TS: Protorhabdonella(Eurhabdonelld) mira KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Established assubgenus of Protorhabdonella. Misspelled "Eurrhabdonella" in CAMPBELL in CAMPBELL& MOORE (1954 [E01177: D176]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Eurychilum ANDRE 1910 [E00511: 174]. TS: E. actiniae by monotypy.
Eurychona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 327]. TS: E. vitrea by original designation (&monotypy).
Eutintinnus KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 358]. TS: Tintinnus birictus KOFOID &CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Misspelled "Eusintinnus" in BALECH (1962[PR1124: pi. 14]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939[E00262: 363]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [C11533: 187]). Key to marine species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 110]).
Euxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 213]. TS: Cyttarocylis {Xystonelld)
ornata BRANDT 1906 by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according
to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of XystoneIlopsis. Misspelled"Exystonellopsis" in SCHWARZ (1964 [E01239: 217]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic
catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).

71

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Extensiscopula BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 317]. TS: Apiosoma extensum
SCHEUBEL 1973 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Apiosoma.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because
the Latin diminutive suffix "-ula" is feminine, viz. Extensiscopula extensa nom. corr.

Fabrea HENNEGUY 1890 [E00238: 118]. TS: F. salina by monotypy. Synonym: Bursalinus.
Falconyctus JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39], also spelled "Faltonyctus" on the same page,
possibly par lapsus. TS: Nyctotherus indicus RAO by monotypy; incomplete reference tobasionym.
Faltacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 94]. TS: Paracinetapleuromammae STEUER 1928 byoriginal designation. Synonym of Actinocyathula (e.g. CURDS 1987 [E02043: 76]).
Faurea DRAGESCO 1954 [CI1054: 636]. Homonym of F. LABBE 1927, crustacean. Objectivesynonym of Ciliofaurea DRAGESCO 1960. Misdated with "1953" in CAREY (1992[LB0008: 99]).
"Faureia". Not made available by TUCOLESCO (1962 [E00374: 92]), viz. a nomen nudum, forlack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Homonym of F. UVAROV 1921,
orthopteran insect. Objective synonym of the likewise unavailable "Spelaeonecta"
JANKOWSKI 1975.
Faurella ROQUE 1966 [E00320: 65]. Homonym of F. ROBINEAU-DESVOIDY 1830, dipteraninsect. Objective synonym of Physanter JANKOWSKI 1975.
Favella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 25]. TS: Tintinnus ehrenbergi CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 by subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CM434:147]; spelled "F. ehrenbergii"). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 147]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
187]). Key to marine species: YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 101]).
Favelloides THALMANN 1942 [E01242: 1837]. TS: "Favelloides" balearicus COLOM 1939
by original designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Name not made available by COLOM (1939 [CI1480: 818], 1940 [E00996: 3]) since notype species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code); validated by THALMANN (see above).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
187]).
Fenchelia RAABE 1970 [Z06217: 130, 153]. TS: Ancistrum crassum FENCHEL 1965 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts.
30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ia" is feminine, viz. F. crassa nom.
corr.
Ferodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Acineta cothurnata WE1SSE 1874 byoriginal designation. Synonym of Discophrya by placement of the type species (cp.
MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 97]; dated "1847-48").
Fibrillobundleia STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 48]. TS: Bundleia (Fibrillobundleia) benbrooki
by original designation. Established as subgenus of Bundleia.
Filichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 203]. TS: F. paradoxa by original designation (&monotypy).
Filiformis HlRSHFIELD, ISQUITH & BHANDARY 1965 [E00811: 139]. TS: Blepharisma
intermedium BHANDARY by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Established as subgenus of Blepharisma. Not recorded by later authors (e.g. CORLISS(1979 [COR085]). Subgeneric name not currently used.

72

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Fiorentinus JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 87]. TS: Didesmis ovalis FlORENTINI 1890 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Junior objective synonym of Holophryoides
GASSOVSKY 1919 due to same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Fitonacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 112]. TS: Acineta periacinetoides NOZAWA 1938
by original designation, now considered as synonym of Discophrya bucket by MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 135]). Established as subgenus of Periacineta. Synonym of Discophrya
by placement of the type species.
Flectacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta livadiana MERESCHKOWSKI by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Improved
diagnosis and key to species: CURDS (1987 [E02043: 101]).
Flectichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 311]. TS: F. crenata by original designation.
"Flectocarina". TS: Lynchella dirempta DEROUX by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Foettingeria CAULLERY & MESNIL 1903 [E00008: 806]. TS: Plagiotoma actiniarum
CLAPAREDE 1863 by monotypy. Misdated with "1930" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06340:839]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958
[COR025: 521]). Redescription of type species: SILVA NETO et al. (1989 [E02111: 191]).
Foissnerella JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 72]. TS: F. physonica by original designation (&monotypy).
Foissneria MlRABDULLAYEV 1986 [CI1162: 928]. TS: F. viridis by original designation.
Synonym of Colpodidium (FOISSNER, personal communication).
Foissnerides SONG & WlLBERT 1989 [CI1206: 26]. TS: F. heliophagus by original
designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Foliacella MAKAR1EVA 1979 [E01027: 60]. TS: F. propatula by original designation (&monotypy).
Foliella LOM 1959 [E00770: 534]. TS: Trichodinella {Foliella) subtilis by monotypy.
Established as subgenus of Trichodinella. Synonym of Trichodinella (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 277]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 251]).
Folliculina LAMARCK 1816 [E00124: 29]. TS: Vorticella ampulla MÜLLER 1786 bysubsequent designation by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 469]). Misspelled "Foliculina" in
BORY (1824 [Z06533: 417]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1815" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014:469]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum.
Objective synonym: Freia. Synonym: Lagotia.
"Folliculinopsis". Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. However, notmade available by FAURE-FREMIET (1935 [CI1427: 1133]), viz. a nomen nudum, for lackof type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Established with seven species. Treated asvalid by BUSSERS et al. (1979 [E02110: 358]).
Fragmocirrus FOISSNER 2000 [FOI463: 61]. TS: F. espeletiae by original designation (&monotypy).
Freia CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 217]. TS: Vorticella ampulla MÜLLER
1786 by subsequent designation (KENT 1881 [E00073: 597]). Misspelling "Freya", which
would be preoccupied, noted by CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 299]). Misdated with "1856" in
KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 470]), probably because LACHMANN (1856 [E00077: 362]) gavea short notice on the new genus corresponding to a nomen nudum. Synonym of
Metafolliculina partim (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 299], who also mentioned theunavailable "Halofolliculina"). Objective synonym of Folliculina due to the same typespecies (Art. 61.3.3; Code).

73© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Frontonia EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 329, cp. 326]. TS: Bursaria leucas EHRENBERG
1833 by subsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 190]). In 1838
EHRENBERG indicated that Frontonia was established in " 1832", but it could not be traced
on the respective page (cp. [EHR003: 234]; also not recorded in nomenclators).
Established as subgenus of Bursaria; raised to generic rank by CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 259]. Synonyms: Aglenophrya, Cyrtostomum, Frontoniella,
Panophrys, Sigmostomum. Revision: BULLINGTON (1939 [Z00449: 10]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 129]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al.
(1994[FOI300: 169]).
Frontoniella WETZEL 1927 [BM1042: 130]. TS: F. complanata by monotypy. Synonym of
Frontonia {e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 148]).
Fundenia VUXANOVICI 1962 [E00743: 337]. TS: F. complanata by monotypy.
Fungella CLEVE 1900 [E00404: 22]. TS: F. arctica by monotypy. According to NEAVE(1939 [LB0752: 426]) the senior homonym F. HAGENOW 1851, bryozoa, is a nomen
nudum. Misdated with "1899" and stated as questionably tintinnid in LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Fungiphrya FOISSNER 1999 [FOI433: 34]. TS: F. strobili by original designation (&monotypy).
Furgasonia JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1377: 272]. TS: Nassula tricirrata GELEI 1932 bymonotypy. Synonym: Cyclogramma.
Furssenkoiella MAKARIEVA 1979 [E01027: 54]. TS: F. caucasia by original designation (&monotypy).
Fusc/ieria FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 66]. TS: F. nodosa by original designation (&monotypy).

Gajewskajopltrya MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 179]. TS: Sphaerophrya melosirae
GAJEWSKAJA 1933 by monotypy. Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species:
FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 725]).
Gajewskiella OBOLKINA 1989 [CI1573: 5]. TS: G. macrostoma by original designation (&monotypy).
Gargarius CHATTON & LWOFF 1934 [CI1387: 375]. TS: G. gagarius by monotypy.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 447]). Synonym: Rhynchophrya RAABE non COLLIN.
Gassovskiella GRAIN 1994 [Z06201: 362]. TS: Triadinium galea GASSOVSKY 1918 bymonotypy.
Gastrochaeta DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 384]. TS: G.fissa by monotypy. First mentioned by
DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285], spelled "Gastrochoeta", probably par lapsus), but
without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Misspelled"Gasterochaeta" in DlESING (1850 [E01007: 10, 120]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Both names are listed asnomina oblita in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Dysteria (e.g. BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896: 1700]; misspelled "Gasterochaeta").
Gastrocirrhus LEPSI 1928 [BM0667: 195]. TS: G. intermedius by monotypy. Synonym:
Cirrhogaster. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 80]), who established the subgenus Spongiocirrhus without mentioning thenominotypical genus (Art. 44.1; Code). Key to species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101:229]).

74© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Gastronauta ENGELMANN in BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1696]. TS: G. membranaceus bymonotypy. Misspelled "Gastronanta" in KAHL (1926 [KAH001: 199, 303]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Incorrectly ascribed to "ENGELMANN 1875" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 233]), SMALL &LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 420]), and DEROUX (1994 [Z06324: 414]). Authorship and datecorrected to "BÜTSCHLI 1889" by FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 221]), but according to
Recommendation 5IE of the Code, the responsible author should be mentioned.
Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 106]).
"Gastronecta". TS: "G. vittata" (for Gastronauta membranaceus sensu PENARD 1922) byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
"Gastrosticha". Only used in the figure legends by KAHL (1932 [KAH012: 581]), but
repeated and not indicated as new on page 597, where Stichochaeta mereschkowskii
ANDRUSSOWA 1886 is considered as nomen dubium. Moreover, not included in the index,
thus the name is obviously introduced par lapsus. However, indicated as revalidated
without new data by JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1413: 40]). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 54]).
Gastrostyla ENGELMANN 1862 [EOOO55: 383]. TS: G. steinii by monotypy. Misdated with
"1861" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 593]) and TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 143]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 54]).
Generic authorship incorrectly ascribed to "KAHL 1932" by SONG & WANG (1999[Z06464: 73]). Synonym: Nothopleurotricha. Redescriptions of type species see
FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FO1243: 272]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:190]). Improved diagnoses: EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 260]); PETZ &FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395: 277]). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 789]), who mentioned the misspellings "Gasterostyla", "Gastostyla","Gastrostila", "Gastrostylus", "Gastrosyla", "Gastrotyla".
Gastrotricha WRZEsNIOWSKI 1866 [E00438: 21]. No type species fixed. Described twice as
new genus by WRZEsNIOWSKI (1866 and 1867 [E00757: 83]). Misspelled "Gasterotricha"
in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1691]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). WRZEsNIOWSKI (1870 [CI1041: 495]) replaced thegenus name by Litonotus unnecessarily, because the supposed senior homonym only
refers to a small metazoan class, viz. the gastrotrichs of METSCHNIKOW (1865 [E02224]).
Since Litonotus is a well introduced name, a reversal of precence is proposed.
Geimania ALBARET 1975 [E00155: 46]. TS: Nyctotherus jaboti CARINI 1938 by original
designation. Misdated with "1974" in TUFFRAU & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06320: 69]).
Geleia FOISSNER 1998 [FOI426: 308]. TS: "Geleia" fossata KAHL 1933 by original
designation. KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 76]) established the genus with three new species,
none designates as type (Art. 13.3; Code). This was overlooked not only by KAHL but
also by later workers (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 212]). FOISSNER thus declared
KAHL'S genus to be a nomen nudum, but reinstalled Geleia to avoid an inflation ofnames. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 96]). Revision: DRAGESCO (1999[CI1678:9]).
Geleiella STILLER 1939 [CI1341: 53]. TS: G. vagans by monotypy. Misdated with "1932" in
KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 666]). Synonym of Astylozoon (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:273]).
Gellertia DRAGESCO 1999 [CI1678: 32]. TS: Geleia heterotricha DRAGESCO 1960 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Georgevitchiella PUYTORAC 1957 [E00307: 106]. TS: Mesnilella aculeata GEORGEVITCH
1941 by monotypy. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 33]).

75

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Gerda CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 117]. TS: G. glans by monotypy.
Considered as synonym of Ophrydium by KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 752]). Resurrected by
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 275]). Key to species: G U H L ( 1 9 8 5 [Z06301: 141]).
Gervasius ORMANCEY 1852 [CI1528: 288]. TS: G. hemisphericus by monotypy. Nomen
dubium in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1774]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Gigantothrix FOISSNER 1999 [FOI430: 367]. TS: G. herzogi by original designation (&monotypy).
Glaucoma EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 42]. TS: G. scintillans by monotypy; placed on the"Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], namenumber 2392). Placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N.
(1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 1911) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 98]).
APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Synonyms:
Acomia, Dallasia, Diplomastax, Diplomestoma, Ptyxidium. Partial revision: CORLISS(1971 [COR063: 348]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1994[FOI300: 92]).
Glaucomella GROLIERE 1977 [CI1020: 282]. TS: Glaucoma sagitta KAHL 1926 bymonotypy.
Glauconema THOMPSON 1966 [BM1078: 393]. TS: G. trihymene by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Glenopanophrys DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 517]. TS: Ophryoglenaflavicans EHRENBERG 1831by monotypy. Introduced without species one month before the first species was
mentioned (cp. [CI1511: 84]). Synonym of Ophryoglena (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1703]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Glenotrochilia DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 510, 564]. TS: Aegyria oliva CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy. Synonym of Aegyria (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1698]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Glossa GOURRET& ROESER 1888 [E00060: 660]. TS: G. Corsica by monotypy. Synonym ofPleuronema (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 388]; misspelled "Pleuronemaum", viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Glossatella BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1766]. TS: Spirochona iintinnabulum KENT 1881 bymonotypy. Synonym: Cordylosoma. Synonym of Apiosoma by placement of the typespecies (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 668]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]; BANINA et al.
1984 [AEB550: 302]).
Goniocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1950 [CI1386: 401]. TS: Hypocomella macomae CHATTON& LWOFF 1926 by original designation (& monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218:440]).
Gonostomum STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 57]. TS: G. affine (basionym Oxytricha affinis STEIN
1859) by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]), who mentioned the misspellings "Gonostonum" (page55), "Gonostoma" and "Gonostomus" (page 62). Revision and key to species: MAEDA &CAREY (1984 [Z04553: 9]). Improved diagnosis and synonymy of Plagiotricha: BERGER& FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 145]). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 367]), who mentioned the further incorrect subsequent spellings"Gonostomun" and "Gonyostomum".
Gonzeella KUFFERATH 1953 [E00584: 30]. TS: G. coloniaris by monotypy.
Gorgonosoma SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06227: 369]. TS: G. arbuscula by monotypy, now
considered as synonym of Dendrosoma radians (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 57];
misspelled "G. arbuscala"). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus76© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atmandatory change of gender ending necessary, viz. G. arbusculum nom. corr. Synonymof Dendrosoma by placement of the type species.
Gorillophilus IMAI, IKEDA, COLLET & BONHOMME 1991 [CI1164: 271]. TS: G. thoracatusby monotypy.
Grainis JANKOWSKI 1997 [CI1617: 1]. TS: G. dizoon by original designation (& monotypy).
Grandoria CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 274]. TS: Lagenella aculeata GRANDORI & GRANDORI1934 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied
Lagenella. Revision: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 384]).
Grossglockneria FOISSNER 1980 [FOI066: 399]. TS: G. acuta by original designation. Key
to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 398]). Erroneously indicated as nomen nudum in
FOISSNER 1981 in the Zoological Record (CD-version).
Gruberella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Stylocoma oviformis GRUBER 1884 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Stylocoma.
Misspelled "Grumberella" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 130]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in
the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]) as synonym ofDiophrys (page 66). Key to species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 242]). Juniorhomonym in gymnamoebae.
Gruberia KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 440]. TS: G. uninucleata by original designation. Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 152]).
Gruvelina DELPHY 1939 [E00174: 52]. TS: G. longissima by original designation. Synonymof Trachelocerca (e.g. FOISSNER & DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI371: 45]).
Gullmarella FENCHEL 1964 [E00211: 311]. TS: G.faurei by monotypy.
Gymnodinioides MINKIEWICZ 1912 [E00595: 513]. TS: G. inkystans by subsequent
designation by CHATTON & LWOFF (1935 [BM0192: 132]; not explicitely stated).
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Synonyms: Hyalospira,Oospira, Physophaga.
Gymnopharynx DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 506, 529]. TS: G. typicus (for Prorodon edentatus
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) by original designation according to Article 68.2.2 of
the Code. Synonym of Prorodon (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1682]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 121]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Gymnopithus KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 299]. TS: G. ovatus by monotypy. Synonym of
Pithothorax (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 107]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 215]).
Gymnozoum MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 180]. TS: G. viviparum by monotypy. Synonyms:
Kryoprorodon, Spiroprorodon. Improved diagnosis and redescription of type species:
PETZ et al. (1995 [CI1432: 69]).
Gyrocorys STEIN 1860 [E00817: 44]. TS: G. oxyura by monotypy. Misspelled "Gyrocyrus"
in GRUBER (1879 [CI1406: 552]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym: Calcaria. Synonym of Caenomorpha(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1730]; POCHE 1913 [PR1084: 257]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 299]).

H
Habrodon PERTY 1852 [E00084: 147]. TS: H. curvatus by monotypy. Synonym of Prorodon(e.g. KENT 1881 [E00073: 494]), Spathidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1680]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Hackenbergia FOISSNER 1997 [FOI335: 230]. TS: H. langae by original designation (&monotypy).

77© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Hadziella RADOIclc 1962 [E01234: 193]. Homonym of//. KUSCER 1932, mollusc. Objectivesynonym of HadzUna RADOIclc 1969. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [C11533: 187]; dated 1963), who overlooked the homonymy.
Hadziina RADOIclc 1969 [E00317: 27]. TS: Hadziella zetae RADOIclc 1962 by monotypy.
Substitute name of the preoccupied Hadziella. Uncertain tintinnine or part of the body offossil molluscs (CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Possibly a nomen dubium.
Haematophagus WOODCOCK & LODGE 1920 [E00649: 7]. TS: H. megaptere by monotypy.
Hallezia SAND 1895 [E00089: 161]. TS: H. multitentaculata by subsequent designation by
CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 270]). Homonym of//. KALENATI 1848, trichopteran insect,and H. GlRARD 1893, nemertean. Misdated with "1896" in EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993[LB0758: 616]). Synonym of Paracineta (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270], 1979
[COR085: 237]) and Brachyosoma (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E00541: 188]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Hallia CUNHA & MUNIZ 1927 [E00361: 826]. Substitute name of the preoccupied
Rhipidostoma CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925. Homonym of Hallia MlLNE-EDWARDS & HAIME
1850, coelenterate. Objective synonym of Protohallia CUNHA & MUNIZ 1927.
"Halofolliculina". Not made available by HADZI (1951 [E00001: 150]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Synonym: Freia partim.
Halsiopsis STOKES 1894 [E00331: 344]. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Superfluous substitute name of Halsis STOKES 1889, which is not preoccupied,thus an objective synonym.
Halsis STOKES 1889 [CI1103: 481]. TS: H. furcata by monotypy. Objective synonym:
Halsiopsis. Synonym of Tokophrya (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 140]; spelled"Tocophrya"). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Halteria DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 414]. TS: Trichoda grandinella MÜLLER 1773 bymonotypy. First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]), but without description
or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Misspelled "Hetteria" in
SCHIEDERMAYR (1882 [E01392: 48]) and "Haltaria" in CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 165]),
viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Misdated with "1842" in KAHL (1932 [K.AH014: 504]). Proposed type genus for a higher
taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522]). Partial revision and key
to species: DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-K.ERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 421]). Taxonomic andecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 137], 1999
[FOI450: 559]).
Halterioforma HORVÄTH 1956 [Z06238: 274]. TS: H. caudata by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 55]). Synonym:
Jeannellia. Possibly an oligotrich, but likely a nomen dubium (cp. SONG et al. 1999
[CI 1685: 84]).
Halteroides HlRSHFIELD, ISQUITH & BHANDARY 1965 [E00811: 142]. TS: Blepharisma
tropicum BHANDARY by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Established as subgenus of Blepharisma. Not recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Subgeneric name not in current use.
Haplocaulus WARREN 1988 [CI1431: 128]. TS: "Haplocaulus"/«ra?//a/w PRECHT 1935 byoriginal designation. PRECHT (1935 [CI1593: 456]) established the genus with two
species non designating as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Although heascribed the genus to PRECHT, WARREN himself validated the genus. Synonym:
Spastostyla. Revision and key to species: WARREN (1988 [CI 1431: 128]).
Haptophrya STEIN 1867 [PR1075: 169]. TS: Opalina planariarum SlEBOLD 1839 bymonotypy. Substitute name (only indicated by brackets) of Discophrya STEIN 1860.
Misspelled "Haplophrya" in STEIN (final classification table p. 210 of vol. i, cp. KENT

78

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at1881 [E00073: 568]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nomenclatural-taxonomic history: CORLISS et al. (1965[COR048: 8]). Objective synonym: Sieboldiellina.
Haptophryopsis PUYTORAC 1971 [CI1236: 81]. TS: H. pheretimae by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misdated with "1970" in PUYTORAC(1994 [Z06337: 783]).
Harmocoma JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Hypocoma rostellum DEROUX 1976 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Harmodirus PERTY 1852 [E00084: 151]. TS: H. ovum by monotypy. Synonym of Trachelius(e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 345]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1692]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Hartmannula POCHE 1913 [PR1084: 255]. TS: Onychodactylus acrobates ENTZ 1884 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Onychodactylus.
Synonym: Aegyria.
Hartmannulopsis DEROUX & DRAGESCO 1968 [CI1228: 370]. TS: H. dysteriana by original
designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Hastarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 102]. TS: H. islandicus by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Hastatella ERLANGER 1890 [E00396: 657]. TS: H. radians by monotypy. Revision andredescription of type species: FOISSNER (1977 [FOI037: 363]). Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 295], 1999 [FOI450: 460]).
Hausmanniella FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 101]. TS: Colpoda discoidea GELLERT 1956 byoriginal designation. Redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1984 [FOI110: 103]).
Revision and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 271]).
Helella KACZANOWSKI 1961 [E00254: 247]. Homonym of H. SMITH 1882, crustacean.
Misspelled "Hellella" in PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 20]); CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 271])
also listed "Hellela" as synonym, both are incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Objective synonym of Helellophrys nom. nov.
Helellophrya nomen novum for the preoccupied Helella. TS: H. rhizodrili KACZANOWSKI
1961 by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Helella and the
Greek "ophrys" (eyebrown, cilium, ciliate sensu lato). Gender: feminine.
Helianter JANKOWSKI 1969 [CI1674: 34]. TS: Paramecium putrinum CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Paramecium.
Synonym of Paramecium (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 260]).
Helicoprorodon FAURE-FREMIET 1950 [E00969: 52]. TS: Chaenea gigas KAHL 1933 bymonotypy. The genus Chaenea is not a synonym as indicated by CAREY (1992 [LB0008:35], including a key to marine species), but the basionym of the type species.
Helicostoma COHN 1866 [CI1419: 277]. TS: H. oblongum by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym: Porpostoma. Keys to species: RAMA
MOHAN RAO et al. (1981 [CI1215: 189]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 133]).
Helicostomella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 24]. TS: Tintinnus subulata EHRENBERG 1834 bymonotypy. Misspelled "Helicostromella" in MURRAY & TAYLOR (1965 [E01222: pl.l]),viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
187]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 104]). Key to marine species:
YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 97]).
Helicozoster LATTEUR 1967 [CI1423: 93]. TS: H indicus by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998 [Z06372: 119]).

79

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Heliochona PLATE 1889 [E00773: 172]. TS: H. sessilis by monotypy. Misdated with "1888"
in JANKOWSKI (1972 [CI1497: 162]). Misspelled "Haliochona" in DOVGAL (1983[E02036: 72]) and spelled "Halichona [Helichona]" in the Zoological Record (CDversion), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code);.
Heliophrya SAEDELEER & TELLIER 1930 [BM1076: 12]. TS: H. collini by monotypy, now
considered as synonym of//, rotunda (HENTSCHEL 1916) MATTHES 1954 (basionym
Trichophrya rotunda) (e.g. MATTHES 1954 [CI1349: 145]; RlEDER 1988 [CI1506: 75],
misdated with "1929"; FOISSNER et al. 1995 [FOI340: 428]). Objective synonym:
Platophrya. Synonyms: Craspedophrya, Paraheliophrya. Revisions and keys to species:
MATTHES (1954 [CI1349: 143], 1988 [LB0005: 60]); JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416]).
Improved diagnosis: RlEDER (1988 [CI1506: 72]).
Heliotheca JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Thecacineta caepula PENARD 1920 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); basionym incompletely given.
Hemiamphisiella FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 121]. TS: H. terricola by original designation.
Improved diagnosis: EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 260]); PETZ& FOISSNER (1996[FOI395: 277]).
Hemicycliostyla STOKES 1886 [E00702: 22]. TS: H. sphagni by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [C11188: 55]). Misspelling "Hemiciplostyla" listed as synonym in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 309]), but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]).
Hemicyclium EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 21]. TS: H. lucidum by monotypy. Synonym ofMicrothorax (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 129]).
Hemigastrostyla SONG & WlLBERT 1997 [Z06246: 421]. TS: Oxytricha stenocephala
BORROR 1963 by original designation. Improved diagnosis: SONG & Hu (1999 [CI3316:
251]).
Hemi/wlostic/ia GELEI 1954 [CI1002: 314]. TS: H. viridis by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]).
Heminotus KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 61]. TS: H. caudatus by monotypy.
Hemiophrya KENT 1882 [E00074: 822]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Ephelota (e.g.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 237]).
Hemiophrys WRZEsNIOWSKI 1866 [E00438: 22]. TS: H. diaphanes by monotypy. Later
authors refer to "WRZEsNIOWSKI 1870" following KAHL (see below), although in thispaper, he (cp. [CI1041: 467]) has noted that the results had already been published in
Polish earlier. KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 188]; dated "1870") considered the type species assynonym of//, meleagris EHRENBERG 1835 and Hemiophrys as subgenus of Litonotus(cp. also CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 122]). Synonym of Amphileptus (e.g. FOISSNER 1984
[FOI109: 204]; DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 175]).
Hemiprorodon STRELKOW 1939 [E00141: 16]. TS: H. gymnoposthium by original
designation (& monotypy).
Hemisincirra HEMBERGER in FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 119]. TS: Uroleptus kahli
BUITKAMP 1977 by original designation. FOISSNER used the generic name from theunpublished thesis of HEMBERGER and thus before the original description was publishedby HEMBERGER (1985 [CI1194: 408]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae by
BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]), who also clarified the nomenclature.
Hemispeira FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888 [E00701: 255]. TS: H. asteriasi by monotypy.
Revision: R A A B E ( 1 9 7 0 [Z06217: 171]). Synonym: Hemispeiropsis. Proposed type genus
for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521].

80

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Hemispeiropsis KÖNIG 1894 [CI1597: 55]. TS: H. comatulae by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Hemispeira (e.g. RAABE 1970
[Z06217: 171]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 268]).
Hemistomiosphaera NOWAK 1968 [PR1180: 324]. TS: Cadosina parvula NAGY 1966 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Uncertain tintinnine (CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]).
Probably a nomen dubium.
Hemitrichodina BASSON & VAN AS 1989 [CI1118: 154]. TS: H. robusta by original
designation (& monotypy).
Herpetophrya SlEDLECKI 1902 [E00039: 356]. TS: H. astoma by monotypy.
Herpinella PUYTORAC 1954 [CI1287: 215]. TS: H. enigmatica by original designation (&monotypy).
Heterochona JANKOWSKI 1972 [CI1497: 1621]. TS: H. crinita by original designation.
Heterocineta MAWRODIADI 1927 [E01028: 445]. TS: H. anodontae by monotypy.
Nomenclatural history concerning the junior synonym Hypocomatophora see JAROCKI(1934 [BM0516: 169]). Treated as nomen nudum and synonym of Hypocomella (e.g.
RAABE 1970 [Z06218: 422]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 233]).
Heterocinetopsis JAROCKI 1935 [BM1064: 225]. TS: H. reichenowi by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Described twice as new genus in the same
year by JAROCKI (cp. also [E00419: 11]). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 429]).
Heterocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1939 [E00217: 429]. Homonym of H. BARNES &McDUNNOUGH 1918, lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym of Rhynchocoma
JANKOWSKI 1975.
Heteropolaria FOISSNER & SCHUBERT 1977 [FOI039: 231]. TS: Epistylis horizontalis
CHATTON 1936 by original designation.
Heterostrombidium SONG 1999 [Z06466: 159]. TS: Strombidium calkinsi FAURE-FREMIET
1932 by original designation. Improved diagnosis: SONG et al. (2000 [Z06639: 336]).
Objective synonym of Thigmostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 due to the same type species(Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Hexotricha CONN in CONN & EDMONDSON 1918 [E00162: 277]. TS: H. globosa by
monotypy. CONN (1905 [PR1087: 53; Fig. 184]) described a questionable "new genus(?)" without naming it. CONN in CONN & EDMONDSON (1918 [E00162: 277]) introduced
the name "Hexotricha globosa CONN 1905", without citing a reference. In thesaprobiological literature frequently misspelled "Hexotrichia" perhaps following LACKEY(1925 [PR1115: 32]). According to FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 483]) redescription of
all species necessary.
Himantophorus EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 375]. TS: Himantopus charon MÜLLER 1786
by monotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 55]). Substitute name of the preoccupied Himantopus. Synonym: Ploesconia.
Synonym of Onychodromus (e.g. STEIN 1859 [PR1074: 145]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1746]) or Euplotes (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1752]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]).
Himantopus MÜLLER 1786 [E00405: 248]. Homonym of//. BRISSON 1756, bird. Objectivesynonym of Himantophorus EHRENBERG 1838. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]) with the authorship "EHRENBERG 1834",
the type species "//. charon (MÜLLER 1773)" and synonymy with Euplotes. Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Hippocomos CZAPIK & JORDAN 1977 [E00165: 157]. TS: H. loricatus by monotypy.
Histiobalantium STOKES 1886 [E00703: 105]. TS: H. agile by monotypy. Misspelled"Histerobalantidium" in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1713]), "Histiobalantidium" in81© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

WATERHOUSE (1912 [LB0947]), "Histiobalanthium" in BURKOVSKY et al. (1983[CI8052: 947]) and further misspelling "Histiobalantum" listed as synonyms in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 266]), but incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); this also applies to "Histobalantium" in PUYTORAC (1994[Z06336: 664]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 149]).
Histriculus CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Histrio steinii STERKI 1878 by monotypy,
now considered as junior synonym of Histriculus histrio (basionym Paramaecium histrioMÜLLER 1773). Substitute name of the preoccupied Histrio. Synonym: Parahistriculus.
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]).
Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 149]). Nomenclature, revision,and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 645]).
Histrio STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 56]. Homonym of//. FISCHER 1813, fish, H. GlSTL 1848,
coleopteran insect, and H. PFEIFFER 1854 mollusc. Objective synonym of Histriculus
CORLISS 1960. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 55]).
Holocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1950 [CI1386: 408]. TS: H. primigenius by monotypy.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "kome" (hair) is feminine, viz. H. primigenia nom. corr. Synonym ofAncistrocoma (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 233]). Treated as valid by KALAVATI et al.
(1987 [E01892: 195]).
Holophrya EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 101]. TS: H. ovum by subsequent designation by
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 188]). BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1679]) established four
"sections on subgenera" without naming them, but he partially mentioned types. Misdated"1833" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06331: 582]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon
within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 31]). Emended diagnosis and redescription of type species (cp. FOISSNER
etal. 1994 [FOI300: 316, 322]).
Holophryoides GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 29]. TS: Didesmis ovalis FlORENTINI 1890 bymonotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Misdated with
"1918" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 280]). Objective synonym: Fiorentinus.
Holophryozoon JlROVEC 1933 [BM0529: 586]. TS: H. bovi by monotypy.
Holosticha WRZEsNIOWSKI 1877 [CI1040: 278]. TS: H. kessleri by subsequent designation
by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 55]). Misdated with "1884" in KAHL (1933 [KAH015:108]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 55]).
Synonyms: Amphisia, Desicaryon, Erionella. KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 571]; 1933
[KAH015: 108f.]) considered several subgenera, not used today. According to FOISSNER
et al. (1991 [FOI243: 228]) redescription of type species necessary. Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 180]).
Holostichides FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 201]. TS: H. chardezi by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Improved
diagnosis and synonymy of Parabakuella: EIGNER (1994 [CI 1619: 474]). Key to species:
FRANCO et al. (1996 [Z00486: 330]
Homalogastra KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 341]. TS: H. setosa by monotypy. Improved diagnosis
and synonymy of Urocyclon: SONG (1993 [CI1177: 146]).
Homalozoon STOKES 1890 [E00630: 79]. TS: H. vermiculare (basionym Litonotus
vermicularis STOKES 1887) by subsequent designation by KAHL (1930 [KAH007: 389]).
Objective synonyms: Craspedonotus, Craspedonotana. Synonym: Leptodesmus.
Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 219]).
Hoplitophrya STEIN 1860 [E00098: 57]. TS: Opalina secerns STEIN 1859 by monotypy.
Misdated with "1859" in PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 10]), CORLISS (1979 [COR085:

82

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at270]), SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423]), and PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06337: 769]).
Misspelled "Hoplophrya" in STEIN (final classification table p. 210 of vol. i; cp. KENT
1881 [E00073: 568]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 10]). Synonym:
Protoradiophrya.
Horocontus DEROUX 1976 [E00181: 528]. TS: H. arcuatus by monotypy.
Hovasseiella PUYTORAC 1955 [CI1291: 20]. TS: H. polydorae by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 29]).
Hsiungella IMAI nomen novum for the preoccupied Hsiungia IMAI 1988. TS: Buetschlia
triciliata HSIUNG 1932 by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Compositionof the personal name HSIUNG and the Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Validated herein according to the correspondence with the original author, thus correct
authorship is to be cited as "IMAI in AESCHT 2001".
Hsiungia IMAI 1988 [CI1157: 132]. Homonym of//. K'UNG & YANG 1964, nematode.
Objective synonym of Hsiungella IMAI nom. nov.
Huxleya CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 290]. TS: H. crassa by subsequent
designation by KENT (1882 [E00074: 757]). Homonym of//. DYSTER 1858, bryozoan.
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym ofDysteria (e.g. BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896: 1700]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Hyalophysa BRADBURY 1966 [CI1381: 209]. TS: H. chattoni by monotypy. Revision:
BRADBURY & CLAMP (1973 [CI1222: 212]).
Hyalospira MlYASHITA 1933 [BM0744: 439]. TS: H. caridinae by monotypy. Synonym of
Gymnodinioides (e.g. CHATTON & LWOFF 1935 [BM0192: 133]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 139]).
"Hydranthosoma". Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Recorded only
once as synonym of Spelaeophrya by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 238]). No further
information available and not recorded in nomenclators, likely a nomen nudum (Art.
13.1; Code).
Hydrochoerella CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925 [CI1385: 737]. TS: H. intestinalis by original
designation (& monotypy). Redescription of type species: ITO & IMAI (2000 [Z04569:
55]).
HydrophryaNOZAWA 1938 [E00083: 254]. TS: H. miyashitai by monotypy, now considered
as synonym of Spelaeophrya polypoides by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 203]). Synonymof Spelaeophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 238]).
Hyloplotes BUTSCHINSKY 1897 [CI1468: 196]. TS: H. appendiculatus by monotypy.
Hymenostoma STOKES 1884 [E00699: 121]. TS: H. hymenophora by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Lembadion (e.g. BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896: 1712]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 327]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 146]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Hypocoma GRUBER 1884 [CI1703: 524]. TS: H. parasitica by monotypy. Synonym:
Acinetoides.
Hypocomagalma JAROCKI & RAABE 1932 [CI1524: 36]. TS: H. dreissenae by monotypy.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 404], also dated with "1933" on page 405).
Hypocomatidium JAROCKI & RAABE 1932 [CI1524: 42]. TS: H. sphaerii by monotypy.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 418]); also dated with "1933" on page 419.
Hypocomatophora JAROCKI & RAABE 1932 [CI1524: 39]. TS: H. unionidarum by monotypy.
Later, JAROCKI (1934 [BM0516: 172]) considered the type species to be synonymouswith Heterocineta anodonatae. Synonym of HypocomeIla (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:233]).

83© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Hypocomella CHATTON & LwOFF 1924 [E00534: 1928]. TS: Hypocoma cardii CHATTON &LWOFF 1922 by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 422]). Synonyms:
Heterocineta, Hypocomatophora.
Hypocomides CHATTON & LWOFF 1922 [E00640: 788]. TS: H. modiolariae by subsequent
designation by RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 410]). Masculine gender according to Article
30.1.4.4 of the Code. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 408]).
Hypocomidium RAABE 1938 [CI1392: 59]. TS: H.fabius by original designation. Revision:
RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 436]).
Hypocomina CHATTON & LWOFF 1924 [E00534: 1928]. TS: Hypocoma patellarum
LICHTENSTEIN 1921 by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 437]).
Hypophrya LÖPEZ-OCHOTERENA 1964 [BM1068: 222]. TS: H. fasciculata by monotypy.
Synonym of Tokophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES (1988 [LB0005:
33]).
Hypotrichidium ILOWAISKY 1921 [E00069: 97]. TS: H. conicum by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 56]). Synonyms:
Peritromoides, Spirofilum GELEI 1929 non GELEI 1944. Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 218], 1999 [FOI450: 677]).
Hysterocineta DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 509, 555]. TS: Ptychostomum paludinarum STEIN
1861 by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 136]). Synonym: Ladopsis.
Hysterocinetoides NGASSAM in PUYTORAC 1994 [Z06298: 744]. TS: H. intermedius bymonotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. First mentioned
by NGASSAM in his unpublished thesis of 1983 ([E02229]; cp. Arts. 8, 9; Code).
Hysterophrya PUYTORAC, GROLIERE & GRAIN 1979 [E01033: 858]. TS: H. enigmatica bymonotypy.

I
Ichthyonyctus JANKOWSKI 1974 [E00823: 278]. TS: Nyctotherus schulmani K.Y 1971 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Ichthyophthirioides ROQUE & PUYTORAC 1968 [CI1430: 465]. TS: /. browni by monotypy.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. First mentioned in an
abstract by ROQUE & PUYTORAC (1966 [CI1551: 39]), thus contained in an unpublishedwork and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully characterized two year later (see above).
Synonym of Ichthyophthirius (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 259]).
Ichthyophthirius FOUQUET 1876 [CI1444: 164]. TS: /. multifiliis by monotypy. Synonyms:
Chromatophagus, Ichthyophthirioides. APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed thegenus as nomen conservandum.
"Ichtyophyllum". TS: Pyxidiella tectiformis SCHEUBEL 1973 by original designation (&monotypy). Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976[CI1411: 169]); moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art.
13.1; Code).
Idiocolpoda FOISSNER 1993 [FOI317: 175]. TS: /. pelobia by original designation (&monotypy).
Iduna CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 283]. Homonym of/. KEYSERLING &BLASIUS 1840, bird. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Dysteria(e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 250]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]); thus unnecessarily
replaced by Torodysteria JANKOWSKI 1976. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).

84© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Ignotocoma KOZLOFF 1961 [Z06251: 62]. TS: /. sabellarum by monotypy. Revision: RAABE(1970[Z06218:434]).
Ileonema STOKES 1884 [E00746: 45]. TS: /. dispar by monotypy. Neuter gender according
to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym: Monomastix.
Hsiella FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 272]. TS: /. venusta by original designation (& monotypy).
Imperfecta BUSCH 1948 [CI1512: 131]. Homonym of/. MEHELY 1935, hemipteran insect.
Objective synonym of Buschiella CORLISS 1960. Misdated with "1949" in LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH& TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Indonyctus JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Nyctotherus marina SANTHAKUMARI &NAIR by monotypy; incomplete reference to basionym.
Indosphaera JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 98]. TS: Conochilus arboreus RAJENDRAN 1971 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Epistylis. Homonym ofIndosphaera ATTEMS 1935, myriapod. Preoccupied name, which has not been acceptedby later authors (cp. Zoological Record (CD-version)), thus falls as junior synonym of
Epistylis. If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Inermichona JANKOWSKI 1971 [CI1496: 1451]. TS: I. patella by original designation.
Inferostoma KY 1971 [Z06220: 271]. TS: /. jankowskii by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Infundibulorium BOZHENKO 1925 [E00523]. TS: /. cameli by monotypy. Not recorded in
nomenclators.
Inocardion MASTERS & SCOTT 1978 [E01048: 215]. TS: Lagena orbulinaria LAPPARENT
1918 by original designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.43 of the Code,thus mandatory change of gender ending necessary, viz. Inocardion orbulinarius nom.
corr.
"Insectinicola". TS: Opercularia medians COLLIN 1909 by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Insignicoma KOZLOFF 1946 [CI1271: 210]. TS: /. venusta by original designation (&monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 407]).
Intoshellina CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 391]. TS: /. maupasi by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 33]).
Intranstylum FAURE-FREMIET 1904 [CI1476: 507]. TS: /. contrahens (basionym Epistylis
steini var. contrahens FAURE-FREMIET 1904) by subsequent designation by JANKOWSKI(1993 [CI1530: 222]; misdated with "1905"). Misspelled "Intrastylum" in BANINA (1982[E02083: 148]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 273]).
Inversochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 22]. TS: /. peregra by original designation (&monotypy).
Isochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 16]. TS: /. rotundata by original designation (&monotypy).
Isochonopsis BATISSE & CRUMEYROLLE 1988 [CI1469: 639]. TS: /. kergueleni bymonotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Isocomides CHATTON & LWOFF 1950 [CI1386: 442]. TS: Hypocomides mytili CHATTON &LWOFF 1922 by monotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 413]).

85

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Isocyclidium ESTEBAN, FlNLAY & EMBLEY 1993 [E00444: 95]. TS: /. globosum by original
designation (& monotypy). Again establised as new by ESTEBAN & FlNLAY (1994[Z06245:351]).
Isopodarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 105]. TS: Ophryodendron multicapitatum KENT1882 by original designation (& monotypy).
Isotricha STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 58]. TS: /. intestinahs by monotypy. Described twice in thesame year (cp. [CI1555: 69]). Misdated with "1858" in BHATIA(1936 [CI1030: 156]).
Isselina CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 473]. TS: /. intermedia by monotypy. Synonym ofProtophrya (e.g. CHATTON & LWOFF 1949 [E02099: 188]). Nomen dubium in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 267]).

Jankowskia ALEKPEROV 1984 [CI1024: 1891]. TS: /. mobilis by original designation.
Homonym of J. OBERTHUER 1884, lepidopteran insect. Synonym of Askenasia (e.g.
FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 42]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Jaocorlissia SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 525]. TS: Glaucoma dragescui CORLISS 1971
by monotypy; which is possibly, a junior synonym of G. myriophylli DRAGESCO 1970 as
mentioned by CORLISS (1971 [COR063: 350]).
Jaroschia FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 739]. TS: J. sumptuosa by original designation (&monotypy).
Jeannellia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 94]. TS: J. spelea by monotypy. Synonym ofHalterioforma (e.g. SONG et al. 1999 [CI1685: 84]).
Jeppsia CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Chattonella calani JEPPS 1937 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Chattonella.
Jirovecella LOM 1957 [CI1368: 229]. TS: J. hegemonis by monotypy. Revision: PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 14]).
Juxtamesnilella PUYTORAC 1969 [CI1237: 259]. TS: /. deronis by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 14]). Misdated with "1954" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06337:770]).
Juxtaradiophrya PUYTORAC 1954 [CI1287: 150]. TS: Mesnilella kochi HEIDENREICH 1935
by original designation, now considered as synonym of Juxtaradiophrya elongata (e.g.
PUYTORAC 1972 [CI1224: 10]). Synonym: Cheissinella. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972[CI1224: 16]).

K
Kahlia HORVATH 1932 [Z06234: 424]. Homonym of K. ASHMEAD 1900, hymenopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Kahliella CORLISS 1960. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 56]).
Kahliela TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00373: 31]. TS: K. leptocirra by original designation (&monotypy). Misspelled "Kahliella" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 154]), viz.
an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed
in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 56]); type species
misspelled "K. leptosirra".
Kahliella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Kahlia acrobates HORVATH 1932 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Kahlia. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 56]). Synonym:
Plesiotricha. Improved diagnosis: EIGNER (1995 [CI1456: 363]).

86© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Kahlilembus GROLIERE & COUTEAUX 1984 [CI1172: 82]. TS: Lembus fusiformis KAHL
1926 by monotypy, now considered as synonym of K. attenuates (basionym Lembus
attenuata SMITH 1897) (cp. FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 237]). Redescriptions of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 237]).
Kalometopia BRAMY 1962 [E00005: 162]. TS: K. perronnei by monotypy. Revision and key
to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 319]).
Kejvia KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01414: 126]. TS: K. asymmetrica by original designation (&monotypy).
Kellicotta CURDS 1985 [E00982: 121]. TS: Acineta cuspidata KELLICOTT 1885 by original
designation (& monotypy). Object synonym of Vasacineta due to the same type species(Art. 61.3.3; Code). Synonym of Metacineta by placement of the type species (cp.
MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 198]).
Kentrochona ROMPEL 1894 [E00319: 618]. TS: K. nebaliae by monotypy.
Kentrochonopsis DOFLEIN 1897 [E00547: 642]. TS: K. multipara by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Kentrophoros SAUERBREY 1928 [Z06228: 381]. TS: K. fasciolatum by monotypy.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "phoros" (bearer) is masculine, viz. K. fasciolatus nom. corr. Objectiv synonyms:
Centrophorella and Centrophorus. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 88]).
Improved diagnosis and nomenclature: FOISSNER (1995 [FOI355: 177], 1996 [FOI364:325]).
Kentrophyllum PETZ, SONG & WlLBERT 1995 [CI1432: 50]. TS: K. antarcticum by original
designation (& monotypy).
Kerobalana BORY 1824 [Z06514: 469]. No type species fixed. Described three times as new
genus by BORY (1824, 1825 [E02237: 119], 1836 [E02254: 125]). Synonym of Vorticella(e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269, 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1763]).
Kerona MÜLLER 1786 [E00405: 233]. TS: Cyclidium pediculus MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent selection by EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 368]). Misspelled "Cerona" in
PERTY (1852 [E00084: 154]) and "Keratona" in STARMÜHLNER et al. (1972 [E01400:626]). The complicated nomenclatural history is recently summarized by BERGER (1999[LB1083: 825]), thus not repeated here. 1 follow BERGER'S user-friendly proposal for
resolving the problem; however, validation by the I.C.Z.N. has not been undertaken as
yet. Synonym: Alastor. Nomenclature, revision, redescriptions of type species, and key tospecies: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 825]).
Keronella WlACKOWSKI 1985 [CI1085: 81]. TS: K. gracilis by original designation.
Improved diagnosis: EIGNER (1994 [CI1619: 474]).
Keronopsis PENARD 1922 [E00134: 238]. TS: K. helluo by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 56]). Synonyms: Estuariacola, Paraholosticha. Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 183]).
Kidderia RAABE 1934 [BM0892: 291]. Homonym of/:. DALL 1876, bivalve. Objectivesynonym: Morgania, which was established one month later (cp. CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 152]). Junior objective synonym of Peniculistoma JANKOWSKI 1964 due to thesame type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Kiitricha NOZAWA 1941 [CI1092: 24]. TS: K. marina by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57]). Redescription of typespecies: SONG & WlLBERT (1997 [Z00495: 51]).
Kindella JANKOWSKI 1967 [E00886: 727]. TS: K. pacifica by original designation (&monotypy). Synonym of Opercularia (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]).

87© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Klonostricha JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 57]. TS: "Klonostricha" horrida VUXANOVICI 1962
by original designation. Established by VUXANOVICI (1962 [E00742: 202]) without
designating a type species, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57], misdated with "1963", also
spelled "Klonostiche" and with incorrect authorship). Misdated with "1963" in TUFFRAU(1979 [CI1190: 527]).
Kofoidella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 388]. TS: K. eleutheriae by monotypy.
Kopperia CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Malacosoma intestinale KOPPERI 1935 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts.
31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ia" feminine, viz. K. intestinalis nom. corr.
Substitute name of the preoccupied Malacosoma.
Kotinia OBOLKINA nomen novum for the preoccupied Alexandria. TS: A. arcuata
OBOLKINA 1995 by original designation. Named after Bolshie Koty, the locus classicus.
Gender: feminine. Validated herein according to the correspondence with the original
author, thus correct authorship is to be cited as "OBOLKINA in AESCHT 2001".
Kovalevaia FOISSNER 1997 [FOI399: 198], including redescription of type species. TS:
Trachelonema sulcata KOVALEVA 1966 by original designation (& monotypy). Par lapsus
also spelled "Kovaleaia" in DRAGESCO (1999 [CI1628: 29]).
Kozloffia PUYTORAC 1969 [E00086: 253]. TS: K. catenula by original designation (&monotypy). First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC (1968 [E01324: 42]) and also by
PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609: 42]), thus contained in unpublished works (Art.
9.9; Code). Fully characterized in PUYTORAC (1969 [E00086: 253]). Revision: RAABE(1972 [Z06221: 133], misdated "1968"). Redescription of type species: NGASSAM et al.
(1997[Z00491: 110]).
Kozloffiella RAABE 1970 [Z06218: 431]. TS: Heterocinetaphoronopsidis KOZLOFF 1945 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Krassnigia FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 260]. TS: K. auxiliaris by original designation (&monotypy).
Kreyella KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 309]. TS: K. muscicola by monotypy. Key to species:
FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 720]).
Kryoprorodon ALEKPEROV & MAMAJEVA 1992 [CI1012: 6]. TS: K. arcticum by monotypy.
Synonym of Gymnozoum (e.g. PETZ et al. 1995 [CI1432: 74]).
Kudoella EARL 1972 [Z06222: 256]. TS: Balantidium praenucleatum KUDO & MEGLITSCH
1938 by original designation. Synonym of Nyctotheroides (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085:297]).
Kuehneltiella FOISSNER 1990 [FOI225: 110]. TS: K. terricola by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 258]).
Kuklikophrya NJINE 1979 [CI1144: 589]. TS: K. dragescoi by monotypy. Nomenclature,synonymy of Enigmostoma, revision, and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 627].
Kyaroikeus SNIEZEK, COATS & SMALL 1995 [Z06255: 261]. TS: K. cetarius by original
designation (& monotypy).
Kysthothigma RAABE 1949 [E00311: 54]. TS: Ptychostomum bacteriophilum MlYASHITA
1933 by original designation. CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 268]) listed the misspelling"Kystothigma" as synonym, but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 176]).
Kystopus JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Sphaerophrya parameciorum MAUPAS 1881by original designation (& monotypy), now considered as synonym of Podophrya sol by
MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 166]). Synonym of Podophrya by placement of the typespecies.

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Laackmanniella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 90]. TS: Codonella naviculaefera
LAACKMANN 1907 by original designation. Misspelled "Laackmaniella" and"Lackmaniella"by BALECH (1947 [E01172: 85, pi. 5]); incorrect subsequent spellings andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 187]).
Laboea LOHMANN 1908 [PR1020: 299]. No type species fixed. Synonym: Conocylis.
Considered as synonym of Strombidium (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 492], misspelled"Loboea" on page 496; MAEDA & CAREY 1985 [E02042: 5]). Treated as valid by
SANDERS (1995 [E02147: 237]) and SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 448]).
Lacazea DRAGESCO 1960 [CI1285: 330]. TS: L. ovalis by original designation (&monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:
57]).
Lacerus JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Legendrea pespelicani PENARD 1922 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of theCode.
Lachmannella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 559]. TS: Opalina recurva CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy; incorrectly dated "1858". Misspelled "Lachmanniella"
MASSUTI in MASSUTI & MARGALEF (1950 [E01219: 105]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Lacifer JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 59]. TS: Paradiophrys multinucleatus HARTWIG 1973 byoriginal designation. Established as subgenus of Paradiophrys.
Lacrymaria BORY 1824 [ZO5O3O: 479]. TS: Lacrimatoria olor MÜLLER 1786 by subsequent
designation by DUJARDIN (1841 [CI1202: 468]; cp. also FROMENTEL 1875 [E00689:
174]; KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 90]). The later designation of L. lagenula CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by KENT (1881 [E00073: 517]) is invalid (Art. 69.1; Code). Originallyspelled Lacrimatoria by BORY (1824 [ZO5O3O: 479]) and described three times as new
genus (1824, 1825 [E02239: 158], 1836 [E02256: 157]; spelled "Lacrymatoria").
However, EHRENBERG'S (1830 [EHR001: 42]) emendation, Lacrymaria, prevailed in thelater literature and was also approved by the first reviser (KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 90]; cp.
FOISSNER 1997 [FOI335: 188]). Misspelled "Lacrimaria" in GELLERT (1957 [CI1026:18]), "Lacrimario" in VORNATSCHER (1938 [E01406: 333]), both listed as synonyms by
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 215]), but in fact incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1830" in BÜTSCHLI (1889[LB0896: 1682]) and KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 90]). Misdated with "1826" for instance in
SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 419]), FOISSNER (1983 [FOI090: 75]), FOISSNER &FOISSNER (1988 [FOI196: 18]), CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 51]), and SONG & WANG (1999[Z06464: 67]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 51]). Nomenclature:
FOISSNER (1997 [FOI335: 188]), including redescription of type species. FOISSNER statedthat Lacrymaria olor, has a senior synonym, Brachionus proteus PALLAS. However, thisname has never been used in the later literature and thus should be abandoned.
Lada VEJDOVSKY 1882 [E00142: 48]. TS: L. wrzesiowski by monotypy. Homonym of L.
WRZEsNIOWSKI 1879, crustacean. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonymof Ptychostomum (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]). If the genus is resurrected, a newname is necessary.
Ladopsis CHEISSIN 1928 [E00406: 299]. TS: L. benedictiae by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Hysterocineta (e.g. JAROCKI 1934
[BM0516: 175]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 268]).
Lagenella GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934 [BM0390: 12]; reprint separately paginated; paper
also printed in 1935 (cp. [E00759: 73]); FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 384]) refers to89

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

GRANDORI & GRANDORI (1934 [BM0391: 244]), but here the genus name is not indicatedas new (cp. Sagittaria). Homonym of Lagenella EHRENBERG [1832], flagellate(according to NEAVE (1939 [LB0752: 851]) a nomen nudum for Lagenula EHRENBERG),
Lagenella FARRE 1837, bryozoan, and L. REHBERG 1880, sporozoan. Objective synonymof Grandoria CORLISS 1960. Incorrectly ascribed to "GRANDORI 1935" in NEAVE (1939[LB0752:851]).
Lagenophrys STEIN 1852 [E00154: 499]. TS: L. vaginicola by subsequent designation in
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 147]). Misspelled "Legenophrys" in WANG & NIE (1933[CI1039: 87]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3,
33.5; Code). Misdated with "1851" in JANKOWSKI (1982 [CI1023: 32]). Synonyms:
Circolagenophrys, Stylohedra. Revision: UBISCH (1913 [E02066: 39]). Improved
diagnosis: CLAMP (1991 [CI1115: 358]; type species incorrectly stated as "by precedence
of description"). Monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI265: 256]).
Lagotia WRIGHT 1857 [CI1508: 169]. No type species fixed. Established without specificname, however, WRIGHT (1858 [CI1405: 277]) three species. Synonyms:
Angustofolliculina, Semifolliculina partim. Considered as synonym of Folliculina (e.g.
KENT 1881 [E00073: 597]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1729]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014:471]). Treated as valid by MULISCH et al. (1993 [Z01926: 144]).
Lagynophrya KAHL 1927 [KAH003: 91]. TS: L. mutans by subsequent designation by KAHL
(1930 [KAH008: 83]). FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 258]) cited the misspelling"Lagynophrys", viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 55]).
Lagynurus MANSFELD 1923 [E00286: 101]. TS: L.pumilo by monotypy.
Lagynus QUENNERSTEDT 1867 [E00669: 11]. TS: Lacrymaria elegans ENGELMANN 1862 byoriginal designation. Misspelled "Laginus" in GELEI (1934 [BM0364: 118]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdatedwith "1868" in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1683]). Considered as synonym ofTrachelocerca, Enchelys or Enchelyodon (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 110]; CORLISS
1961 [COR113: 121]) or nomen oblitum (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 208]). However,treated as valid by FOISSNER & FOISSNER (1988 [FOI196: 18]) and redescription of typespecies: SOLA et al. (1990 [CI3120: 328]) and cp. FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 173]).
Lambornella KEILIN 1921 [E00576: 216]. TS: L. stegomyiae by monotypy. Considered assynonym of Tetrahymena (e.g. I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 33]). Resurrected genus (cp.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Lamtostyla BUITKAMP 1977 [CI1004: 270]. TS: L. lamottei by monotypy. Revision and key
to species: BERGER & FOISSNER (1988 [FOI190: 113]). Improved diagnoses: BERGER &FOISSNER (1987 [FOI069: 217]); PETZ & FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395: 277]). No longer
classified in the Oxytrichidae by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Larvulina PENARD 1922 [E00134: 173]. TS: L. variabilis by subsequent designation by
KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 391]; not explicitly stated).
Latifolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 130]. TS: L. incolorea (for Parafolliculina amphorasensu FAURE-FREMIET 1936) by monotypy.
Latteuria TlMOSHENKO & IMAI 1997 [CI1615: 298]. TS: L. poly/aria by original
designation.
Laurentia DRAGESCO 1966 [CI1277: 85]. Homonym of L. RAGONOT 1888, lepidopteraninsect and L. COSTA 1890, hymenopteran insect. Objective synonym of Laurentiella
DRAGESCO & NJINE 1971. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 57]).
Laurentiella DRAGESCO & NJINE 1971 [E00053: 125]. TS: Laurentia macrostoma
DRAGESCO 1966 by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Laurentia. Listed in90© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57]), who established
two subgenera, not used today. Incorrectly ascribed to "BORROR 1972" in TUFFRAU &FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 143]). Nomenclature and revision: BERGER (1999 [LB1083:752]).
Laurosticha JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 57]. TS: Laurentia monilata DRAGESCO & NJINE
1971 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Laurentiella. Junior objectivesynonym of Coniculostomum NJINE 1979 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3;
Code). Nomenclature: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 607]), who mentioned the misspelling"Lautosticha".
Lavierella BUISSON 1923 [E00500: 215]. TS: L. qfricana by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998 [Z06372: 121]).
Lecanodiscus JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Discophrya longa SWARCZEWSKY 1928
by original designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4,
31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "diskos" (throw, disc) is masculine, viz.
Lecanodiscus longus nom. corr.
Lecanophrya JANKOWSKI 1994 [CI1531: 3]. TS: "Lecanophrya" drosera KAHL 1934 byoriginal designation (not stated explicitely); basionym incompletely given. KAHL (1934[KAH018: 198]) established the genus with three species non designating as type, thus it
is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Synonym: Collinophrya.
Lecanophryella DOVGAL 1985 [CI1492: 1256]. TS: L. paraleptastaci by original
designation (& monotypy).
Lechriopyla LYNCH 1930 [E00283: 307]. TS: L. mystax by monotypy. Misspelled"Lechryopyla" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 875]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Redescription of type species: BERGER(1994[E01577: 18]).
Leegaardiella LYNN & MONTAGNES 1988 [E00447: 650]. TS: L. sol (for Lohmanniellaoviformis LEEGAARD 1915, larger form) by original designation.
Legendrea FAURE-FREMIET 1908 [E00803: 15]. TS: L. loyezae by monotypy.
Leionota WRZEsNIOWSKI 1869 [E00650: 33]. Homonym of L. DEJEAN 1833, coleopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Litonotus WRZEsNIOWSKI 1870.
Leiotrocha FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888 [E00057: 240]. TS: L. serpularum by monotypy.
Synonym of Cyclochaeta (e.g. BÜTSCHL1 1889 [LB0896: 1760]; KAHL 1935 [KAH019:660]).
Lembadion PERTY 1849 [CI1596: 171]. TS: L. bullinum (basionym Bursaria bullinaMÜLLER 1786) by monotypy. Misspelled "Lambadion" in FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689:
185]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Misdated with "1852" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 326]). However, PERTY (1852[E00084: 141]) again indicated the genus as new in his monograph and included a further
species. Synonyms: Hymenostoma, Thurophora. Redescriptions of type species: GUINEA
et al. (1990 [CI3119: 553]); see also FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 212]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 132]).
Lembadionella KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 82]. TS: L.pusilla by monotypy.
"Lemboides". Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Not madeavailable by KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 368], viz. a nomen nudum, for lack of type species
fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Homonym of L. STEBBING 1895, crustacean. Objectivesynonym of "Paralembus" KAHL 1933, which is likewise unavailable.
Lembus COHN 1866 [CI1419: 270]. Homonym of L. GUENTHER 1860, fish. Objectivesynonym of Cohnilembus KAHL 1933. Misdated with "1865" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012:
369, 835]; 1933 [KAH015: 82]). Synonym: Proboscella.

91© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Lepidotrachelophyllum NlCHOLLS & LYNN 1984 [CI1167: 418]. TS: L. fornicis bymonotypy, now considered as synonym of L. lineare (basionym Trachelophyllum I. LEPSI1960) (e.g. FOISSNER (1994 [FOI297: 275]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 262]).
Leprotintinnus JÖRGENSEN 1900 [CI1161: 10]. TS: Tintinnus pellucidus CLEVE 1899 by
designation under the plenary powers by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89]); placed on the"Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89], namenumber 2410). Consequently, all prior designations of type species were set aside underplenary powers. Placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the
I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89], name number 1921). Misspelled "Laptotintinnus" in
GAJEWSKAJA (1948 [E01198: 27]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929[CI1434: 16]). Key to marine species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 92]).
"Leptocirra". TS: "L. tekirghiolica" by monotypy. Established without description or
definition BY TUCOLESCU (1965 [E02226: 178]), thus an unavailable nomen nudum (Art.
12.1; Code); see also BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 492], who already noted that the genus
name was not mentioned in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Leptodesmus ZACHARIAS 1903 [E00642: 271]. TS: L. tenellus by monotypy. Homonym of L.
SAUSSURE 1859, diplopod. Synonym of Homalozoon (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH007: 389],
1930 [KAH008: 172]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Leptodiscus TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00373: 33]. Homonym of L. HERTWIG 1877, dinoflagellate.
Objective synonym of Tucolesca CORLISS 1979.
Leptoglena GRASSE & BOISSEZON 1929 [BM0403: 187]. TS: Balantidium knowlesii GHOSH
1925 by monotypy. Objective synonym of Protobalantidium ABE 1927 due to the same
type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code). Suppressed under the plenary powers for the purposes ofthe principle of priority but not for those of the principle of homonymy and placed on the"Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970[CI1520: 34], name number 1970) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 115]). Listed
as synonym of Tetrahymena by CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Leptopharynx MERMOD 1914 [CI1378: 39]. TS: L. costatus by monotypy. Synonym:
Trichoderum (for the preoccupied Trichopelma). Redescriptions of type species see
FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 460]).
Lernaeophrya PEREZ 1903 [CI1600: 98]. TS: L. capitata by monotypy, now considered assynonym of Trichophrya astaci by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 47]). Synonym of
Trichophrya by placement of the type species (see also MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 44]).
"Leucopera" GMELIN 1790 [E01008: 3028]; also spelled Leucophra on page 3802. Placed onthe "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N.
(1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 1971), as incorrect subsequent spelling for LeucophraMÜLLER 1780, but strictly speaking an unavailable name. Nomenclatural history:
CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 158]).
Leucophra MÜLLER 1780 [LB0997: 4 ]. TS: L. armilla by subsequent designation by
CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 161]), an unrecognizabel species, thus a nomen
dubium. Nomenclatural history: CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 158ff.]).
"Leucophrus". Placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 1972) as incorrect
subsequent spelling of Leucophra MÜLLER 1780, but strictly speaking an unavailable
name. Moreover, ascribed to EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 311]), who only noted a
possible mixing up of Leucophra and CUVIER'S genus Leucophrus, which is however not92© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atrecorded in NEAVE (1939 [LB0752]). Nomenclatural history: CORLISS & DOUGHERTY(1967[COR196: 158]).
Leucophrydium ROUX 1899 [CHOI7: 589]. TS: L. putrinum by monotypy. Synonym of
Tetrahymena (e.g. I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 33]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Leucophrys EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 96]. TS: L. patula by subsequent designation by
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 181]). Unjustified emendation, thus an junior objectivesynonym of Leucophra MÜLLER 1776 (Art. 22.2.3; Code) (placed on the "Official Index
of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 34],
name number 1973). The type species was placed on the "Official List of Specific Namesin Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2394). Misdated with
"1831" in AGASSIZ (1846 [E00987]). Synonym: Cystidium. Synonym of Tetrahymena(e.g. CORLISS & DOUGHERTY 1967 [COR196: 158]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Levanderella KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 14]. TS: L. rodentium by monotypy.
Licnophora CLAPAREDE 1867 [E00535: 30]. No type species fixed. Misspelled "Linophora"
in PINTO (1925 [E02169: 257]) and "Lichnophora" in FENCHEL (1965 [CI1362: 135]);
listed as synonyms by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 300]), but in fact incorrect subsequent
spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Ascribed to "CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1867" in TUFFRAU & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06320: 62]). Proposed type genus
for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522].
Liliimorpha GAJEWSKAJA 1928 [E00561: 476]. TS: L. viridis by monotypy. Misspelled"Liliomorpha" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 177]); listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979[COR085: 217]), but an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al.
(1999 [FOI450: 164]).
"Limnodysteria". TS: Dysteria meridionalis DRAGESCO by original designation (&monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Limnoricus JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 94]. TS: L. ceter by original designation (&monotypy).
Limnostrombidium KRAINER 1995 [CI1473: 54]. TS: Strombidium viride STEIN 1867 byoriginal designation. Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER etal. (1991 [FOI243: 577], as S. viride; 1999 [FOI450: 577]).
Linostoma JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of L. MOTSCHOULSKY 1860, coleopteran insect. Objective synonym of
Linostomella AESCHT in FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999.
Linostomella AESCHT in FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999 [FOI450: 655]. TS:
Bursaria vorticella EHRENBERG 1833 by being a replacement name (& monotypy).
Substitute name of the preoccupied Linostoma. Redescriptions of type species (asLinostoma v.): PACKROFF & WlLBERT (1991 [Z00387: 132]); see also FOISSNER et al.
(1992 [FOI265: 390]).
Lima SCHRANK 1802 [E00938: 91]. TS: L. pruniformis by monotypy. The generic name wassuppressed for the purposes of the principle of priority but not for those of the principle ofhomonymy and placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1956 [CI1451: 45], name number 442) (cp. MELVILLE &SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 117]).
Lionotus BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1691]. Unjustified emendation for WRZEsNIOWSKl 'S
Litonotus (Arts. 19.1, 33.2.3; Code), which had to fall because of preoccupation, in spiteof its popular usage today (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]). Homonym of Lionotus

93© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

AGASSIZ 1846, coleopteran insect, and L. THOMSON 1870, hymenopteran insect.
Objective synonym of Litonotus WRZEsNIOWSKI 1870 (Art. 22.2.3; Code).
Liosiphon EHRENBERG 1853 [EHR021: 186]. TS: L. strampfii by monotypy; also spelled "L.
stramphii" on page 193, probably par lapsus. Synonym of Nassula (e.g. KENT 1881
[E00073: 496]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1694]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 128]).
Lissacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Thecacineta cothurnioides COLLIN 1909
by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. The Zoological Record (CDversion) incorrectly stated "Type species not given".
Lissostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strombidium turcicum HOVASSE bymonotypy; incomplete reference to basionym.
Listarcon JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 31]. TS: L. angarensis by original designation (&monotypy).
Litacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Thecacineta gracilis WAILES by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Litonotus WRZEsNIOWSKI 1870 [CI1041: 495]. TS: Loxophyllum fasciola CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy, now considered as synonym of Litonotus cygnus(MÜLLER 1773) (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1995 [FOI340: 276], although no more mentioned
on page 318, the monograph of this species). Superfluous substitute name of Gastrotricha
WRZEsNIOWSKI 1866 and Leionota WRZEsNIOWSKI 1869. Since Gastrotricha was
unneccessarily replaced, it would be the correct genus name. However, due to thecomplicated nomenclature a reversal of precedence is proposed. This genus is frequently
spelled Lionotus or misspelled "Liotonus" (e.g. BREHM 1907 [E01326: 482]; WENINGER
1970 [PR7273: 123]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 185]). Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1830" by
SONG (1991 [CI1174: 187], including diagnostic characters). Objective synonym:
Leionata. Revision: CANELLA(1960 [CI1250: 47]). Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1984[FOI109: 194]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 67; as Lionotus]).
Litosolenius STOKES 1893 [E00789: 301]. No type species fixed. Misspelled "Litosolenus"
in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 876]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Lobochona DONS 1941 [E00552: 115]. TS: L. limnoriae by monotypy. Misdated with
"1940" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 421]).
Lochus DELPHY 1938 [E00173: 66]. Homonym of L. DOUGLAS & SCOTT 1868, hemipteraninsect. Objective synonym of Dellochus CORLISS 1960.
Lohmanniella LEEGAARD 1915 [E00588: 27]. No type species fixed. Synonym:
Sphaerotrichium. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 170]).
Lontiella PUYTORAC & RAKOTOARIVELO 1965 [E01878: 235]. TS: L. bergeri by monotypy.
First published by PUYTORAC (1961 [E00367: 2939]) without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code)Longicollaria POP 1997 [CI1613: 936]. TS: Chitinoidella dobeni BORZA 1966 by original
designation.
Longifragma FOISSNER 1984 [FOI112: 213], including redescription of type species. TS:
Urotricha obliqua KAHL 1926 by monotypy. Ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1830" in
PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06331: 579]).
Longitricha GAJEWSKAJA 1933 [CI1460: 20]. TS: L.flava by monotypy.
Lopezoterenia FOISSNER 1997 [FOI416: 43]. TS: Trichopelma torpens KAHL 1931 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Lophophorina PENARD 1922 [E00134: 96]. TS: L. capronata by monotypy.

94

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Lorenziella KNAUER & NAGY 1964 [E00261: 143]. TS: L. hungarica by original
designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 188]).
Lorenziellites NAGY 1986 [CI1441: 63]. TS: L. venustus by original designation. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Lorenziellopsis NAGY 1989 [E00398: 68]. TS: L. arcuata by original designation. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Loricodendron JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Ophryodendron hollandei BATISSE 1969by original designation (& monotypy). Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 17]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
Loricophrya MATTHES 1956 [CI1606: 521]. TS: Thecacineta parva SCHULZ 1932 byoriginal designation. Misspelled "Loricaphrya" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757:175]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Synonyms: Corynacineta, Paraloricophrya, Spongiophrya. Improved diagnosis
and key to marine species: CURDS (1987 [E02043: 92]). Key to species: MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 84]).
Loxocephalus EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 24]. TS: L. luridus by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. According to BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896:
1707]) already figured on unpublished plates of LIEBERKÜHN 1855 (unclear if alreadynamed). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 136]). Redescriptions of typespecies see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 245]). Nomenclature concerning homonymy
in insects: FOISSNER & ACHTERBERG( 1997 [FOI402: 31]).
Loxocineta JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 51]. TS: Bakuella crenata AGAMALIEV &ALEKPEROV 1976 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of
Bakuella. Not recognized as valid in a revision of Bakuella (cp. SONG et al. 1992
[E00733: 141]), thus considered as synonym.
Loxodes EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 42]. TS: L. rostrum by subsequent designation by
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 183]). Incorrectly dated "1833" in SMALL & LYNN (1985[Z06206: 418]). Synonyms: Drepanostoma, Pelecida, Triodonta. Key to freshwater
species: DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 210]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 91]). Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1996 [FOI364:325]).
Loxophyllum DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 487]. TS: Kolpoda meleagris MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 178]). First mentioned by
DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 286]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 12.1; Code). Synonym: Opisthodon. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:69]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 354]).
"Lubetiella". Not made available by PUYTORAC (1959 [E00308: 1579]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). The correspondence with theauthor could not clarify the situation.
Ludio PENARD 1922 [E00134: 213]. TS: L.parvulus by monotypy.
Luminella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 456]. TS: Tintinnopsis punctata WAILES
1925 by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Luxiella LECAL 1953 [E00587: 2]. TS: L. mitra by original designation. Listed in the generic
catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Luxophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 493]. TS: Podophrya limbata MAUPAS by original
designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Lwoffia KOZLOFF 1955 [E00267: 283]. TS: L. cilifera by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1970[Z06218:450]).

95

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Lynchella JANKOWSKI 1968 [E01929: 10]. TS: "Lynchella" gradata KAHL 1933 by original
designation. The genus was founded by KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 68]) with two species,
non designated as type species, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 121]). Improved diagnosis: SONG & WlLBERT (2000[CI1679: 213]).
Lynchellodon JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI 1013: 118]. TS: Chlamydodon lynchelliformis BORROR
1972 by original designation.

M
Macrocoleps OBOLKINA 1995 [CI1537: 14]. TS: M. caudatus by original designation.
Macrophrya KlJENSKIJ 1926 [E00387: 17]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Anoplophrya(e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 141], 1979 [COR085: 269]).
Macropodinium DEHORITY 1996 [Z00338: 286], including key to species. TS: M. moiri byoriginal designation.
Macroxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 212]. TS: Xystonellopsis clevei
KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of Xystonellopsis. Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Madsenia KAHL 1934 [KAH017: 156]. TS: Entodiscus indomita MADSEN 1931 by original
designation (& monotypy).
Magnalembus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 533]. TS: M. oceanicus by monotypy.
"Magnifolliculina". Not made available by UHLIG (1964 [E00102: 92]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Malacophrys KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 319]. TS: M. rotans by monotypy. Incorrectly ascribedto "FOISSNER 1980" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06331: 599]).
Malacosoma KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 21]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of M. HuEBNER 1820, lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym ofKopperia CORLISS 1960.
Mantoscyphidia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CHOI3: 119]. TS: Scyphidia littorinae ISSEL 1918 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Manuelophrya JANKOWSKI 1997 [CI1611: 324]. TS: Pottsiocles hcmnae GUHL 1985 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 186]) with
two species, non designated as type, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). The
Zoological Record (CD-version) erroneously indicated original designation, but thevalidating author is JANKOWSKI, for the second originally included species he established
Mistarcon.
Marginotricha JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI 1413: 40]. TS: Discocephalus grandis DRAGESCO 1954
by monotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CIU88: 57]).
Marinecta JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Trichophrya pelagica DADAY 1888 byoriginal designation.
Marituja GAJEWSKAJA 1928 [E00561: 476]. TS: M. pelagica by monotypy. Again
designated as new in 1933 (cp. [CI1460: 4]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 195], 1999 [FOI450: 431]) concluding thata reinvestigation is needed.
Marshallia NIE & CHENG 1947 [CI1389: 69]. Homonym of M. ZlTTEL 1879, sponge, and M.
DOHERTY 1889, lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym of Niemarshallia CORLISS 1960.

96

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533188]).
Maryna GRUBER 1879 [CI1545: 451]. TS: M. socialis by monotypy. Established by GRUBER(1879 [E00064: 519]) without providing a diagnosis or description; hence it is a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Later in the same year (cp. [CI1545: 451]) he again introduced
Maryna as "n. g." together with a description adequate to the rules of nomenclature. The
genus is frequently misdated with "1880". Nomenclature, dating, revision, and key tospecies: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 337]).
Mastigostephanus LEV ANDER 1894 [E00080: 77]. TS: M. sulcatus by monotypy. According
to KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 140]) probably a suctorian swarmer, thus a nomen dubium.
Mastigothrix POCHE 1913 [PR1084: 146]. TS: Maupasia paradoxa SCHEWIAKOFF 1892 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Maupasia
predating the replacement name Schewiakoffia CORLISS 1960, but possibly a nomen
dubium (see remark to Maupasia).
Maupasella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 408]. TS: M. nova by monotypy. PUYTORAC (1954[CI1287: 161]) incorrectly stated M. cepedei as type species (Art. 69.1; Code). Synonym:
Schultzellina. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 31]).
Maupasia SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 27]; classified under the "Mastigotricha"(flagellated protozoans). First mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 552]) without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Homonym of M.
VlGUIER 1886, polychaete. KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 53]) listed the genus with its original
name under the genus Holophrya, but did not include it in the key of the family, thus very
likely unidentifiable, viz. a nomen dubium. Objective synonym of Mastigothrix POCHE
1913 and Schewiakoffia CORLISS 1960.
Megadinium LATTEUR & DUFEY 1967 [E00274: 129]. TS: M. aethiopicum by monotypy.
Megatricha PERTY 1852 [E00084: 150]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Mesodinium(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1688]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Meiostoma SANDON 1941 [E00322: 128]. TS: M. georhychi by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
"Meleagris". Although spelled with a capital letter, PERTY (1849 [CI1596: 162]) very likely
had in mind Amphileptus meleagris, moreover not mentioned as new. If available itwould be a homonym of M. LINNAEUS 1758, bird and M. MONTFORT 1810, mollusc.
Membranicola FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999 [FOI450: 626]. TS: M. tamari byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the
Code.
Meniscostomum KENT 1881 [E00073: 539]. TS: Paramaecium stomioptycha ECKHARD 1846by monotypy. Synonym of Ophryoglena (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1703]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Mesanophrys SMALL & LYNN nov. gen. TS: Paranophrys carcini GROLIERE & LEGLISE
1977 by original selection. First mentioned by SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 535]), but
unavailable, viz. a nomen nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Validated herein according to the correspondence with SMALL & LYNN, thus correct
authorship is to be cited as "SMALL & LYNN in AESCHT 2001". Redescription of typespecies: SONG & WlLBERT 2000 [CI1705: 52]; with incorrect authorship, viz. "SMALL &LYNN 1985").
Meserellus JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Vorticella multiformis MÜLLER 1786 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Stentor. Not mentioned inlater revisions (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1992 [FOI265: 351], FOISSNER & WÖLFL 1994
[FOI304: 256, 274]), thus to be considered as synonym of Stentor.

97

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Meseres SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 62]. No type species fixed. First mentioned by
SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 560]) without description or definition, thus a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Mesnilella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 528]. TS: Leucophrys clavata LEIDY 1855 by subsequent
designation by PUYTORAC (1954 [CI1287: 183]; not explicitly stated). Revision:
PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 12]).
Mesodinium STEIN 1863 [CI1286: 162]. TS: M. acarus STEIN 1867 by monotypy.
Established without species, first species included in 1867 (cp. [PR1075: 148]) resulting
in reversed dates of genus and type species (Art. 69; Code). Mesodinium acarus was
mentioned as single species on page 148, but on page 162 STEIN conditionally included
Halteria pulex CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 in the genus Mesodinium, therefore it is
not eligible for type fixation (Art. 67.2.5; Code) and the statement of KENT (1881[E00073: 633]) that M. pulex is the type is incorrect (apart from Art. 69.1). Synonyms:
Acarella, Megatricha. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 63]). Taxonomicand ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 260], 1999
[FOI450: 134], including key to species, nomenclature, and acknowledgement of M.
acarus as type species).
Mesodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Podophrya steinii CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation; misdated "1858". The Zoological Record (CDversion) incorrectly listed Discophrya hydroi MATTHES 1954 as type species. Synonymof Discophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 110]).
Mesogymnus BERGER 1994 [E01578: 281]. TS: M. interruptus by original designation. First
mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 265]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Mesolembus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 533]. TS: M.fecalis by monotypy.
Mesothamnium JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 87]. TS: Zoothamnium hiketes PRECHT 1935 byoriginal designation.
Mesotricha KENT 1882 [E00074: 783]. TS: Stylonychia echinata CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
1858 by original designation (& monotypy), now considered as synonym of Tachysoma
pellionellum and nomen oblitum (cp. BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 431]). Not recorded in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Mespilina BORY 1824 [Z06509: 245]. TS: Vorticella umbellata by original designation,
considered as synonym of Ep is ty I is galea by EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 280]). Only
mentioned in French as "Mespiline" in the paragraph Dendrella, likely latinized by
EHRENBERG. Synonym of Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 290]; BÜTSCHLI
1889[LB0896: 1766]).
Metabakuella ALEKPEROV 1989 [E00510: 7]. TS: Bakuella perbella ALEKPEROV &MAMAJEVA 1988 by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. Not
recorded in the Zoological Record (CD-version). Considered as valid e.g. by ALEKPEROV(1992 [CI1491: 9]) and FRANCO et al. (1996 [Z00486: 322]).
Metacineta BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1925]. TS: Cothumia mystacina EHRENBERG 1831 bymonotypy. Synonyms: Asellacineta, Kellicotta, Vasacineta. Revision and key to species:
RIEDER (1985 [Z06244: 280]). Keys to freshwater species: MATTHES (1988 [LB0005:
190]; 1991 [Z06373: 207]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1995[FOI340:481]).
Metaclevelandella UTTANGI & DESAI 1963 [E00344: 39]. TS: M. termitis by original
designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]).
Metacollinia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Balantidium luciensis POISSON 1921 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).

98© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Metacyclina RADOIcIc 1965 [CI1549: 564]. TS: M. morace by original designation.
Uncertain tintinnine or part of the body of fossil molluscs (CORLISS 1979 [COR085:307]). Probably a nomen dubium.
Metacylis JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 97]. TS: Tintinnus mediterranem MERESCHKOWSKY
1880 by subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 197]).
Misspelled "Metacyclis" in CAMPBELL in CAMPBELL & MOORE (1954 [E01177: D174]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 197]). Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Metacystis COHN 1866 [CI1419: 265]. TS: M. truncata by monotypy. Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 34]).
Metadinium AWERINZEW & MUTAFOWA 1914 [CI1439: 115]. TS: M. medium by monotypy.
Misspelled "Metadinium" in CUNHA (1919 [CI9012: 4]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision and improved
diagnosis: KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1932 [CI1238: 111]).
Metafolliculina DONS 1924 [E00551: 5]. TS: M. nordgardi by monotypy. Misdated with
"1925" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 418]). Synonym: Freia partim.
Metanophrys PUYTORAC, GROLIERE, ROQUE & DETCHEVA 1974 [CI3185: 101]. TS: M.
durchoni by monotypy.
Metanyctotherus ALBARET 1970 [E00158: 225]. TS: Nyctotherus congoi TUZET, MANIER &JOLIVET 1957 by original designation. Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]).
Metaphrya 1KEDA 1917 [E00026: 317]. TS: M. sagittae by monotypy.
Metaptychostomum NGASSAM & GRAIN 1997 [C11616: 42]. TS: M. nucleogigas by original
designation. First mentioned by NGASSAM in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06298: 746]) without
description, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Metaracoelophrya PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969 [E00368: 262]. TS: M. intermedia bymonotypy. Misdated with "1968" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06337: 776]). Revision:
PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 26]).
"Metaradiophrya". HEIDENREICH (1935 [Z06236: 335]) established the genus with two
species non designating as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Possibly, M.
lumbrici (basionym Opalina lumbrici DUJARDIN 1841) was intended as type species,
because only this species was characterized as "gen. n., sp. n." Unfortunately, Article
68.2.1 (i.e. "gen. n., sp. n." to only one of two new nominal species originally included ina new nominal genus, are deemed to be an original designation) can only be applied
before the year 1931. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 23]) included 14 species, non
mentioned as type. Treated as valid in the Zoological Record (CD-version).
Metasicuophora ALBARET 1973 [CI1382: 51]. TS: M.petteri by monotypy.
"Metastoma". TS: Chilodon uncinatus EHRENBERG 1838 by original designation; incomplete
reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI(1976 [CI 1412: 168]); moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 13.1; Code). In addition, homonym of Metastoma STREBEL & PFEFFER 1880,
mollusc.
Metastomum GEORGEVITCH 1941 [CI1435: 40]. TS: M. ochridense by monotypy.
Metastrombidium FAURE-FREMIET 1924 [CI1365: 79]. TS: M. sonnifer JANKOWSKI 1980
(for Metastrombidium sp. FAURE-FREMIET 1924) by original designation (cp. JANKOWSKI
1980 [CI 1013: 119]; without new data). The later designation of M. nigrum by
MIRABDULLAYEV (1985 [CI1641: 1893]) is invalid (Art. 69.1; Code).

99© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Metaurostyla". TS: "M. polonica" by original designation. Established without description
or definition by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 70]), thus an unavailable nomen nudum (Art.
13.1.1; Code).
"Metaurostylopsis". Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First
mentioned by SONG & WANG (1999 [Z06464: 73]) and SHI et al. (1999 [Z06465: 112]),
who ascribed the name to "SONG & PETZ 1999 in press". Since no such paper appeared,
the taxon is without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Metaxystomium BERGER 1994 [E01577: 153]. TS: Cryptochilum echinometris BlGGAR &WENRICH 1932 by original designation. First mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 263]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1;
Code). Synonym: Echinomeron. Junior objective synonym of Velistoma JANKOWSKI 1980
due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Metephelota WILLIS 1945 [E00452: 399]. TS: M. coronata by monotypy.
"Metoikos". Established without species, description or definition by BERGER & THOMPSON
in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 263]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Metopides QUENNERSTEDT 1867 [E00669: 23]. TS: M. contortus by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Homonym of M. PASCOE 1866,
coleopteran insect. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Metopus(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1722]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 417]; CORLISS 1960
[COR036: 269]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Metopus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 254]. TS: M. sigmoides by monotypy,
now considered as synonym of M. es (MÜLLER 1786) KAHL 1932 (basionym Trichoda s)(cp. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 416]). Mandatory change of original spelling necessary,
because a name must at least comprise two letters (Art. 11.9.1; Code). Misspelled"Metopsus" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 361]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms: Dicella, Metopides,
Spirorhynchus, Tesnospira, Urostomides. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:155]). Revision: ESTEBAN et al. (1995 [E01954: 137]).
Miamiensis THOMPSON & MOEWUS 1964 [E00340: 378]. TS: M. avidus by original
designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnosis and redescription of type species: SONG
& WILBERT (2000 [CI1705: 58]).
Microcardiosoma VUXANOVICI 1963 [E00741: 84]. TS: M. multiseta by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Microcetus ORPIN & MATHIESEN 1986 [CI1486: 527]. Homonym of M. KELLOGG 1923,
mammal. According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) both names currently used.
Objective synonym of Microcetella nom. nov.
Microcetella nomen novum for the preoccupied Microcetus. TS: M. lappus ORPIN &MATHIESEN 1986 by original designation (& monotypy). The correspondence with Mr.
ORPIN remained unanswered. Derivation: Composition of Microcetus (meaning a verysmall whale; cp. ORPIN & MATHIESEN 1986 [CI1486: 527]) and the Latin diminutive
suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Microchoanostoma VUXANOVICI 1963 [E00741: 67]. TS: M. enigmatica by monotypy.
Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Microdiaphanosoma WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 97]. TS: Diaphanosoma arcuata GRANDORI &GRANDORI 1934 by monotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code,thus mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), viz.
Microdiaphanosoma arcuatum. Substitute name of the preoccupied Diaphanosoma.
Revision, nomenclature, and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 714]).
Micromidas DELPHY 1938 [E00173: 61]. TS: M. hians by monotypy.

100© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Micromitra JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 58]. KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 112]) established thegenus, not designating a type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs and validated by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57]) withincorrect authorship. Substitute name of the preoccupied Mitra. However, homonym ofMicromitra MEEK 1873, brachipod. Objective synonym of Psammomitra BORROR 1972.
Micronyctus JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Nyctotherus madagascari TUZET &MANIER 1954 by monotypy.
Micropithus KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 300]. TS: M. simplex by monotypy. Synonym of
Pithothorax (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 107]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 215]).
Micropoculum DONS 1922 [E00146: 73]. No type species fixed. Synonym of Codonellopsis(e.g. JÖRGENSEN & KAHL 1932 [Z06302: 28]). Considered as nomen dubium by CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 304]).
Microregma KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 102]. No type species fixed; established with four
species.
Microspiretta JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Spiretta plankticola GELEI 1944 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Spiretella, misspelled "Spiratella". Listed
in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57]). Taxonomicand ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 688]).
Microthorax ENGELMANN 1862 [E00055: 381]. TS: M.pusillus selected herein, because it is
the best known of the two species originally included and no earlier subsequent
designation was located. Misdated with "1861" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 305]).
Synonym: Hemicyclium. Redescriptions of type species: FOISSNER (1979 [FOI054: 30]);FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 478]); LEITNER& FOISSNER (1997 [FOI396: 351]).
Microxysma DEROUX 1976 [E00181: 525]. TS: M. acutum by monotypy.
Micruncus DELPHY 1938 [E00173: 62]. TS: M. complanatus by monotypy.
Micrundella LOEBLICH & TAPPAN 1968 [CI1533: 188]. TS: "Micrundella" membranata
BUSCH 1948 by original designation. BUSCH (1948 [CI1512: 132]) established the genus
with three species non designating as type species, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3;
Code). Despite LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]) ascribed the original
designation to BUSCH (misdated with "1949"), they have validated the genus (Art. 69.1.2;
Code).
Miculopodium HADZI 1940 [E00954: 130]. TS: Vaginicola (Miculopodium) cementata bymonotypy. Established as subgenus of Vaginicola. Synonym of Vaginicola (e.g. CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 276]).
Mideuplotes JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Euplotes tegulatus TUFFRAU 1960 byoriginal designation. Twice stated as newly introduced by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 57,
but not page 54]). Established as subgenus of Euplotes. Not recognized in their revisionof the Euplotida by BORROR & HILL (1995 [CI1462: 457]), i.e. synonym of Euplotopsis.
Mimeticus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 466]. TS: Prorodon mimeticus KAHL 1930 bymonotypy. Objective synonym of Pleurofragma JANKOWSKI 1976 due to same typespecies (Art. 61.3.3; Code; already noticed by FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 221]).
Mimophrya PUYTORAC 1969 [CI1237: 263]. TS: M. elegans by original designation.
Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 21]).
Miniapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB550: 311]. TS: Glossatella minutum (sic; itshould be G. minuta) CHEN 1961 by original designation. Established as subgenus of
Apiosoma.
Miracineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 94]. TS: Acineta saifulae MERESCHKOWSKY 1877 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).

101

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Mirodysteria KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 69]. TS: M. aplanata by monotypy. Misspelling"Microdysteria" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 229]), but in fact anincorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Mirofolliculina DONS 1928 [E00962: 3]. TS: Folliculina limnoriae GlARD 1883 bymonotypy. Regarded as subgenus of "Folliculinopsis" by FAURE-FREMIET (1935[CI1427: 1132]), which is however unavailable.
Misacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Discophrya cybisti COLLIN 1912 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Genus notrecognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 101]), i.e. cited in its original combination.
Mistarcon JANKOWSKI 1997 [CI1611: 321], including redescription of type species. TS:
Pottsia parasitica NOZAWA 1939 by original designation (& monotypy). First mentioned
by JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1574: 389]) in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).
Mitophora PERTY 1852 [E00084: 153]. TS: M. dubia by monotypy. Nomen oblitum inBÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1774]) and in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Mitra QUENNERSTEDT 1867 [E00669: 41]. Homonym of M. MARTYN 1784, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Micromitra and Psammomitra and subsequent synonym ofUroleptus (cp. SONG & WARREN (1996 [CIl576: 228]). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 58]).
Mixotricha DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1986 [AEB009: 439]. Homonym of M.
SUTHERLAND 1933, mastigophoran. Objective synonym of Ponturostyla JANKOWSKI
1989.
Mixtophrya PUYTORAC 1969 [CI1237: 262]. TS: M. catenula by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC( 1972 [CIl224: 18]).
Moneuplotes JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Euplotes cristatus KAHL 1932 by original
designation. Twice stated as newly introduced by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188: 58, but not
page 54]). Established as subgenus of Euplotes. BORROR & HILL (1995 [CI1462: 461])
incorrectly stated M. vannus as type species (Art. 69.1; Code).
Monilicaryon JANKOWSKI 1967 [CIl569: 36]. TS: Dileptus monilatus STOKES 1886 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Dileptus. Misspelled"Monilikaryon" in BLATTERER (1989 [CI7009: 9]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "karuon" (nucleus) is
neuter, viz. Monilicaryon monilatum nom. corr. Improved diagnosis and elevation to
genus rank: FOISSNER (1997 [FOI335: 196]). Redescription of type species: FOISSNER etal. (1995[FOI340: 199]).
Monilidiophrys JANKOWSKI 1979 [CIl 188: 52]. TS: Diophrys magnus RAIKOV &KOVALEVA 1968 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of
Diophrys.
Monintranstylum JANKOWSKI 1993 [CIl530: 222]. TS: "Monintranstylum" rotundus
BANINA 1977 by original designation. First mentioned by BANINA (1976 [E00176: 20]) inan unpublished abstract, described one year later (BANINA 1977 [E01017: 5]); but thefirst named species were only described in a second article in the same year (BANINA
1977 [E02157: 24]), however, without designating a type species (Art. 13.3; Code). Not
recorded in EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758]). Mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "stulos" (pillar) is neuter,viz. M. rotundum nom. corr.
Monochilum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 50]). TS: M. frontatum by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 557]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).

102© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Monodinium FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888 [E00971: 35]. TS: M. balbianii by monotypy. Oftenconsidered as synonym of Didinium (e. g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1688]; KAHL 1930
[KAH008: 125]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al.
(1995 [FOI340: 235], 1999 [FOI450: 182]).
Monodontophrya VEJDOVSKY 1892 [E00103: 24]. TS: M. longissime by monotypy.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "ophrus" (eyebrown) is feminine, viz. M. longissima nom. corr. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 34]). Synonym: Eumonodontophrya.
Monomastix ROUX 1899 [CI1017: 558]. TS: M. ciliatus by monotypy. Homonym of M.
DIESING 1848, flagellate. Synonym of Ileonema (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 116]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a newname is necessary.
Monoposthium THURSTON & NOIROT-TlMOTHEE 1973 [E00342: 562]. TS: M. acanthum byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Monostylus PEREJASLAWZEWA 1886 [PR1129: 86]. TS: M. heterotrichus by monotypy.
Misdated with "1885" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 650]). Synonym of Aspidisca (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1754]). Nomen oblitum in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 650];
considered as hypotrich fragment) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Junior homonym in
actinopods, erroneously classified as ciliate in the Zoological Record (CD-version) (cp.
KOZUR & MOSTLER 1980 [Z00095: 59]).
Morgania KAHL 1934 [KAH017: 159]. TS: Conchophthirus mytili MORGAN 1925 bymonotypy. Since C. caryoclada (spelled Conchophthirius) was only conditionallyproposed, it is deemed not to be originally included and the type designation is thus bymonotypy (Art. 67.2.5; Code). Homonym of Morgania SMITH 1854, hymenopteraninsect. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior objective synonym of Kidderia,
which was erected one month earlier (cp. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 152]). Kidderia inturn is a junior homonym itself; and both names may be considered as synonyms ofConchophthirus (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 288]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269], 1961
[COR113: 151]). Objective synonym of Peniculistoma due to same type species (Art.
61.3.3; Code).
Mrazekiella KlJENSKU 1926 [E00387: 12]. TS: M. costata by original designation (Art.
68.2.1; Code). "Mrazekiella" is an incorrect original spelling that must be correctedaccording to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224:
20]; dated "1925"). Junior homonym in copepod crustaceans.
Mucophrya GAJEWSKAJA 1928 [E00561: 478]. TS: M. pelagica by monotypy. Key tospecies: CURDS (1986 [E02041: 87]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 723]).
Mucotrichidium FOISSNER, OLEKSIV & MÜLLER 1990 [FOI230: 196]. TS: Uroleptus hospes
EHRENBERG 1831 by original designation (& monotypy).
Mugardia SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 534]. TS: Anophrys salmacida MUGARD 1949 bymonotypy; type species misspelled "A. salmicida". First mentioned as nomen nudum by
SMALL in CORLISS (1979 [COR85: 262]), because this name was only listed without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Moreover, juniorobjective synonym of Anophryoides PUYTORAC & GROLIERE 1979 due to the same typespecies (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Multifasciculatum GOODRICH & JAHN 1943 [E00230: 250]. TS: M. elegans by monotypy.
Revision: JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 111]). Type species transferred to Discophrya by
MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 95]), but genus considered as valid, including redescription oftype species, by CLAPS & MODENUTTI (1988 [E02145: 129]).

103

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Muniziella FONSECA 1939 [E00362: 165]. TS: M. cunhai by monotypy. Misdated with
"1938" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 324]).
Musajevella ALEKPEROV 1984 [CI1024: 1892]. TS: M. minima by original designation (&monotypy). First mentioned by ALEKPEROV (1984 [CI1075: 1462]) without description,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Since the description of the type species was
published two months later in the same year (cp. [CI1024: 1892]), this is the correctreference.
Muscipula GUHL & GUHL 1993 [CI1517: 273]. TS: M. sebastiani by monotypy.
Muscophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Trichophrya lycoperdon PENARD 1920 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym ofBrachyosoma by placement of the type species (cp. CURDS 1985 [E00541: 187]).
Mycodinium AWERINTSEV 1916 [PR1126: 180]. TS: M. fucatum by monotypy. Considered
as senior synonym of Conidophrys by JANKOWSKI (1989 [E00414: 86]; without newdata), who notes that this was previously regarded by error as dinoflagellate. Not recorded
in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]), perhaps better regarded as nomen dubium.
Mycterothrix LAUTERBORN 1898 [E00126: 149]. TS: Trichorynchus tuamotuensis BALBIANI1887 by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Trichorynchus. Revision and key
to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 369]).
Mykophagophrys FOISSNER 1995 [FOI338: 76]. TS: Pseudoplatyophrya terricola FOISSNER
1985 by original designation.
Mylestoma KAHL 1928 [KAH005: 212]. TS: Aspidisca bipartita GOURRET & ROESER 1886
by monotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), viz. M. bipartitum nom. corr.
Myoschiston JANKOWSKI 1985 [C11417: 80; not explicitly stated]. TS: "Myoschiston"
duplicatum PRECHT 1935 by original designation. First published by PRECHT (1935[CI1593: 449]) without designating a type species, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3;
Code). The second designation of M. duplicatum as type species by JANKOWSKI (1993[CI1530: 222]) is invalid (Art. 69.1; Code).
Myoscyphidia JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 80]. TS: Scyphidia hyalina BlEGEL 1954 by
original designation.
Myriokaryon JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1494: 424]. TS: Prorodon lieberkuehnii BÜTSCHLI 1889
by monotypy; the basionym "P. lieberkiihnii" is an incorrect original spelling that must be
corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.
"Myrionecta". TS: Halteria rubra LOHMANN 1908 by original designation (& monotypy).
Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 168]);
moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Ascribed to "SMALL & LYNN 1985" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 306]).
Myrtilina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 532 and Z06516: 559]. No type species fixed. Described
twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1825 [E02240: 533], 1827 [E02241: 407]). Synonymof Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 281, 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1766]).
Mystacodella BORY 1824 [Z05029: 530 and Z06517: 559]. No type species fixed. One of theoriginally included species, viz. M. cyclidium (for Trichoda c. of MÜLLER 1773) issynonymized with Stylonychia pustulata by EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 372]); in an
earlier paper (cp. EHRENBERG 1834 [EHR004: 1199]) four species are noted under"Oxytrichae pars". It is unclear why EHRENBERG did not use one of the senior names in
his big monograph instead of Stylonychia. Genus not recorded in BERGER (1999[LB1083: 566]), but Trichoda cyclidium is listed as nomen oblitum.
"Mystichona". Established without species, description or definition by JANKOWSKI in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 231]), thus an unavailable nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).

104© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Mytilophilus ANTIPA & DOLAN 1985 [E00512: 360]. TS: M. pacificae by monotypy. First
mentioned by ANTIPA & SMALL in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 266]) without description
or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Myxophthirus SILVA NETO 1992 [Z06248: 421]. TS: M. anomalocardiae by monotypy.
Improved diagnosis: Xu & SONG (2000 [CI1690: 229]).
Myxophyllum RAABE 1934 [CI4114: 221]. TS: Conchophthirus steenstruppi STEIN 1861 bymonotypy. First mentioned by RAABE (1933 [CI1488: 5]) without definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Revision: RAABE (1971 [Z06219: 135]).

N
Nannocladinella DEFLANDRE & DEUNFF 1957 [E00171: 3093]. TS: N. epitheca by original
designation.
Nannophrya KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 49]. TS: N. truncata by monotypy.
Nassula EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 303]; note different pagination of the separate[EHR081: 159]. TS: N.flava CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 by subsequent designation
by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 168]); nomenclature of type species see FOISSNER (1987[FOI173: 222]). Synonyms: Acidophorus, Cyclogramma, Liosiphon, Seminassula,
Zosterograptus. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp.
CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 112]).
Nassulopsis FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994 [FOI300: 430]. TS: Nassula elegans
EHRENBERG 1833 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of
the Code. Name not validly published, i.e. a nomen nudum, by FAURE-FREMIET (1959[E00199: 1429]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code); validated by
FOISSNER et al. Synonym: Enneameron. Redescriptions of type species: SOLA et al. (1990[COR180: 17]) and cp. FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 430]).
"Nathella". Not made available by SINGH (1953 [E00327: 129]), viz. a nomen nudum, forlack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Naxella FRYD-VERSAVEL, IFTODE & DEROUX 1980 [E00560: 79A]. TS: Nassula lateritia
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy. Not recorded in the Zoological Record(1980, 1981, 1982 and CD-version). Although contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) in my opinion, considered as valid by DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS(1986 [AEB009: 266]), FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 223]), and FOISSNER & O'DONOGHUE(1990 [FOI228: 678]). Incorrectly ascribed to "FOISSNER & O'DONOGHUE 1990" in
PUYTORAC(1994 [Z06331: 594]).
Nematacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta rotunda ALLGEN 1950 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Nematopoda SAND 1901 [CI1128: 85]. TS: N. cylindrica by monotypy. Synonym ofTintinnus (e.g. FAURE-FREMIET 1908 [E01193: 227]). Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]).
Nemertodendron JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Ophryodendron prenanti DUBOSQ
1925 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Neobursaridium BALECH 1941 [E00172: 29]. TS: N. gigas by monotypy.
Neogeneia EIGNER 1995 [CI1456: 341]. TS: N. hortualis by original designation (&monotypy).
Neonyctotherus AFFA'A 1983 [CI1645: 141]. TS: N. dragescoi by original designation.

105

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Nephrocerca DELPHY 1939 [E00174: 54]. TS: Trachelocerca tenuicollis QUENNERSTEDT1867 by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Trachelocerca (e.g. FOISSNER& DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI371: 45]).
Netaspidisca JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Aspidisca {Netaspidisca) acerosa (forAspidisca caspica sensu AGAMALIEV 1967) by original designation (& monotypy).
Established as subgenus of Aspidisca. Twice stated as newly introduced by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 58], but not page 50).
Neteuplotes JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Euplotes elegans KAHL 1932 by original
designation. Established as subgenus of Euplotes. Twice stated as newly introduced by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58], but not on page 54). Also misspelled "Neteouplotes" in
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 54]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Not recognized in their revision of the Euplotida by
BORROR & HILL (1995 [CI1462: 457]), but a synonym of Euplotopsis.
Nicollella CHATTON & PERARD 1919 [E00220: 10]. TS: N. ctenodactyli by original
designation (& monotypy).
Nidula GAJEWSKAJA 1933 [CI1460: 181]. TS: N. multicapitata by monotypy. Misspelled"Nedula" in NAIDENOVA (1985 [CI1548: 61]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of Epistylis (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 274]).
Niemarshallia CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Craterella aperta MARSHALL 1934 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Marshallia.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
188]).
Nipponarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 96]. TS: N. setahus by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Nivaliella FOISSNER 1980 [FOI066: 393]. TS: N. plana by original designation (&monotypy). Revision: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 413]).
Njinella NGASSAM 1983 [CI1243: 134]. TS: N.prolifera by monotypy.
Nolaclusilis SNYDER & BROWNLEE 1991 [Z06253: 584]. TS: N. bicornis by monotypy.
Nolandia SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 465]. TS: Coleps nolandia KAHL 1930 bymonotypy. Synonym of Coleps (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 297]).
Noracineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta infundibuliformis WANG & NIE
1933 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonymof Anthacineta by placement of the type species (cp. CURDS 1987 [E02043: 100]).
"Nordicoma". Established without species, description or definition by JANKOWSKI in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 233]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Nothopleurotricha DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 521]. TS: Pleurotricha setifera ENGELMANN
1862 by monotypy. Introduced without species one month before a species was
mentioned (cp. [CI 1511: 118]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Synonym of Gastrostyla (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1747]; JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI 1188: 58]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Notocephalus PETZ, SONG & WlLBERT 1995 [CI1432: 169], including redescription of typespecies. TS: Tachysoma parvulum CORLISS & SNYDER 1986 by original designation.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.1.3, 34.2; Code), because thelatinized "cephalus" from Greek "kephale" (head) is masculine, viz. Notocephalus
parvulus nom. corr.

106© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Notohymena BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 70]. TS: N. rubescens by original
designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445:146]). Revision and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 324]).
Notoxoma FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 504]. TS: N. parabryophryides by original designation.
Novistrombidium SONG & BRADBURY 1998 [CI1684: 772]. TS: Strombidium testaceum
ANIGSTEIN 1914 by original designation.
Nuchterleinella MATTHES 1990 [CI1328: 139]. TS: N. corneliae by monotypy.
"Nüchterleinella" is an incorrect original spelling that must be corrected according to
Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.
Nucleocorbula SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR 1970 [E00323: 139]. TS: N. adherem bymonotypy.
Nummulella CARUS 1832 [CI1407: 70]. TS: N. conchiliospermatica by monotypy, now
considered as synonym of Trichodina pediculus (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 290];BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1759]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 259]). Nomen oblitum
in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Nyctositum AFFA'A 1979 [CI1467: 333]. TS: N. amieti by monotypy.
Nyctotheroides GRASSE 1928 [CI1140: 65]. TS: Bursaria cordiformis EHRENBERG 1838 (forChaos intestinalis cordiformis BLOCH 1782, partim) by monotypy; incomplete reference
to basionym. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Misspelled"Nyctitherus" in CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1858 [E00117: 137]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms:
Kudoella, Pseudonyctotherus. Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 255]). Keys tospecies: MAHOON & KHAN (1986 [E02149: 405]); KALAVATI et al. (1991 [E02128: 47]).
Nyctotherus LEIDY 1849 [E00275: 233]. TS: N. velox by monotypy. Improved diagnosis:
EARL (1972 [Z06222: 255]).

O
Obertrumia FOISSNER & ADAM 1981 [FOI077: 308], including redescription of type species.
TS: Nassula georgiana DRAGESCO 1972 by original designation, a misidentification now
considered as synonym of O. aurea (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 700]).
Misspelled "Obertumia" in DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 257]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Ochoterenaia CHAVARRIA 1933 [E00014: 191]. TS: O. appendiculata by monotypy.
Revision: WOLSKA (1971 [Z06216: 34]). Redescription of type species: WOLSKA (1978[CI2220: 483]).
Ochridanus GEORGEVITCH 1941 [CI1435: 71]. TS: O. ocellatus by monotypy. Revision:
PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 22]).
Octocirrus MADHAVA RAO 1929 [E00961: 116]. TS: O. spheratus by original designation(& monotypy). Synonym of Strombidium (e.g. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 162], 1979
[COR085: 302]; with authorship "RAO 1928"). Very likely a fragment of a hypotrich oran oligotrich, thus considered as nomen dubium.
Odontochlamys CERTES 1891 [EOO531: 540]. TS: O. gouraudi by monotypy. Improved
diagnosis: FOISSNER (1981 [FOI071: 295]). Redescription of type species: FOISSNER(1988 [FOI193: 34]).
Odontophorella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 317]. TS: O. serrulata by original
designation (& monotypy). Misspelled "Odonthophorella" in SCHWARZ (1964 [E01239:218]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;

107© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atCode). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 188]).
Odontotintinnus KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 363]. TS: Tintinnus turris KOFOID &CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Eutintinnus. Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Oenophorachona MATSUDO & MOHR 1968 [E00288: 281]. TS: O. ectenolaemus bymonotypy.
Ogimotoa ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 65]). TS: O. trichoradiata by original designation (&monotypy).
Ogimotopsis ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 67]). TS: O. campanulata by original designation.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Oldesloeria FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 53]. TS: Prorodon mimeticus KAHL 1930 by original
designation; misdated with "1930-35". Junior objective synonym of Pleurofragma
JANKOWSKI 1976 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code; already noticed by
FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 221]).
Olgella KOSHEVOJ1987 [E01414: 124]. TS: O. priori by original designation.
Oligoisotricha IMAI 1981 [CI1275: 206]. TS: Isotricha bubali DOGIEL 1928 by original
designation (& monotypy). JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1525: 87]) transferred the type species
to Pingius. Considered as valid for instance by DEHORITY et al. (1983 [E02156: 1394])
and ORPIN &MATHIESEN (1986 [CI1486: 529]).
Olla KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01415: 22]. Homonym of O. CASEY 1899, coleopteran insect. Bothnames in current use (cp. Zoological Record (CD-version)). Objective synonym of Ollella
nom. nov.
Ollella nomen novum for the preoccupied Olla. TS: O. karlovensis KOSHEVOJ 1987 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Olla and the Latin
diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Oncosonderia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 118]. TS: Sonderia tubigula KAHL 1930 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Generic name of type species misspelled "Soederia"
in JANKOWSKI (1980 [CHOI3: 118]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Onychaspis STEIN 1859 [PR1074: 125]. TS: Aspidisca {Onychaspis) polystyla by monotypy.
Established as subgenus of Aspidisca. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Synonym of Aspidisca (e.g. KENT 1882 [E00074: 793];
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 311]).
Onychodactylus ENTZ 1884 [E00056: 350]. Homonym of O. TSCHUDI 1838, amphiban.
Objective synonym of Hartmannula POCHE 1913.
Onychodromopsis STOKES 1887 [E00684: 107]. TS: O. flexilis by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Improved diagnosis: BERGER &FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 146]). Nomenclature and key to species: BERGER (1999[LB1083: 475]), who mentioned the misspelling "Onychodronum". The species
redescribed by PETZ & FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395: 264]) as O. flexilis is now considered assynonym of Allotricha antarctica (cp. BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 261]).
Onychodromus STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 4]. TS: O. grandis by monotypy. Misspelled"Oxychodromus" in KENT (1882 [E00074: 766]) and "Onycodromus" in GRANDORI &GRANDORI (1934 [BM0391: 292]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Synonyms: Hitnantophorus, Peritromoides.
Redescription of type species: SZABÖ & WlLBERT (1995 [Z01927: 50]). Nomenclature,revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 722]), who mentioned as further108© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

misspellings "Onchodromus", "Onyochodromus", "Onichodromus", "Onycchodromus"(p.
753),"Onychdromus","Onychodomus","Onychodroma","Onychodromas","Onychodromis", "Onychodromous", "Onychodronus" and "Orynchodromus".
Oospira CHATTON & LWOFF 1930 [BM1170: 315]. TS: O. aselli by original designation (&monotypy). Homonym of O. BLANFORD 1872, gastropod. Preoccupied name, which has
fallen as junior synonym of Gymnodinioides (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]). If thegenus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Opalinopsis FOETTINGER 1881 [E00223: 367]. TS: No type species fixed. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Considered as synonym of Opalinopsis byBÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1718]); CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 272]) and PUYTORAC (1994[Z06340: 840]) listed Benedenia, which was replaced by Chromidina, as (objective)
synonym. However both taxa are based on different species and treated as valid by
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 235]) and PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06340: 840]).
Opercularia GOLDFUSS 1820 [E00229: 72]. TS: O. articulata by subsequent designation by
GUHL (1979 [CI1315: 429]; not explicitely stated, ascribed to "(EHRENBERG) STEIN
1854"). Ascribed to "STEIN" in KENT (1881 [E00073: 710]); KAHL (1935 [KAH019:698]); LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 711]; dated "1854"). Synonyms: Cochleariapartim, Discotheca, Kindella, Operculina, Valvularia.
Operculariella STAMMER 1948 [E00095: 166]. TS: O. parasitica by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Operculigera KANE 1969 [E00255: 369]. TS: O. montanea by monotypy. Strictly speaking
contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code), but recorded in EDWARDS & TOBIAS(1993 [LB0758]). Improved diagnosis: CLAMP (1991 [CI1115: 365]).
Operculina BORY 1824 [Z06518: 577]. No type species fixed. Described twice as new genus
by BORY (1824, 1827 [E02242: 231]). Homonym of O. ORBIGNY 1826, foraminifer.
Synonym of Opercularia (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 287, 290]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
"Ophiodiscus". Homonym of O. HERTWIG 1882, coelenterate. Contained in an unpublishedwork (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover, without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Unnecessarily replacedby "Toxopercularia" JANKOWSKI 1980.
"Ophionecta". TS: Holophrya oblonga MAUPAS by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CU412: 168]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Ophionella KENT 1881 [E00073: 623]. TS: O. picta by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Ophryidium (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019:752]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 153]). Synonym of Gerda by placement of the typespecies (cp. GUHL 1985 [Z06301: 133]).
Ophiuraespira CHATTON & LWOFF 1930 [BM1170: 316]. TS: O. weilli by original
designation (& monotypy).
Ophiurephelota JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 99]. TS: O. tenax by original designation (&monotypy).
Ophrydiopsis PENARD 1922 [E00134: 278]. TS: O. concava by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Scyphidiella by placement of thetype species (cp. GUHL 1985 [Z06301: 128]).
Ophrydium BORY 1824 [Z05029: 530 and Z06532: 582]. TS: O. versatile (basionym
Vorticella versatilis MÜLLER 1786) by monotypy. Described twice as new genus by
BORY (1824, 1827 [E02243: 245]). EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 293]) considered thegenus as monotypic in synonymizing all other species included by BORY. Original109

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atspelling Ophrydia emended by EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR001: 41]) and in prevailingusage, thus a justified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). Ascribed to "BORY 1826" in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 275]); SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423]), and SCHULZE etal. (1935 [LB0603: 2364]). Synonyms: Echinella, Ophionella, Raphanella. Incomplete
revision: GUHL (1985 [Z06301: 141]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 232], 1999 [FOI450: 543]. These author
incorrectly cited "EHRENBERG 1830" as combining author, however, a justified
emendation has to be attributed to the author of the name in its original incorrect spelling,i.e. BORY, and not to the person making the emendation, viz. EHRENBERG (Art. 50.4;
Code). Since already BORY transferred Vorticella versatilis to the other genus, viz.
Ophrydia, he is the combining author.
Ophryocephalus WAILES 1925 [E00457: 46]. TS: O. capitatum by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), viz. O. capitatus nom. corr.
Ophryocerca EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 112]. TS: O. ovum by monotypy. Synonym ofTrachelius (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 323]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1692];
FOISSNER 1997 [FOI335: 202]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Ophryodendron CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 391]. TS: O. abietinum bymonotypy. Misdated with "1858" in SCHULZE et al. (1935 [LB0603: 2364]). Only
diagnosed, fully characterized in CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1861 [E02071: 143-148]).
Synonyms: Astehfer, Corethria, Euophryodendron, Loricodendron, Proophryodendron.
Ophryoglena EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 117]. TS: O. citreum by monotypy. Mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "glene"(eye ball, pupill of the eye) is feminine, viz. O. citrea nom. corr. Synonyms:
Glenopanophrys, Linza, Meniscostomum, Otostoma, Panophtys, Protophryoglena,
Sisyridion. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 127]). Saprobiologicalmonograph: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 110]).
Ophryoscolex STEIN 1859 [CI1555: 69]. TS: O. inermis by subsequent designation by
BUISSON (1923 [E00500: 237]; not explicitly stated and misdated with "1858").
Described twice with two species in 1859 (see above and 1859 [CI1394: 57]). Misspelled"Orphryoscolex" in CUNHA (1919 [CI9012: 4]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revisions and keys to species: DOGIEL(1927 [BM0278: 183]; misdated with "1858"); KOFOID& MACLENNAN (1933 [BM0612:
19]).
Opisthiotricha PERTY 1852 [E00084: 150]. TS: O. tenue by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 58]). Nomen oblitum in DlESING(1866 [CI1490: 538]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Considered as nomen dubium
by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]).
Opisthodon STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 2]. TS: O. niemeccensis by monotypy. Synonym of
Loxophyllum (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 198]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 122]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Improved diagnosis and redescription of typespecies: FOISSNER (1984 [FOI109: 205]; misspelled "O. niemeccense"), thus resurrected.
Opisthonecta FAURE-FREMIET 1906 [E02161: 922]. TS: O. henneguyi by monotypy.
Misdated with "1924" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 663]) and LOM & PUYTORAC (1994[Z06202: 713]). A senior homonym was indicated in WATERHOUSE (1912 [LB0948]) incollembolan insects, however, this could not be verified in nomenclators and special
recent literature (Erhard CHRISTIAN, personal communication). Revision: FOISSNER(1975 [FOI023: 406]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER
et al. (1992 [FOI265: 299], 1999 [FOI450: 467]).
Opisthostomatella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Opisthostomum bengalensis [sic]GHOSH 1928 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied

110© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Opisthostomum. Revision and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 382]), whoincorrectly changed the gender ending ascribed to O. bengalense. However, the Latin
suffix "-ella" is feminine (Art. 30.1.3; Code), thus Opisthostomatella bengalensis iscorrect.
Opisthostomum GHOSH 1928 [CI1395: 383]. Homonym of O. SCHMARDA 1859, turbellarian.
Objective synonym of Opisthostomatella CORLISS 1960. Misdated with "1929" in KAHL
(1931 [KAH012:311]).
Opisthostyla STOKES 1886 [E00788: 565]. TS: No type species fixed. Synonym of
Rhabdostyla (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1767]).
Opisthotricha KENT 1882 [E00074: 785]. TS: Oxytricha parallela ENGELMANN 1862 byoriginal designation. Misdated with "1881" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 608]). Misspelled"Opistotricha", which is also listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 311]),"Opistrotricha", and "Opithotricha" (for literature see BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 117]), viz.
incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed
in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 59]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 191]); genus misdated with "1880-2". Synonym of
Oxytricha (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1749]; BERGER & FOISSNER 1997 [FOI445:146]; BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 115]).
Opisthotrichum BUISSON 1923 [E00750: 1218]. TS: O. thomasi by original designation (&monotypy), now considered as synonym of O. janus (basionym Ophryoscolex janus
DOGIEL 1923) (cp. DOGIEL 1927 [BM0278: 221]; his species description was publishedfive months earlier).
Orbopercularia GUHL 1979 [CI1315: 429]. TS: Vorticella berberina LINNAEUS 1767 byoriginal designation; basionym incompletely given. Established by LUST (1950 [E00081:371]) as nomen nudum because no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code).
Validated by GUHL (1979 [CI1315: 429]), although not stated explicitly.
Orbopyxidiella GUHL 1979 [CI1315: 429]. TS: Pyxidium stammen LUST 1950 by original
designation. The basionym cited in the Zoological Record (CD-version), namely"Lagenophyrus" [sic!, perhaps par lapsus] stammen LUST 1950, does not appear on thecited page. In 1976 JANKOWSKI ([CI1411: 168]) established "Ampullaster" for the same
type species, the name is however unavailable.
Orcavia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 97]. TS: O. spelea by monotypy.
Orchitophrya CEPEDE 1907 [E00016: 1305]. TS: O. stellarum by monotypy. Redescriptionof type species: BOULANDetal. (1987 [CI9020: 249]).
Orcula WEISSE 1846 [PR1113: 229]. TS: O. trochus by monotypy. Homonym of O. HELD
1837, mollusc, and O. TROSCHEL 1846, echinoderm. Synonym of Podophrya (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1927]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If
the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Oreoctoma JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Cryptochilum sigmoides YAGIU 1934 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); basionym incompletely given. Synonym of
Cryptochilum (e.g. BERGER 1994 [E01577: 113]).
Ormosella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 322]. TS: O. cornucopia (for Tintinnus
conicus BRANDT 1906 non T. conicus DlXON & JOLLY 1898) by original designation.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
188]).
Orsomia BAER 1952 [E00170: 366]. TS: O. mangenoti by monotypy.
Orthoamphisiella EIGNER & FOISSNER 1991 [FOI238: 129]. TS: O. stramenticola byoriginal designation (& monotypy).

Ill© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Orthochona ANDRE 1910 [E00511: 181]. TS: O. anilocrae by monotypy. Considered as
doubtful by KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 694]) and listed as subgenus of Epistylis. Synonym
ofEpistylis (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]).
Orthodon GRUBER 1884 [CI1703: 524]. Misdated with "1888" in CAREY (1992 [LB0008:109]). Homonym of O. GlRARD 1856, fish. Objective synonym of Orthodonella BHATIA
1936. Synonym: Rhabdodon.
Orthodonella BHATIA 1936 [CI1030: 130]. TS: Orthodon hamatus GRUBER 1884 by being a
replacement name (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Orthodon.
Synonym: Rhabdodon. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 109]).
Orthokreyella FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 98]. TS: O. schiffmanni by original designation (&monotypy).
"Orthotrochilia". Not made available by DEROUX (1976 [E00181: 515]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Orthurceolaria JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 117]. TS: Urceolaria elongata FENCHEL 1965 byoriginal designation.
Ostracodinium DOGIEL 1927 [BM0278: 134]. TS: Diplodinium dentatum FlORENTINI 1889by subsequent designation by KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1932 [CI1238: 123]); basionym
incompletely given. KOFOID & MACLENNAN listed O. mammosum (RAILLIET 1890) as
type species, which is however a junior synonym of O. dentatum (cp. DOGIEL 1927
[BM0278: 139]). Discussion about type species see WILLIAMS & COLEMAN (1991[LB0002: 52]). Established as subgenus of Diplodinium; according to the Zoological
Record (CD-version) partially treated as genus.
Otostoma CARTER 1856 [PR1097: 117]. TS: O. carteri KENT 1881 by original designation(& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Genus establishedwithout naming a species. KENT (1881 [E00073: 500]) introduced the species name inhonour of CARTER. Possibly a homonym of O. D'ARCHIAC 1856, gastropod; however,dated "1859" in SCHULZE et al. (1935 [LB0603: 2414]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Ophryoglena (e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858
[E00117: 257]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 361]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name may
be necessary after clarification of the months of publication.
Ovalorhabdos FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 31]. TS: O. sapropelica by original designation (&monotypy).
Ovolembus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 533]. TS: O. caroni by monotypy.
Oxychona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 20]. Homonym of O. MOENCH 1852, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Oxychonina CORLISS 1979.
Oxychonina CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 232]. TS: Oxychona multifida JANKOWSKI 1973 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Oxychona.
Oxytricha BORY 1824 [Z05029: 530 and Z06519: 593]. TS: O. granulifera FOISSNER &ADAM 1983 by subsequent designation by FOISSNER (1989 [FOI213: 235]). Original
spelling Oxitricha emended by EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR001: 43]) and in prevailingusage, thus a justified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). Incorrectly ascribed to"EHRENBERG 1830" by SCHULZE et al. (1935 [LB0603: 2427]). Synonyms: Actinotricha,
Opisthotricha, Rhabdotricha. Some incorrect subsequent spellings (for literature see
BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 115]): "Ocytricha", "Onytricha", "Oxitrica", "Oxitricha","Oxitrycha", "Oxythrica", "Oxyticha", "Oxytrichia", "Oxytrichum", "Oxytrocha".
Revision, nomenclature, detailed discussion of the rather complicated type species
problem, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 115]), who ascribed the authorship
to

"BORY

DE

SAINT-VINCENTin

LAMOUROUX,

BORY

DE

SAINT-VINCENTDESLONGCHAMPS" (the reasons for shortening are explained in chapter 4.1.1).

112&

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Pachyfolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 33]. TS: Folliculina gunneri DONS 1927 bymonotypy.
Pachystomos RUDZINSKA 1952 [CI1318: 157]. TS: Pachystomus olisthus RUDZINSKA 1948
by monotypy; no reference to to the earlier paper is given. Substitute name of the
preoccupied Pachystomus.
Pachystomus RUDZINSKA 1948 [E00620]. Homonym of P. HECKEL 1842, fish. Objectivesynonym of Pachystomos RUDZINSKA 1952.
Pachytrocha KENT 1882 [E00074: 729]. TS: P. cothurnoides by monotypy. Misdated with
"1881" in LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 722]). Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1769]), Pyxicola (e.g. TRUEBA 1978 [E01069: 223]; dated"1881"; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 276]).
Pallitrichodina VAN As & BASSON nov. gen. TS: "Pallitrichodina" rogenae VAN AS &BASSON 1993 by original designation. Described by VAN AS & BASSON (1993 [CI1483:47]) without designating a type species, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Validated
herein according to the correspondence with VAN As & BASSON, thus correct authorshipis to be cited as "VAN As & BASSON in AESCHT 2001". The indication of type species P.
rogenae in the Zoological Record (CD-version) is incorrect, since Article 68.2.1 (i.e.
"gen. n., sp. n." to only one of two new nominal species originally included in a newnominal genus, are deemed to be an original designation) can only be applied before theyear 1931.
Palmarella JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Palmarium salinum GAJEWSKAJA 1925 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Palmarium. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 59]).
Palmarium GAJEWSKAJA 1926 [E00020: 279]. Homonym of P. MONFORT 1810, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Palmarella JANKOWSKI 1975. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 59]; misdated with "1925").
Pamplota THOMSON 1888 [E02228: 16]. Superfluous substitute name for Planiplotes
ANDRUSSOWA 1886, thus an objective synonym (cp. SCHULZE et al. 1935 [LB0603:
2471]) and subsequently synonym of Diophrys. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Panophrys DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 491], also spelled "Panophris" on page 493, probably
par lapsus. TS: Ophryoglena flavicans EHRENBERG 1831 by subsequent designation by
KENT (1881 [E00073: 534]). First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 286]), but
without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). In 1841 heincluded three species. Misspelled "Panaphrys" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 360]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonym: Sisyridion. Synonym of Ophryoglena (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1703]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Panophrys QUENNERSTEDT 1869 [E00668: 9]. TS: P.fusca by monotypy. Homonym of P.
DUJARDIN 1841, ciliate. Synonym of Frontonia (e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
[E00118:262];KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 321]).
Pantotrichum EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 39]. TS: Lagenula volvox (for Leucophra viridisMÜLLER 1786) by monotypy. Misspelled "Pantotricha" in KENT (1881 [E00073: 530]),BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1679]), and KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 58]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nomen oblitum in
DIESING (1866 [CI1490: 537]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of
Urotricha (e.g. CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 315]; BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1678]; KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 58]).

113

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Papillorhabdos FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 40]. TS: P. multinucleatus by original designation.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "rhabdos" is feminine, viz. nom. corr. P. multinucleata nom. corr.
Parabakuella SONG & WlLBERT 1988 [CI1358: 319]. TS: P. typica by original designation(& monotypy). Improved diagnosis: ALEKPEROV (1992 [CI1491: 8]). Improved diagnosis
and synonymy with Holostichides: EIGNER (1994 [CI1619: 473]).
Parablaste CRAGIN 1889 [E00660: 28]. TS: P. clavata by monotypy.
"Parablepharisma". Not made available by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 450]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 153]); incorrectly dated with "1930-5".
Parabryophrya FOISSNER 1985 [FOI133: 245], including redescription of type species. TS:
Colpoda penardi KAHL 1931 by original designation (& monotypy). Revision: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 488]).
Parabundleia IMAI & OGIMOTO 1983 [CI1632: 585]. TS: P. ruminantium by original
designation (& monotypy).
Parabursaria GHOSH 1921 [E00409: 12]. TS: P. pheretima by monotypy. Synonym of
Balantidium (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 219]).
Parachaenia KOFOID & BUSH 1936 [BM0599: 1]. TS: P. myae by monotypy. Synonym ofAncistrocoma (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 233]).
Parachilodonella DRAGESCO 1966 [CI1050: 187]. TS: P. lygiae by monotypy.
Parachitinoidella TREJO 1972 [PR1094: 82]. TS: P. cuvillieri by original designation (&monotypy).
Paracichlidotherus GRIM 1992 [CI1143: 152]. TS: P. leeuwenhoeki by monotypy. Improved
diagnosis: GRIM (1998 [E01983: 44]).
Paracineta COLLIN 1911 [E00048: 468]. TS: Acineta patula CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
1861 (for Acineta homari SAND and A. crenata FRAIPONT) by subsequent designation by
CURDS (1987 [E02043: 86]). Objective synonym: Stemacineta. Synonyms: Hallezia.
Genus revision, improved diagnosis, and key to species: CURDS (1987 [E02043: 87]).
Paraclathrostoma SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 515]. TS: P. marina by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), viz. Paraclathrostoma marinum nom. corr. SMALL &LYNN established the genus for "the {Frontoniella) species described by ROQUE". ROQUE(1961 [CI1246: 467]), however, mentioned Frontoniella complanata as single species of
the genus without a figure. Thus, the basionym remains unclear.
Paraclevelandia KlDDER 1937 [E00259: 195]. TS: P. brevis by original designation.
Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]).
"Paracoelophrya". Not made available by PUYTORAC (1969 [CI1237: 265]), viz. a nomen
nudum (Art. 13.3; Code), for lack of type species fixation. The Zoological Record of theyear 1969 stated on page 160 P. intermedia as type species, likely because the expression"n. gen., n. sp." was applied to only one of the two originally included species. However,this does not fulfill Article 68.2.1 of the Code. Revision: PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 26]).
Paracollinia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Collinia branchiarum STEIN by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Paracolpidium GANNER & FOISSNER 1989 [FOI214: 205], including redescription of typespecies. TS: Colpidium truncatum STOKES 1885 by original designation. Redescriptionsof type species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 56]).
Paracolpoda LYNN 1978 [CI4056: no. 9]. TS: Colpoda maupasi ENRIQUES 1908 by original
designation. Synonym of Colpoda {e.g. FOISSNER 1990 [FOI225: 115], 1993 [FOI282:
84]).

114

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Paracondylostoma FOISSNER 1980 [FOI065: 96]. TS: P. setigerum by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Revision and key to species: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 488]).
Paractedectoma SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 538]. TS: P. minuta by monotypy.
Misspelled "Paradectoma" in the Zoological Record (CD-version), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Paractedoctema SONG & WlLBERT 2000 [CI1679: 216]. TS: P. acruosa by original
designation (& monotypy).
Paracunhamunizia ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 60]). TS: P. calocoma by original
designation (& monotypy).
Paracyathodinium CUNHA & FREITAS 1940 [CI1479: 482]. TS: Cyathodinium chagasi
CUNHA & FREITAS 1935 by original designation. Established as subgenus of
Cyathodinium.
Paracyclidium GROLIERE, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1980 [E00565: 237]. TS: Cyclidium
rhabdotectum POWERS 1935 by monotypy. Probably erroneously denoted as "n. gen." in
SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423]), because they refer to the same type species on
page 540.
Paracycloposthium GRAIN 1994 [Z06201: 359]. TS: Cycloposthium hydrochoeri CUNHA
1915 by monotypy.
Paradentacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Thecacineta cypridinae COLLIN by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym of
Thecacineta by placement of the type species (cp. CURDS 1987 [E02043: 92]).
Paradexiotricha GROLIERE 1975 [CI1232: 83]. TS: P. puytoraci by monotypy.
Paradileptus WENRICH 1929 [BM1019: 352]. TS: Amphileptus flagellatus ROUSSELET 1890by original designation. Synonym: Tentaculifera. Redescriptions necessary (cp. FOISSNER
etal. 1995 [FOI340: 203]).
Paradiophrys JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Diophrys Irmgard MANSFELD 1923 byoriginal designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 59]), who established two subgenera, thus nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44;Code). Improved diagnosis: HILL & BORROR (1992 [CI1084: 149]).
Paradiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Podophrya astaci CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Discophrya byplacement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 98]).
Paraenchelys FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 68]. TS: P. spiralis by original designation.
Paraeuplotes WlCHTERMANN 1942 [E00351: 108]. TS: P. tortugensis by monotypy. Listed
in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 60]).
Parafavella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 157]. TS: P. denticulata (basionym
Tintinnus denticulatus EHRENBERG 1840) by original designation. Listed in the generic
catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]). Keys to marine
species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 104]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 173]).
Parafavelloides DEFLANDRE & DEFLANDRE 1949 [CI1589: III]. TS: P. ruesti by original
designation; the basionym "P. rüsti" is an incorrect original spelling that must be
corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Masculine gender according to
Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Parafolliculina DONS 1914 [E00184: 83]. No type species fixed. Misdated with "1913" in
KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 474]). Synonym: Semifolliculina.
Parafurgasonia FOISSNER & ADAM 1981 [FOI077: 304], including redescription of typespecies. TS: Nassula sorex PENARD 1922 by original designation.

115

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Paragastrostyla HEMBERGER 1985 [CU 194: 407]. TS: P. lanceolata by original designation.
Misdated with "1981" in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 137]). Improved
diagnoses: EIGNER & FOISSNER( 1994 [FOI306: 258]); PETZ & FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395:277]).
Paraglaucoma KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 351]. TS: T1. rostrata by monotypy.
Paraglaucoma WARREN 1932 [E00637: 1]. TS: P. limacis by monotypy. Junior homonym of
P. KAHL 1926, ciliate; placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid GenericNames in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 1974]).
Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Tetrahymena (e.g. CORLISS1960 [COR036: 270], 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Paraheliophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Heliophrya minima RlEDER 1936 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Misspelled"Paraheliphrya" in JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1426: 529]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of Heliophrya byplacement of the type species (cp. FOISSNER et al. 1995 [FOI340: 438], including
redescriptions of type species).
Parahistriculus GROLIERE 1975 [CI1071: 493]; also spelled "Parahistricus" on page 481,
probably par lapsus, but listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 311]). TS: P.
minimus by monotypy. Misdated with "1976" in EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758:370]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 60]).
Synonymy with Histriculus questionable (cp. BERGER & FOISSNER 1997 [FOI445: 149];
BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 646]).
Paraholosticha WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 104]. TS: "Paraholosticha" herbicola KAHL 1932 byoriginal designation. Name not made available by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 545]) since notype species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code); validated by WENZEL (see above); notrecognized by BORROR (1972 [CI 1191: 11]; incorrect authorship). Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 60]; incorrect authorship), whoestablished three subgenera. Synonym of Keronopsis (e.g. FOISSNER & FOISSNER 1988
[FOI196: 84]). Treated als valid (e.g. FOISSNER 1998 [FOI421: 207]).
Parahypocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1939 [E00217: 431]. TS: P. collini by original
designation (& monotypy).
Paraisotricha FlORENTINI 1890 [CI1529: 16]. TS: P. colpoidea by subsequent designation
by BUISSON (1923 [E00500: 229]; not expressly stated). Again established in the same
year (cp. [CI1529: 53]; also spelled "Paraisothricha", probably par lapsus). Improved
diagnosis and redescription of type species: WOLSKA (1964 [Z06211: 217]).
Paraisotrichopsis GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 30]. TS: P. composita by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Parakahliella BERGER, FOISSNER & ADAM 1985 [FOI125: 295]. TS: Paraurostyla
macrostoma FOISSNER 1982 by original designation. Improved diagnoses: BERGER &FOISSNER (1989 [FOI209: 17]); EIGNER (1995 [CI1456: 363]).
"Parakeronopsis" SHI, SONG & SHI 1999 [Z06465: 105]). TS: P. wentzeli (WENZEL 1953) byoriginal designation; incomplete reference to basionym. Feminine gender according to
Article 30.1.2 of the Code. However, the authors only announce a description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Paralagenophrys CLAMP 1987 [CI 1111: 250], including redescription of type species. TS:
Lagenophrys singularis KELLICOTT 1887 by original designation.
"Paralembus". Substitute name of the preoccupied Lemboides KAHL 1931. Name not madeavailable by KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 81]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3;
Code); "nom. n." incorrectly repeated by KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 834]).

116

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Paraloricophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Paracineta lauterborni SONDHEIM
1929 by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. The Zoological Record(CD-version) incorrectly stated "Type species not given". Synonym of Loricophrya (cp.
CURDS 1987 [E02043: 95]).
Paraloxocephalus SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 529]. TS: P. coatsi by monotypy.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code.
Paramaecidium SAVI 1915 [E01067: 21]. TS: Paramaecium glaucum CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy. Synonym of Paramecium (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012:
295]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 260]).
Paramecium MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: xxvii, 54]. TS: Paramaecium aurelia by subsequent
designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 183]). For a long time a number ofprotozoologists cited this genus, for example, as "Paramecium HILL 1752" (e.g. BHATIA
1936 [CI1030: 145]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 289]; ROQUE 1961 [CI1246: 473];
JANKOWSKI 1969 [CI1674: 30]), ignoring that the starting point of zoologicalnomenclature is the 1.1.1758, thus it is an excluded name according to Article 3.2. of theCode. MÜLLER actually spelled this generic name Paramaecium, but there has been quite
general and widespread agreement for many years among taxonomic protozoologists,from EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 349]) onward, that the "ae" be reduced to "e" (cp.
CORLISS 1962 [COR039: 311]), thus it is a justified emendation (Art. 33.2.3.1; Code).
The emendation was made by GMELIN (1790 [E01008: 3895]). Misspelled "Paramaecia"
in LOSANA (1829 [E02064: 45]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms: Cypreostoma, Helianter,
Paramaecidium, Peritricha. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora(cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). JANKOWSKI (1969 [CI1674: 37]) established threesubgenera, not currently used. Revision: LUDWIG (1930 [E01107: 33]); WlCHTERMANN(1985 [LB0327: 51]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 128]).
Parametopidium nomen novum for the preoccupied Parametopus GROLIERE, PUYTORAC &GRAIN 1980. TS: Metopus circumlabens BlGGAR & WENRICH 1932 by original
designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Parametopus and the Latin
termination "-idium", which is in compounds a diminutiv suffix. Gender: neuter.
Parametopus GROLIERE, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1980 [E00565: 237]. Homonym of P.
MELCHIAR 1906, homopteran insect. Objective synonym of Parametopidium nom. nov.
Redescription of type species: KATTAR (1985 [E02148: 158]).
Paramitrella JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Epiclintes caudatus BULLINGTON 1940 bymonotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:
60]).
Paramphisiella FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 121]. TS: Amphisiella acuta FOISSNER 1982 byoriginal designation. Improved diagnoses: EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 258]);
PETZ & FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395: 277]).
Paranassula KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 221]. TS: P. microstoma (basionym Paramecium
microstomum CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) by monotypy, basionym spelled
Paramaecium and misdated with "1858".
Paranophrys THOMPSON & BERGER 1965 [BM1079: 527]. TS: P. marina by monotypy.
Synonyms: Anophrys partim; Anophryoides.
Paranoplophrya ROHRBACH 1936 [E00628: 135]. TS: P. vivipari by original designation (&monotypy).
Paranyctotherus SANDON 1941 [E00371: 116]. TS: Balantidium kirbyi RODRIGUEZ 1939 bymonotypy. Synonym of Balantidium (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 219]).
Paranyctotherus NGASSAM 1983 [E00309: 167]. Homonym of P. SANDON 1941, ciliate.
Objective synonym of Cameronyctus JANKOWSKI 1986.

117

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Paraoxychona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 322]. TS: P. inversa by original designation (&monotypy).
Parapetalotricha HADA 1970 [E00233: 38]. TS: P. meridiana by monotypy.
Paraphilaster GROLIERE, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1980 [E00565: 233]. TS: P. echini bymonotypy. First mentioned in an abstract by GROLIERE et al. (1978 [E00809: 55A]), thus
contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code); validly described and first time
figured one year later.
Paraplagiopyla THURSTON & GRAIN 1971 [E00341: 138]. TS: P. kiboko by original
designation (& monotypy).
Parapodophrya KAHL 1931 [KAH010: 457]. TS: Sphaerophrya soliformis LAUTERBORN
1908 (for Sphaerophrya sol LAUTERBORN 1901, a homonym) by original designation.
Keys to species: CURDS (1986 [E02041: 83]); MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 180]).
Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 476]).
Paraprorodon FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 53]. TS: Prorodon morgani KAHL 1930 by original
designation; misdated with "1930-35". Improved diagnosis: HlLLER & BARDELE (1988[CI2287: 234]).
Paraptychostomum NGASSAM, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1994 [Z06254: 155]. TS: P. almae by
original designation (& monotypy). Genus mentioned as "NGASSAM, inedit" and typespecies as "P. almae NGASSAM, PUYTORAC & GRAIN, inedit" by PUYTORAC (1994[Z06298: 748]); these are however nomina nuda (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Parapyxicola JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 97]. TS: Pyxicola ligiae CUENOT 1891 by original
designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Pararaabena WOLSKA 1968 [Z06214: 219]. TS: P. dentata by original designation (&monotypy). Revision: WOLSKA (1971 [Z06216: 37]).
Parasicuophora ALBARET 1968 [E01085: 449]. TS: P. mantellae by monotypy. Misspelled"Parasicuiphora" in AFFA'A (1988 [CI9081: 141]). Improved diagnosis: EARL (1972[Z06222: 256]).
"Parasonderia". Not made available by FAURE-FREMIET (1973 [E00206: 2011]), viz. a
nomen nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Paraspathidium NOLAND 1937 [E00299: 163]. TS: P. trichostomum by monotypy. Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 106]).
Parasphaerophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 85]. TS: Sphaerophrya urostylae MAUPAS
1881 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Sphaerophrya.
Synonym of Podophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005165]).
"Parasphenophrya" JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1571: 163]. TS: Sphenophrya dreissenae by
original designation; basionym incompletely given. Established as subgenus ofSphenophrya. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) and not recorded in the
Zoological Record, thus unavailable.
Parastentor VUXANOVICI 1961 [E00346: 437]. TS: P. tentaculatus by monotypy.
Parastokesia JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Leucophrys tetraedrica FAURE-FREMIET
1924 by original designation (& monotypy). Taxonomic and ecological monographs,
including synonymy with Disematostoma: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 185], 1999
[FOI450: 414]).
Parastomiosphaera NOWAK 1968 [PR1180: 319]. TS: Stomiosphaera malmica BORZA 1964
by original designation (& monotypy). Uncertain tintinnine (CORLISS 1979 [COR085:307]). Probably a nomen dubium.
Parastrombidium FAURE-FREMIET 1924 [CI1365: 80]. KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 510])
established the new species P. faurei for the undetermined species of FAURE-FREMIET

118

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(1924 [CI1365: 80]), but KAHL considered the taxon as synonym of Strobilidium (cp.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 302]).
Parastrongylidium FLEURY & FRYD-VERSAVEL 1985 [CI3108: 533]. TS: P. martini byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Parastylonychia DRAGESCO 1963 [CI1055: 263]. TS: P.plouneouri by monotypy. Listed in
the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 60]). Improved
diagnosis, but redescription necessary: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 149]);
BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 696]).
Parastylophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Dendrosomides tumidis GAJEWSKAJA1933 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Objectivesynonym: Digitophrya.
Paratetrahymena THOMPSON 1963 [BM1080: 126]. TS: P. wassi by original designation (&monotypy).
"Paratintinnina". Not made available by BORZA & SAMUEL (1977 [CI1557: 143]), viz. a
nomen nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Although theexpression "nov. gen. et nov. sp." is only applied to P. tulipaformis in the title, this is notdeemed to be an original designation after 1931 (Art. 68.21; Code).
Paratintinnopsis HADA 1964 [CI1455: 2]. TS: Tintinnopsis {Paratintinnopsis) corniger bymonotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established assubgenus of Tintinnopsis. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.1.2,
34.2; Code), because the Greek "opsis" (appearance) is feminine, viz. Paratintinnopsis
cornigera nom. corr.
Paratontonia JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Tontoniagracillima FAURE-FREMIET 1924
by monotypy. Considered in its original combination by PETZ et al. (1995 [CI1432: 132]),
viz. synonym of Tontonia.
Paratrichodina LOM 1963 [E00279: 13]. TS: Tripartiella (Paratrichodina) globonuclea by
original designation. Established as subgenus of Tripartiella. Key to species: BANINA etal. (1984 [AEB550: 373], treated as genus). Considered as synonym of Semitrichodina by
GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 290]). Treated as valid by BASSON & VAN As (1989[CI1118: 158], incorrectly stating Paratrichodina incissa (LOM 1959) as type species).
Paratrochilia KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 69]. TS: P. chilodontoides by monotypy.
Parauronema THOMPSON 1967 [E00338: 731]. TS: P. virginianum by monotypy. Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Improved diagnosis and redescription oftype species: SONG & WlLBERT (2000 [CI1705: 62]).
Paraurostyla BORROR 1972 [CI1191: 9]. TS: Urostyla weissei STEIN 1859 by original
designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:60]). Redescriptions of type species: SHIN & KIM (1988 [E01783: 70]); see also FOISSNER
et al. (1991 [FOI243: 260]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 177]).
Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 841]), who
mentioned the misspellings "Paraurostula" and "Parurostyla".
Paraurotricha FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 60], including redescription of type species. TS:
Urotricha discolor KAHL 1930 by original designation; misdated with "1930-35" (also in
the Zoological Record (CD-version)).
Paravauchomia RAABE 1963 [CI1403: 132]. TS: Trichodina urinaria DOGIEL 1940 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Trichodina (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 277]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 270]; BASSON & VAN As 1989
[CI1118: 158]).
Paravorticella KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 124]. TS: Scyphidia terebellae FAURE-FREMIET 1920
by monotypy. Again established as new by KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 671]); moreover, he

119© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

enclosed three species and none as type, but these later statements have no nomenclatural
status. Misdated with "1935" in LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 707]).
Paraxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 211]. TS: Xystonellopsis
acuminata KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of Xystonellopsis. Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Parazoothamnium PlESlK 1975 [E00304: 63]. TS: P. stenotica by subsequent designation by
WARREN (1988 [CI1431: 146]). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts.
31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek suffix "-um" is neuter, viz. P. stenoticum nom. corr.
Parducia DRAGESCO 1999 [CI1678: 54]. TS: Geleia orbis FAURE-FREMIET 1950 by original
designation.
Parendosphaera JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 96]. TS: Endosphaera multifiliis GÖNNERT1935 by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Endosphaera by placement of
the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 63]).
Parentocirrus VOß 1997 [CI1575: 30]. TS: P. hortualis by original designation (&monotypy). Revision: BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 879]).
Parentodinium THURSTON & NOIROT-TlMOTHEE 1973 [E00342: 562]. TS: P. africanum byoriginal designation.
Parhypocoma CHATTON & LWOFF 1939 [E00217: 431]. TS: P. collini by original
designation.
Parundella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 46]. TS: P. caudata (basionym Tintinnus caudatus
OSTENFELD 1899) by subsequent designation by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
188]). Established as subgenus of Undella. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]), who mentioned that Parundella lachmanni(DADAY) was designated as type on elevation to generic rank by KOFOID & CAMPBELL(1929 [CI1434: 225]), but this species was not originally included and thus cannot be
selected as type species (Art. 69.2.2; Code). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929[CI1434: 225]). Key to species: SOUTO(1981 [E02105: 376]).
Parundellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 213]. TS: Xystonellopsis epigurus
KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Feminine gender according to
Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of Xystonellopsis. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Paruroleptus WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 109]. TS: Uroleptus caudatus STOKES 1886 byoriginal designation. Established as subgenus of Holosticha by KAHL (1932 [KAH014:586]), but unavailable because he did not designate a type species (Art. 13.3; Code).
Validated by WENZEL, who subsequently selected the type species. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 61]), who overlooked thevalidation and incorrectly stated P. lacteus KAHL 1932 as type species (Art. 69.1; Code).
Synonym of Uroleptus (cp. FOISSNER et al. 1991 [FOI243: 244]; authorship: 248).
BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 698]) mentioned the misspelling "Puraropeltus", viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Parurosoma GELEI 1954 [CI1002: 332]. TS: Holosticha (Parurosomd) dubium bymonotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established assubgenus of Holosticha. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 61]). Improved diagnosis, but redescription necessary: BERGER &FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 148]); see also BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 491]).
Patelloides LEISCHNER 1959 [CI1409: 874]. TS: P. juvavica by original designation (&monotypy). Homonym of P. HOMBRON & JACQUINOT 1841, mollusc. Misspelled"Patilloides" in NEAL et al. (1963 [E01223: 122]). Listed in the generic catalogue of120

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.attintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]). Uncertain tintinnine or crinoid(CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]), probably a nomen dubium.
"Patellonema". TS: Orbopercularia krauteri MATTHES & GUHL 1972 by original
designation. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Patronella CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 302]. TS: Torquatella typica LANKESTER 1874 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Torquatella. Synonym of Strombidium(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1732]) or Strobilidium (e.g. MAEDA 1986 [E02025: 5]).
Patschia SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 464]. TS: Urotricha saprophila KAHL 1930 bymonotypy. Objective synonym of Dissothigma JANKOWSKI 1976 due to same typespecies, already noticed by FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 220]).
Pattersoniella FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 207]. TS: P. vitiphila by original designation (&monotypy). Revision: BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 766]).
Paurotricha DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1991 [CI1187: 229]. TS: P. cylindriformis
by original designation (& monotypy); now considered as synonym of Cristigera
pleuronemoides by ESTEBAN & OLMO (1997 [CI1627: 431]). Synonym of Cristigera by
placement of the type species.
Pebrilla GlARD 1888 [E00460: 316]. TS: P.paguri by monotypy. Indicated as subgenus of"Folliculinopsis" in FAURE-FREMIET (1935 [CI1427: 1129], which is however
unavailable; but not explicitely stated on page 1143).
Pectenita JANKOWSKI 1973 [E00821: 214]. TS: P. golikowi by monotypy.
Pedifolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 105]. TS: Pseudofolliculina arctica DONS 1915 bymonotypy. Superfluous substitute name for Pseudofolliculina, thus an objective synonym.
Pediostomum KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 483]. TS: Climacostomum diedrum FAURE-FREMIET
1924 by monotypy.
Pedohymena FOISSNER 1995 [FOI338: 58]. TS: P. australiense by original designation (&monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
because the Greek "humen" (thin skin, membrane) is feminine, viz. P. australiensis nom.
corr.
Peitiada FRENZEL 1892 [PR1021: 357]. TS: P. mirabilis by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]; misspelled "Peitiadia").
Pelagacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Tokophrya interrupta SCHRODER by
original designation; incomplete reference to basionym. The Zoological Record (CDversion) incorrectly stated "Type species not given". Improved diagnosis and key tospecies: CURDS (1987 [E02043: 83]). Synonym: Soracineta.
Pelagodileptus FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999 [FOI450: 232]. TS: Dileptus
tracheloides ZACHARIAS 1894 by original designation (& monotypy).
Pelagohalteria FOISSNER, SKOGSTAD & PRATT 1988 [FOI199: 491]. TS: Halteria viridis
FROMENTEL 1876 by original designation (& monotypy). Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 569]).
Pelagolacrymaria FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999 [FOI450: 265]. TS: P.
moserae by original designation.
Pelagostrobilidium PETZ, SONG & WlLBERT 1995 [CI1432: 138]. TS: Strobilidium neptuni
MONTAGNES & TAYLOR 1994 by original designation.
Pelagostrombidium KRAINER 1991 [Z06247: 64]. TS: Strombidium mirabile PENARD 1916
by original designation. KRAINER (1995 [CI1473: 54]) incorrectly cited
Pelagostrombidium fallax (ZACHARIAS 1894) KRAINER 1991 as type species (Art. 69.1.2;

121

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atCode). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1999[FOI450: 590]).
Pelagothrix FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999 [FOI450: 395]. TS: P. chlorelligera
by original designation.
Pelagotrichidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: HypotrichidiumfaureiTVFFRAU 1972
by monotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 61]) designating the type species (misdated as "1970") as nomen nudum; it washowever sufficiently described by TUFFRAU (1972 [CI1080: 260]). Misdated with "1979"
in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 137]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 683]); redescription recommended.
Pelagovasicola JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 118]. TS: Didinium cinctum VOIGT 1901 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts.
30.1.4.2, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin "cola" (dweller; inhabitant) is masculine,
viz. Pelagovasicola cinctus nom. corr. Also spelled probably par lapsus "Pelagivasicola"in the Zoological Record (CD-version). Redescription of type species: KRAINER (1995[CI1473: 45]; spelled "P. cinctum"). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 213]; spelled "P. cinctum").
Pelagovorticella JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 116]. TS: Vorticella mayeri FAURE-FREMIET
1920 by original designation; incorrectly dated "1923". Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 118], in its original
combination; 1999 [FOI450: 480]); redescription necessary.
Pelamphora LAUTERBORN 1901 [E00127: 52]. TS: P. buetschlii by monotypy, now
considered as synonym of Vasicola ciliata (cp. KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 77], 1930
[KAH008: 14]). The basionym "P. bütschlii" is an incorrect original spelling that must be
corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Synonym of Vasicola (e.g.
KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 77], 1930 [KAH008: 14]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 125]) by
placement of type species. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Pelatractus KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 143]. No type species fixed.
Pelecida DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 403]. TS: Kolpoda rostrum MÜLLER 1773 by monotypy.
First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]) without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Synonym of Loxodes (e.g. CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 339]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1694]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Pelecyophrya CHATTON & LwOFF 1922 [E00813: 915]. TS: P. tapetis by monotypy.
Review: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 448]).
Pelekydion EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 23]. TS: P. barbatulum by monotypy. Synonym of
Spathidium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1680]; KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 154]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Pelodinium LAUTERBORN 1908 [E00128: 663]. TS: P. reniforme by monotypy. According
to FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 437]) redescription necessary.
Peltacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Trichophrya cordiformis SCHEWIAKOFF
1893 by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Genus
not recognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 51]), i.e. species listed in its original
combination.
Peltierius ORMANCEY 1852 [CI1528: 290]. TS: P. barbatus by monotypy. Misspelled"Peltierus" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0753: 645]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of Spirostomum (e.g. BÜTSCHLI
1889[LB0896: 1723]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Penardiella KAHL 1930 [KAH007: 406]. TS: Legendrea interrupta PENARD 1922 byoriginal designation122© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Peniculistoma JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1377: 272]. TS: Conchophthirus mytili MORGAN 1925
by monotypy; incomplete reference to basionym. Neuter gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code. In his extremely short treatment, JANKOWSKI did not recognize that
Kidderia and Morgania, both homonyms, share the same type species. Revision: RAABE(1971 [Z06219: 165]). Objective synonyms: Kidderia, Morgania.
Pentahymena FOISSNER 1994 [FOI330: 289]. TS: P. corticicola by original designation (&monotypy).
Perezella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 447]. TS: P.pelagica by monotypy. Written with diacritic
marks in KAHL (1934 [KAH017: 172]), viz. "Perezella", corresponding to an unavailable
incorrect subsequent spelling (Arts. 27, 32.5.2; Code).
Periacineta COLLIN 1909 [E00464: 1095]. TS: Podophrya buckei KENT 1881 by subsequent
designation by JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 112]); basionym incompletely given.
JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 112]) established two subgenera, not used at present.
Synonym of Discophrya by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005:135]). Potentially valid, but needs clarification.
Pericaryon CHATTON 1911 [E00009: 9]. TS: P. cesticola by monotypy. Originally spelled
Perikaryon, however, the emendation of CHATTON & LWOFF (1935 [BM0192: 391])
prevailed (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 235]).
Pericometes SCHNEIDER 1886 [E00671: 82]. TS: P. digitatus by monotypy. Described twiceas new genus by SCHNEIDER (1886 and 1893 [E00465: 19]). The generic name and its
misspelling "Periocometes", viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code), are listed as nomina oblita in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]). Synonym of Stylocometes by placement of the type species (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1933]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 137]; MATTHES 1988
[LB0005: 149]).
Peridinium CLARK 1866 [E00685: 393]. Homonym of P. EHRENBERG 1830, dinoflagellate.
Objective synonym of Calceolus DlESlNG 1866 and subsequently subjective synonym of
Urocentrum (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]; author erroneously spelled "JAMESCLARKE").
Peridinopsis CLARK 1866 [PR1108: 5]. TS: P. pseudocuirass (for Peridinium cypripedium
sensu CARTER) by monotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Single originally included species only named later. Synonym of Urocentrum (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]; author spelled "JAMES-CLARKE" and genus misspelled"Peridiniopsis"). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Peridion VUXANOVICI 1962 [E00742: 555]. TS: P. gigas by monotypy.
Peridionella VUXANOVICI 1963 [E00741: 76]. TS: P. truncata by monotypy.
Peridiscophrya NOZAWA 1938 [E00083: 253]. TS: P.japonica by monotypy. JANKOWSKI(1981 [CI1416: 112]) incorrectly ascribed the genus to "KORMOS 1938" and mentioned
Acineta linguifera CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 as type species.
Perifolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 153]. TS: Parafolliculina roestensis DONS 1931 bymonotypy; the basionym "P. röstensis" is an incorrect original spelling that must be
corrected according to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.
Periholosticha HEMBERGER 1985 [CI1194: 403]. TS: P. lanceolata by original designation(& monotypy). Misdated with "1982" in SONG (1990 [CI1296: 222]) and TUFFRAU &FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 128]), in this year, however, only the unpublished thesis has
been available. Improved diagnosis: SONG (1990 [CI1296: 222]).
Peripheres CARUS 1832 [CI1407: 70]. TS: P. conchiliospermaticum by monotypy. Synonymof Conchophthirus (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1720]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]).

123

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Perisincirra JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Uroleptus kahli GROLIERE 1975 bymonotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:61]). Incorrectly ascribed to "HEMBERGER 1985" in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341"
143]).
Perispira STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 60]. TS: P. ovum by monotypy. Redescription of typespecies: FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS & MARTIN-GONZALEZ (1982 [E02130: 226]). Key tomarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 57]).
Peristrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strombidium latum KAHL 1932 bymonotypy.
Peritricha BORY 1824 [Z05029: 529 and Z06520: 613]. No type species fixed. Described
twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1828 [E02244: 233]). Misspelled "Perithrica" in
BORY (1826 [CI1612: 410]) and "Politricha" in BORY ("1831" according to EHRENBERG
1838 [EHR010: 304] and BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]; not seen), viz. incorrect
subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of
Paramecium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]).
Peritromoides BHATIA 1936 [CI1030: 363]. TS: P. simplex by monotypy. Masculine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 61]), who mentioned the misspelling "Peritromides" without
reference. Synonym of Onychodromus (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 311]) or
Hypotrichidium (e.g. JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 61]).
Peritromus STEIN 1863 [CI1286: 162]. TS: P. emmae by monotypy. According to STEIN(1867 [PR1075: 165]), the species name has erroneously been not printed. Misspelled"Peristomus" in FARIA et al. (1922 [PR1085: 197]) and PINTO (1925 [E02169: 257]).
Synonym: Spirostomina. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 162]).
Perseia ROSSOLIMO 1926 [CI1501: 56]. TS: P. dogieli by monotypy. Misspelling "Persea"
listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 270]).
Pescozoon JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Balladyna euplotes DRAGESCO 1960 bymonotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:
61]).
Petalotricha KENT 1881 [E00073: 627]; provisionally established. TS: Tintinnus ampulla
FOL 1881 by subsequent designation by BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]). Misspelled"Petralotricha" in KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 204]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: KOFOID& CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 202]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Phacodinium PROWAZEK 1900 [BM0880: 54]. TS: P. muscorum by monotypy.
Phagobranchium JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Trichophryapiscium BÜTSCHLI 1889by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Capriniana (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 240]) or Trichophrya (e.g. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 50]) by placement of thetype species.
Phalacrocleptes KOZLOFF 1966 [CI1274: 202]. TS: P. verruciformis by original designation(& monotypy).
Phalodinium VAN HOVEN, GILCHRIST& HAMILTON-ATTWELL 1987 [CI1448: 340]. TS: P.
digitalis by monotypy.
Phascolodon STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 2]. TS: P. vorticella by monotypy. Shortly characterized,
but no species mentioned, by STEIN (1859 [CI1554: 63]). Misdated with "1869" in
DEROUX(1994 [Z06325: 414]). Redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1979 [FOI052:557]). Taxonomic and ecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1991[FOI243: 98], 1999 [FOI450: 693]).

124

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Phasmatopsis DEROUX 1978 [E00651: 460]. TS: P. Umax by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First mentioned as "DEROUX [unpublished]" in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 225]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 13.1.1; Code). Moreover a homonym of P. ROCHEBRUNE 1884, mollusc, which is
however mentioned as nomen dubium in the Zoological Record (CD-version). Objectivesynonym of Beersena JANKOWSKI 1989.
Phialina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 529 and Z06521: 616]. No type species fixed. FOISSNER(1983 [FOI090: 79]) noted P. pupula (MÜLLER 1786) as type species, however, it is not
originally included and thus not eligible as type species (Art. 67.2, 69.2; Code).
Described three times as new genus by BORY (1824, 1825 [E02240: 533], 1828 [E02245:363]). Synonym: Stravolaema. Following EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 310]) longconsidered as synonym of Lacrymaria (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1683]; KAHL 1930
[KAH008: 95]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Considered as valid
in FOISSNER & FOISSNER (1988 [FOI196: 19], misdated with "1826").
Phialinides FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 97]. TS: P. australis by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Philaster FABRE-DOMERGUE 1885 [E00386: 554]. TS: P. digitiformis by monotypy.
"Philasterella". Established without species, description or definition by EVANS in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 262]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Philasterides KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 366]. TS: Lembus armata KAHL 1926 by monotypy.
Misdated with "1926" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06335: 634]). Redescriptions andnomenclature of type species (cp. FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 224]), who changed thegender ending according to Article 30b of the Code (I.C.Z.N. 1985 [EV0513]), viz. P.
armatus. However, the corresponding article in the new Code, i.e. 30.1.4.4 allows thegender of the combined adjectival species name, viz. feminine.
Phoretophrya CHATTON, LWOFF & LWOFF 1930 [E00012: 1153]. TS: P. nebaliae bymonotypy. Ascribed to "LWOFF 1930" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0753: 727]); to "CHATTON &LWOFF 1930" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 235]) and PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06200: 837]).
Phragelliorhynchus HERRICK 1884 [CI1436: 73]. TS: P. nasutus by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. Synonym of
Dileptus (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1693]; KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 207]; CORLISS
1961 [COR113: 122]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Phtorophrya CHATTON, LWOFF & LWOFF 1930 [E00046: 1080]. TS: P. insidiosa by
monotypy. Again established as new in the same year (cp. [E00012: 1152]). Misspelling"Phtoretophrya" listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 234]). Ascribed to"LWOFF & LWOFF 1930" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0753: 736]) and to "CHATTON & LWOFF
1930" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 235]).
Phyllacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acinetajolyi MAUPAS 1881 by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym: Ternacineta.
Revision, improved diagnosis, and key to species: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 122]).
Phyllochona JANKOWSKI 1972 [CI1497: 1619]. TS: P. vexillata by original designation (&monotypy).
Phyllotrichum ENGELMANN in BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1696]. TS: P. striatum bymonotypy. Ascribed to "ENGELMANN 1875" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 234]), but only
made available in BÜTSCHLI'S work. However, according to the Recommendation 5 IE of
the Code, the responsible author should be mentioned.
Physaliella PENARD 1920 [E00762: 1]. TS: P. collini by monotypy, now considered assynonym of Trypanococcus rotiferorum by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 154]). Synonym of
Trypanococcus by placement of type species (cp. also JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 97]).

125

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Physalophrya KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 295]. TS: Glaucoma spumosum PENARD 1922 byoriginal designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Greek "ophrus" (eyebrown) is feminine, viz. Physalophrya spumosa
nom. corr. Poorly known (cp. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 148]).
Physanter JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Faurella thermalis ROQUE 1966 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Faurella.
Physochona BATISSE & CRUMEYROLLE 1988 [CI1469: 636]. TS: P. australis by monotypy.
Physophaga PERCY 1929 [E01032: 107]. TS: P. sappheira by monotypy. Synonym of
Gymnodinioides (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 234]).
Piesika WARREN 1988 [CI1431: 147]. TS: Parazoothamnium gammari PlESIK 1975 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Pigostyla TAGLIANI 1922 [E00410: 7]. TS: Balladina viridis PENARD 1922 by monotypy.
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 61]).
Synonym of Psilotricha (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 541]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085:310]).
Pinacocoleps DlESING 1866 [CI1490: 506, 536]. TS: Coleps incurvus EHRENBERG 1833 bymonotypy. Synonym of Coleps (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1686], misspelled"Pinacoleps"; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 120]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Pinchatia SHIBUYA 1931 [E01119: 125]. TS: Balantiophorus chaetophorae PENARD 1922
by original designation (& monotypy). Neither recorded in the Zoological Records of1931, 1932, 1933 nor inNEAVE(1940 [LB0754]).
Pingius HSIUNG 1932 [E00466: 89]. TS: P. minutus by monotypy.
Pistillarina DUMAS 1929 [CI1343: 44]. No type species fixed. Indicated as nomen oblitum
byFOISSNER(1995 [FOI339: 124]).
Pithites DEROUX & DRAGESCO 1968 [CI1228: 389]. TS: P. vorax by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Pithothorax KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 299]. TS: P. processus by orginal designation. KAHL
founded the genus with two species but designated neither unequivocally as type.
Specifically, he added "n. gen., sp. n." to P. processus, thus this corresponds to an orginal
designation (Art. 68.2.1; Code). Synonyms: Gymnopithus, Micropithus.
Placus COHN 1866 [CI1419: 268]. TS: P. striatus by monotypy. Synonyms: Spathidiopsis
FABRE-DOMERGUE non KAHL, Thoracophrya.
Plagiocampa SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 51]. TS: P. mutabilis by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 557]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 37]).
Plagiopogon STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 59]. TS: Holophrya coleps EHRENBERG 1831 bymonotypy; incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym: Spathidiopsis.
Plagiopyla STEIN 1860 [E00098: 58]. TS: P. nasuta by monotypy. Misspelled "Plagiophyla"
in DlETZ (1964 [CI1056: 69]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:102]). Redescriptions of type species: SOLA et al. (1988 [E02144: 279]); see also
FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 266]).
Plagiopyliella POLJANSKY 1951 [E00366: 383]. TS: P.pacifica by monotypy. Redescriptionof type species: LYNN & BERGER (1972 [CI9039: 310]).
Plagiospira ISSEL 1903 [E00244: 86]. TS: P. crinita by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1970[Z06217: 168]).

126

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Plagiostoma". Established without description or definition by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054:286]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Moreover a homonym of P. SOWERBY1814, mollusc. Possibly Plagiotoma (see below) was intended.
Plagiotoma DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 504]. TS: Leucophra lumbrici SCHRANK 1803 bymonotypy; nomenclature of type species see FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 230]). The
subsequent designation of Bursaria cordiformis EHRENBERG as type species by
FROMENTEL(1875 [E00689: 182]) is incorrect (Art. 69.1; Code). Diagnosis: EARL (1972[Z06222: 256]; misdated with "1838"). Infraciliature of type species: FLEURY & FRYDVERSAVEL(1985 [CI3108: 529]).
Plagiotricha BORY 1824 [Z05029: 530 and Z06522: 622]. Described three times as new
genus by BORY (1824, 1825 [E02240: 533], 1828 [E02246: 8]). Synonym of Stylonychia(e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 374]), Blepharisma (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1721]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Plagiotricha KENT 1882 [E00074: 771] TS: Oxytricha strenua ENGELMANN 1862 byoriginal designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 62]); who recognized the homonymy with Plagiotricha BORY 1824 but did notcorrect it; moreover he erroneously designated Gonostomum affine STEIN 1859 as typespecies. Synonym of Gonostomum (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1748]; BERGER &FOISSNER 1997 [FOI445: 145]; BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 367], including nomenclatural
history).
Planariola DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 568]. TS: P. rubra by monotypy. First mentioned by
DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 286]), but without description or definition, thus a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Not recorded by later authors (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896];
CORLISS 1979 [COR085]), thus probably a nomen oblitum.
Planeticovorticella CLAMP & COATS 2000 [CI1702: 3]. TS: P.finleyi by monotypy.
Pianicola FROMENTEL 1876 [E00689: 248]; established as subgenus of Cothurnia. No typespecies fixed. Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1769]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Planicoleps DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1991 [CI1187: 217]. TS: P. psammophilus
by original designation (& monotypy).
Planifolliculina HADZI 1951 [E00001: 208]. TS: P. cumbens by monotypy.
Planiplotes ANDRUSSOWA 1886 [E00664: 250]. TS: P. wagneri by monotypy. The genericname and its misspelling "Planiplota", which is unavailable according to Article 33.3 of
the Code, are listed as nomina oblita by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 62]). Synonym ofDiophrys (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 625]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 169]; JANKOWSKI
1979 [CI1188: 62]). Objective synonym: Pamplota.
"Planitrichidium". TS: "P. natans" by monotypy. Not made available by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 76]), because no description was given, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Platophrya GÖNNERT 1935 [Z06235: 121]. TS: Trichophrya rotunda HENTSCHEL 1916
(misdated as "1915") by monotypy. Objective synonym of Heliophrya SAEDELEER &TELLIER 1930 due to same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Platycola KENT 1882 [E00074: 731]. TS: Vaginicola decumbens EHRENBERG 1830 byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Misdated with "1881" for instance in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 790]), BHATIA (1936[CI1030: 92]), and LOM & PuYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 723]). Revision and key tospecies: WARREN (1982 [CI1346: 97]).
Platyfolliculina HADZI 1938 [CI1546: 35]. TS: P. sahrhageana by monotypy.

127

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Platynema KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 345]. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym of P. RJTSEMA 1885, coleopteran insect. Objective synonym of
Platynematum FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994.
Platynematum FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994 [FOI300: 256], including
redescription of type species. TS: Uronema sociale PENARD 1922 by original designation.
Substitute name of the preoccupied Platynema KAHL 1931. Name not made available
neither by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 345]) nor KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 833]) since no typespecies was designated (Art. 13.3; Code). Validated by FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN,
who selected the type species. Synonym: Colpodopsis. Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 139]). Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1997 [FOI335: 222]).
Platyophrya KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 234]. TS: P. vorax by subsequent designation by KAHL
(1930 [KAH008: 65]). Misspelled "Platyiophrya" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206:568]). Synonym: Buitkampia. Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1978 [FOI041: 226]).
Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 419]). Revision andkey to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 560]).
Platyophryides FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 240]. TS: Platyophrya /atoKAHL 1930 by original
designation. Revision, nomenclature, and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 598]),
who changed (not explicitely mentioned) the gender ending according to Article 30b of
the Code (I.C.Z.N. 1985 [EV0513]), viz. Platyophryides lotus.
Platytrichotus STOKES 1886 [E00702: 29]. TS: P. opisthobolus by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 62]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Uroleptus (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014:
550]; JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 62]).
Pleochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 22]. TS: P. coronata by original designation (&monotypy).
"Plesiotricha" DRAGESCO 1970 [CI1464: 98]. TS: Uroleptopsis multiseta DRAGESCO 1970
by monotypy, now considered as synonym of Kahliella microstoma DRAGESCO &DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1986 (cp. FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 230]). However, the genus is
not available, because it was only conditionally proposed for the type species after 1960
(Arts. 15.1, 16; Code). Synonym of Kahliella by placement of the type species.
Plesiotrichopus FAURE-FREMIET 1965 [E00203: 355]. TS: P. natans by monotypy. First
mentioned in an abstract by FAURE-FREMIET (1964 [CI1544: 47]), thus in an unpublishedwork (Art. 9.9; Code). Characterized one year later (see above).
Pleurochilidium STEIN 1860 [E00098: 57]. TS: P. strigilatum by monotypy.
Pleurocoptes WALLENGREN 1896 [CI1526: 59]. TS: P. hydractiniae by monotypy. First
mentioned by WALLENGREN (1896 [E00635: 553]), but without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Fully characterized in the same year (see above).
Pleurofragma JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1412: 168]. TS: Prorodon mimeticus KAHL 1930 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). In my opinion contained in an unpublished work
(Art. 9.9; Code), however, validated by FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 221]). Objectivesynonyms: Mimeticus and Oldesloeria due to same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Pleuronema DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 473]). TS: P. chrysalis by subsequent designation by
FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 186]); now considered as synonym of P. crassum DUJARDIN
1841 (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 290]; FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 285]). Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840[E00054: 286]), but without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1;
Code). In 1841 he included two species {P. crassa and P. marina). Spelled par lapsus"Pleuronemaum" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 388; corrected on p. 835]). Misdated with
"1836" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon
within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Synonym: Glossa. Key to128© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atmarine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 143]). Monograph of P. crassum: FOISSNER et al.
(1994 [FOI300: 285]), indicating that redescription necessary.
Pleurophryodendron JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Ophryodendron reversum
COLLIN by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Pleuroplites FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 88]. TS: P. australis by original designation (&monotypy).
Pleuroplitoides FOISSNER 1996 [FOI369: 103]. TS: P. smithi by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Pleurotricha STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 4]. TS: Stylonychia lanceolata EHRENBERG 1835 byoriginal designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 62]), who erroneously assumed P. grandis as type species (Art. 69.1; Code) andestablished two subgenera, not used today. Synonym: Allotricha. Redescriptions of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 275]). Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER(1997 [FOI445: 149]). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999[LB1083: 698]), who mentioned the incorrect subsequent spellings "Pleurosticha" and"Pleurtricha".
Plicophrya JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Donsia sulcata JANKOWSKI 1967 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name for Donsia. Synonym of Acineta (e.g. CURDS1985 [E00982: 106]).
Ploesconia BORY 1824 [Z05029: 540 and Z06523: 629]. No type species fixed. Described
twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1825 [E02240: 533]). Misspelled "Plaesconia" in
OKEN (1827 [PR1182: 882]) and as "Plesconia" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 359]),
viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 62]; datedwith "1827"), who mentioned the misspelling "Pleosenia". Synonym of Himantophorus(e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 376]) and subsequently Euplotes (e.g. EHRENBERG
1838 [EHR010: 381]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 62]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 312];
JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Podocyathus KENT 1882 [E00074: 827]. TS: P. diadema by monotypy. Synonym:
Discocyathus.
Podophrya EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 306]; note different pagination of the separate[EHR081: 162]. TS: Trichodafixa MÜLLER 1786 by monotypy. APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263:
123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Misdated with "1838" in FOISSNER &FOISSNER (1988 [FOI196: 40]), SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 421]), and MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 155]). Synonyms: Kystopus, Orcula, Parasphaerophrya. Revision andsynonymy of Sphaerophrya: CURDS(1986 [E02041: 59]).
Poljanskina RAABE 1963 [CI1403: 132]. TS: Trichodina oviducti POLJANSKY 1951 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Trichodina (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085:277];BASSON&VANAS 1989 [CI1118: 158]).
Polycoccon SAUERBREY 1928 [Z06228: 399]. TS: P. octangulus by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]). Synonym of
Discocephalus (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 641]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 312];
JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Polycycla POLJANSKY 1951 [E00306: 364]. TS: P. discophora by monotypy.
Polydiniella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: P. mysorea (basionym Polydinium
mysoreum KOFOID 1935) by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the
preoccupied Polydinium.
Polydinium KOFOID 1935 [BM1067: 503]. Homonym of P. KOFOID & SWEZY 1921,
dinoflagellate. Objective synonym of Polydiniella CORLISS 1960.

129

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Polydiophrys JANK.OWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 52]. TS: Diophrys tetramacronuchata KATTAR
1970 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Diophrys.
Polymorpha DOGIEL 1929 [BM0282: 322]. Homonym of P. SOLDANI 1791, foraminiferan,and P. BURGEFF 1826, lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym of Polymorphella
CORLISS 1960.

Polymorphella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 275]. TS: Polymorpha ampulla DOGIEL 1929 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Polymorpha.
Polyplastron DOGIEL 1927 [BM0278: 130]. TS: Diplodinium multivesiculatum DOGIEL &FEDOROWA 1925 by monotypy. Established as a subgenus of Diplodinium. Revision andimproved diagnosis: KOFOID & MACLENNAN (1932 [CI1238: 116]).
Polyspira MlNKIEWICZ 1912 [E00595: 514]. TS: P. delagei by monotypy.
Pompholyxia FABRE-DOMERGUE 1886 [E01062: 359]. TS: P. sipunculi by monotypy.
Ponturostyla JANKOWSKI 1989 [E00414: 86]. TS: Paraurostyla enigmatica DRAGESCO &DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1986 by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Mixotricha.
Porella CLEVE 1899 [E01009: 973]. Homonym of P. GRAY 1848, bryozoan. Objectivesynonym of Poroecus CLEVE 1902. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]; misdated with "1900").
Poroecus CLEVE 1902 [E01010: 15]. TS: P. apiculatus (basionym Porella apiculata CLEVE
1899) by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Porella. Misspelled "Poraecus"
in HADA (1935 [E01201: 249]) and "Porecus" in CAMPBELL in CAMPBELL & MOORE(1954 [E01177: D176]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 116]). Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Porpostoma MÖBIUS 1888 [PR1117: 90]. TS: P. notatum by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelling "Porpostomum" listed as synonym in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 262]), but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonym of Helicostoma (e.g. KAHL 1931
[KAH012.-366]).
Poteriapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984 [AEB55O: 306]. TS: Glossatella poteriforme
TlMOFEEV 1962 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Apiosoma.
Potomacus THOMPSON 1966 [CI1523: 459]. TS: P. pottsi by monotypy. Redescription oftype species: RAMSEY et al. (1980 [E02019: 44]; misdated as "1967" in the title).
Pottsia CHATTON & LWOFF 1927 [CI1396: 1]. Homonym of P. RYDER 1885, coelenterate.
Objective synonym of Pottsiocles CORLISS 1960.
Pottsiocles CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Pottsia infusoriorum CHATTON & LWOFF
1927 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Pottsia.
Misspelled "Pottsiodes" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 270]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). JANKOWSKI (1981[CI1416: 97]) incorrectly cited P.parasitica as type species.
Praecalpionellites POP 1986 [E00658: 104]. TS: Calpionellites murgeanui POP 1974 byoriginal designation. Improved diagnosis: GRÜN & BLAU (1996 [CI1608: 575]).
Praecalpionellopsis BORZA 1971 [CI 1421: 131]. TS: P. gemeriensis by original designation(& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Praecolomiella BORZA 1979 [E00522: 354]. TS: P. trejoi by original designation.
Praethecacineta MATTHES 1956 [CI1606: 521]. TS: Acineta inclusa MEUNIER by original
designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Praetintinnopsella BORZA 1969 [PR1165: 80]. TS: P. andrusovi by original designation.

130

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Predurostyla JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Condylostoma arenarium SPIEGEL 1926
by original designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the latinized Greek "stulos" (pillar) is feminine, viz. Predurostyla
arenaria nom. corr.
Preptychostomum PUYTORAC 1969 [E00086: 256]). TS: P. almae by original designation.
First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC (1968 [E01324: 42]), thus contained in an
unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully characterized one year later(see above). Revisions: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 131], misdated "1968"); NGASSAM et al.
(1993 [E02089: 127]).
Priscofolliculina DEFLANDRE & DEUNFF 1957 [E00171: 3090]. TS: P. pulchra by original
designation. Misspelled "Prisofolliculina" in EDWARDS & VEVERS (1975 [LB0757: 272]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code);
listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 300]).
Proamphorella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 313]. TS: P. quinquealata (basionym
Tintinnus quinquealatus LAACKMANN 1907) by original designation (& monotypy).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
188]).
Proboscella KENT 1881 [E00073: 549]. TS: P. vermina (basionym Vibrio verminus MÜLLER
1786) by monotypy. Synonym of Lembus (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1714]; KAHL
1931 [KAH012: 369]) and subsequently Cohnilembus. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Proboscidium MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 168]. TS: P. armatum by monotypy. Misdated with
"1907" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 179]). Considered as probably malformed specimen by
KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 84]), thus very likely a nomen dubium.
Proboveria CHATTON & LWOFF 1936 [CI1510: 84]. TS: P. loripedis by monotypy.
Established as subgenus, but genus not specified. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 154]).
Proclausilocola LOM 1959 [CI1283: 144]. TS: P. complanata by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Proclimacocylis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 96]. TS: Climacocylis sipho BRANDT1906 by original designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Climacocylis.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
188]).
Procondylostoma JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 72]. TS: Condylostoma ancestralis
VlLLENEUVE-BRACHON 1940 by original designation. Neuter gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2;
Code), viz. Procondylostoma ancestrale nom. corr.
Prodiscocephalus JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 63]. TS: Discocephalus minimus DRAGESCO
1968 by original designation (& monotypy); par lapsus spelled "Discocephalis".
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code.
Prodiscophrya KORMOS 1935 [E00589: 523]. TS: Podophrya collini ROOT 1914 bymonotypy. Considered as congeneric with Discophrya by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005:91]), but considered as valid, including redescription of type species, by AESCHT &FOISSNER (1992 [FOI248: 238]; see also FOISSNER et al. 1995 [FOI340: 459]).
Prolicnophora JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Licnophora setifera MASKELL 1886 byoriginal designation.
Proluxophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta vorticelloides FRAIPONT 1878
by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym.
Pronyctotherus ALBARET & NJINE 1976 [E00160: 305]. TS: P. dragescoi by original
designation. Dated with "1975" in TUFFRAU & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06320: 69]).

131© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Proophryodendron COLLIN 1912 [E01049: 389]. COLLIN and later KAHL (1934 [KAH018:220]) mentioned two sections or groups, respectively of Ophryodendron, namely "ProOphryodendron and Eu-Ophryodendron", which would have to be automaticallycorrected to Proophryodendron and Euophryodendron. These names are not recorded in
nomenclators and have not been used by later authors (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085]).
However, names proposed for collective groups are to be treated as genus-group names(Arts. 10.3, 42.2.1; Code), but need not be accompanied by a type fixation (Arts. 13.3.2,
43.2.1, 66; Code).
Prooxytricha POCHE 1913 [PR1084: 261]. TS: Trichogaster pilosus STERKI 1878 by original
designation. Superfluous substitute name of the preoccupied Trichogaster, because it is anomen dubium (cp. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 538]). Falls as probable synonym of Urostyla,
if the organism involved is recognizable at all (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). Listed
in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Proplectella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 272]. TS: Tintinnus claparedei ENTZ
1885 by original designation; incorrectly spelled "P. claparedei". Misspelled"Proprectella" in HADA (1938 [E00232: 186]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); the latter is listed as synonym in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 307]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Proptychostomum NGASSAM & GRAIN 1997 [CI1616: 46]. TS: P. commune by original
designation.
Propygocirrus MANSFELD 1923 [E00286: 122]. TS: P. adhaerens by monotypy. Considered
as synonym of Protocruzia by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 449]) and CORLISS (1961[COR113: 159]). Resurrected by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 295]).
Propyxidium CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 274]. TS: Pyxidium cothurnoides KENT 1881 byoriginal designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Pyxidiella CORLISS 1960.
Prorodon EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 308]; note different pagination of the separate[EHR081: 164]. TS: P. niveus by subsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689:
167]). The later statement of P. teres as "typical species" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 73])
is invalid (Arts. 67.5.3, 69.1; Code). Synonyms: Gymnopharynx, Habrodon. Objectivesynonym: Pseudoprorodon. Keys to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 37]); DAS etal. (1995 [E02129: 29]). Improved diagnoses: FOISSNER (1983 [FOI090: 53]); HlLLER &BARDELE (1988 [CI2287: 234]); FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 317]); ESTEBAN &FlNLEY(1996[Z00730: 186]).
Prorodonopsis GASSOVSKY 1919 [EOO88O: 30]. TS: P. coli by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misdated with "1918" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319:
281]).
Prosicuophora PUYTORAC & OKTEM 1967 [E00035: 239]. TS: P. basoglui by original
designation (& monotypy). Diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]). Morphometry:
AFFA'Aetal. (1995 [CI4166: 127]).
Prosopsenus ANDRE 1916 [E01015: 632]. TS: P. sinuatus by monotypy. Misdated with
"1915" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 650]). Considered as nomen dubium by KAHL (1932[KAH014: 650]; perhaps a regenerating Stylonychia) and BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]) as
synonym of Stylonychia. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). No longer
classified in the Oxytrichidae and type species considered as nomen dubium by BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 893]).
Prostelidiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 353]. TS: Stelidiella phialia KOFOID &CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation (& monotypy). Misdated with "1929" in LAVALPEUTO (1994 [Z06313: 214]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH& TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]). Misspelling "Prostellidiella" listed as synonym in132© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 307]), but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Protanoplophrya MlYASHITA 1929 [BM1069: 289]. TS: P. stomata by monotypy.
Misspelled "Protoanoplophrya" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0753: 937]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym
by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 268]). Revision: RAABE(1972 [Z06221: 180]).
Protobalantidium ABE 1927 [E00411: 89]. TS: Balantidium knowlesii GHOSH 1925 bymonotypy. Placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 35], name number 1975) (cp. MELVILLE &SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 156]). Objective synonym: Leptoglena. Synonym of Tetrahymena(e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 257]).
Protocaviella KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 30]. TS: Paraisotricha acuminata CUNHA 1915 bymonotypy. Objective synonym: Eriocharon.
Protocochliella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 72]. TS: Amphorella ampla JÖRGENSEN 1900 bymonotypy. Established as subgenus of Coxliella. Listed in the generic catalogue oftintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Protocruzia FARIA, CUNHA & PlNTO 1922 [PR1085: 196]. TS: Colpoda pigerrima COHN
1866 by monotypy. Misspelled "Protocrucia" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 448]), viz. an
incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed assynonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 265]). Incorrectly ascribed to "GOMES FARIA,
CUNHA & PINTO" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0753: 939]) or "CUNHA 1915" in SONG &WlLBERT (1997 [Z06246: 415]; without reference). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 142]).
Protocyclidium ALEKPEROV 1993 [CI1459: 24]. TS: P. terremim by original designation (&monotypy).
Protocymatocylis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 119]. TS: P. subrotundata(basionym Cymatocylis vanhoeffeni forma subrotundata LAACKMANN 1910, partim) byoriginal designation; also formally elevated in rank. Feminine gender according to Article
30.2.3 of the Code. Misspelled "Protocymatocyclis" in HALL (1953 [E01203: 392]), viz.
an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).
Protohallia CUNHA & MUNIZ 1927 [E00361: 826]. TS: Rhipidostoma uncinatum CUNHA &MUNIZ 1925 by original designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ia" is feminine, viz.
Protohallia uncinata nom. corr. Substitute name of the preoccupied Hallia, alreadyestablished for the preoccupied Rhipidostoma. Redescription of type species: ITO & IMAI
2000 [Z04569: 79]).
Protoisotricha KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 28]. TS: P. agricolaeagrestis (basionym P.
agricolae agrestis) by monotypy. Since the two component words denote a single entity,
they are united without a hyphen (Arts. 11.9.5, 32.5.2.2; Code).
Protolutzia CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925 [CI1385: 738]. TS: P. hydrochoeri by original
designation (& monotypy).
Protophrya KOFOID 1903 [E00578: 111]. TS: P. ovicola by monotypy. Revision: RAABE(1970 [Z06217: 146]). Synonym: Isselina.
Protophryoglena MUGARD 1949 [CI1292: 186]. TS: Ophryoglena macrostoma KAHL 1936
by monotypy. Synonym of Ophryoglena (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 259]; withquestion mark).
Protophryopsis RAABE 1959 [BM1074: 237]. TS: Ancistrum dautzenbergi CHATTON &LWOFF 1926 by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 149]).

133

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Protoptychostomum RAABE 1949 [E00311: 35]. TS: Anoplophrya simplex ANDRE 1915 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 128]).
Protoradiophrya ROSSOLIMO & PERZEWA 1929 [BM0914: 247]. TS: P. armata bymonotypy. Synonym of Hoplitophrya (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 270]).
Protoradiophryopsis GEORGEVITCH 1950 [E00562: 67]. TS: P. ochridensis by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Protorhabdonella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 57]. TS: Cyttarocylis simplex CLEVE 1900 by
subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 206]). Misspelled"Proterhabdonella" in NIE & CHENG (1947 [CI1389: 70]), "Protorrhabdonella" in
CAMPBELL in CAMPBELL & MOORE (1954 [E01177: D176]) and "Protohabdonella" in
CORLISS (1977 [COR189: 136]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): KOFOID &CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262: 155]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 206]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]). Key to marine species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 102]).
Protospathidium FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 66]. TS: "Protospathidium" muscicola
DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1979 by original designation. DRAGESCO &DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1979 [CI1048: 411]) established the genus without designating as
type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Although FOISSNER in validating the
genus did not change the authorship, he is the nomenclaturally correct author.
Protospira RAABE 1968 [CI1402: 171]. Homonym of P. RUEDEMANN 1916, mollusc.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 165]). Objective synonym of Protospirella nom. nov.
Protospirella nomen novum for the preoccupied Protospira. TS: P. mazurica RAABE 1968
by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Protospira and theLatin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Prototapirella CUNHA 1918 [CI1536: 5]. TS: P. intestinalis by original designation (&monotypy). Again established one year later (cp. [CI9012: 5]). Misspelling"Protoapirella" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 222]; dated with "1919"),
but in fact an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code).
Prototrachelocerca FOISSNER 1996 [FOI370: 337], including redescription of type species.
TS: Trachelocerca fasciolata SAUERBREY 1928 by original designation.
Prototravassosia ARTIGAS & UNTI 1938 [E00513: 48]. TS: P. costai by monotypy.
Protoxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 210]. TS: P. brandti (basionym
Undella tenuirostris var. brandti LAACKMANN 1909) by original designation. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of
Xystonellopsis. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 189]).
"Protrichophora". Not made available by DELPHY (1939 [E00174: 54]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Synonym of Trachelocerca (e.g.
FOISSNER & DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI371: 45]).
Proxystonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 203]. TS: Cyttarocylis lanceolata
BRANDT 1906 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Xystonella. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Proxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 211]. TS: Xystonellopsis cyclas
KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 by original designation. Feminine gender according to
Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Established as subgenus of Xystonellopsis. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 188]).

134

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Psammocephalus WlCKLOW 1982 [CI1082: 317]. TS: P. borrori by original designation.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 210]).
Psammomitra BORROR 1972 [CI1191: 15]. TS: Mitra radiosa QUENNERSTEDT 1867 bymonotypy, now considered as synonym of Uroleptus retractilis (e.g. SONG & WARREN
1996 [CI1576: 228], including redescription). KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 570]) alreadysynonymized the type species with Mitra retractilis (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858).
Substitute name of the preoccupied Micromitra, already establied for the preoccupied
Mitra; both names are objective synonyms. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs
by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae by BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 893]). Potentially valid, but needs clarification.
"Psammophrya". TS: Pseudoprorodon arenicola KAHL 1933 by original designation (&monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 168]); moreover, without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Pseudarcella SPANDEL 1909 [PR1093: 199]. TS: P. rhumbleri by original designation.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]). Revisions and redescriptions of type species: BELOKRYS (1993 [E02131: 20],translated in [E01969: 20], 1997 [E02132: 18]).
Pseudoamphileptus FOISSNER 1983 [FOI091: 399], including redescription of type species.
TS: Hemiophrys macrostoma CHEN 1955 by original designation.
Pseudoamphisiella SONG 1996 [E01439: 18]. TS: Holosticha lacazei MAUPAS 1883 byoriginal designation. Improved diagnosis: SONG et al. (1997 [CI1582: 266]).
Pseudobakuella ALEKPEROV 1992 [CI1491: 8]. TS: Bakuella salinarum MlHAILOWITSCH &WlLBERT 1990 by original designation (& monotypy).
Pseudobalanion FOISSNER, OLEKSIV & MÜLLER 1990 [FOI230: 192]. TS: P. planctonicum
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Balanion (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1994
[FOI300: 369], 1999 [FOI450: 363]).
Pseudoblepharisma KAHL 1927 [KAH002: 197]. TS: Blepharisma tenuis KAHL 1926 bymonotypy.
Pseudobuetschlia JiROVEC 1933 [BM1457: 150]. TS: Buetschliella bovis JiROVEC 1933 bymonotypy. The incorrect original spelling "Pseudobiitschlia" must be corrected according
to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.
"Pseudocarchesium". SOMMER (1951 [CI1198: 362]) introduced the genus with three species(basionyms: Carchesium gammari PRECHT 1935, Carchesium steini PRECHT 1935,
Carchesium inconjunctum KORSFMEIER 1948), but none designating as type, thus it is anomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). JANKOWSKI (1993 [CI1530: 222]) subsequently selected"Pseudocarchesium" aselli (ENGELMANN 1862) as type species, which is however
incorrect because this species was not originally included (Arts. 67.2, 69.1; Code).
Misdated with "1950" in LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 717]).
Pseudochilodonopsis FOISSNER 1979 [FOI047: 125]. TS: Chilodon piscatoris BLOCHMANN
1895 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Mentioned as "FOISSNER (unpublished)" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 228]) without
description, thus a nomen nudum. Synonym: Alinostoma. Redescriptions of type species
see FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 73]).
Pseudochlamydonella BUITKAMP, SONG & WlLBERT 1989 [E00007: 70]. TS: P. rheophila
by original designation (& monotypy). Redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1997[FOI335: 233]).
Pseudocinetochilum OBOLKINA 1995 [E02264: 234]. TS: P. pulchellum by original
designation (& monotypy).

135

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Pseudocohnilembus EVANS & THOMPSON 1964 [E00195: 344]. TS: P. persalinus byoriginal designation, now considered as synonym of P. pusillus (basionym Lembus
pusillus QUENNERSTEDT 1869). Revision and synonymy of type species: FOISSNER &WlLBERT (1981 [FOI079: 291, 295]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:140]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 271]).
Pseudocolpoda ILOWAISKY 1921 [E00069: 99]. TS: P. cochlearis by monotypy. Synonym ofColpoda (e.g. FOISSNER 1990 [FOI225: 115], 1993 [FOI282: 84]).
Pseudocorynophrya SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 503]. TS: P. multitentaculata bymonotypy.
Pseudocristigera HORVAT 1956 [Z06238: 271]. TS: P. hymenofera by monotypy. Synonymof Drepanomonas (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 227]).
Pseudocyclidium SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 541]. TS: P. marylandi by monotypy.
Pseudocyrtolophosis FOISSNER 1980 [FOI066: 407]. TS: P. alpestris by original
designation. Revision and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 552]).
"Pseudodileptus". Only listed in GONG (1986 [E00663: 344]), i.e. not designated as new
genus; possibly par lapsus for Dileptus tracheloides ZACHARIAS 1893. Without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Moreover, not recordedin the Zoological Record (CD-version).
Pseudoenchelys TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 92]. TS: P. armata by monotypy. Synonym of
Enchelydium (e.g. FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 38]).
Pseudoentodinium WOLSKA 1986 [E01417: 143]. TS: P. elephantis by original designation(& monotypy).
Pseudofolliculina DONS 1914 [E00184: 61]. TS: P. arctica by monotypy. Misdated with
"1915" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 473]).
Pseudogemma COLLIN 1909 [E01004: 36]. TS: P.fraiponti by monotypy.
Pseudogemmides KORMOS 1935 [E00589: 523]. TS: P. globosa by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Pseudoglaucoma WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 99]. TS: "Pseudoglaucoma" muscorum KAHL
1931 by original designation. The genus was founded by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 335])
with two species, none designated as type, thus it is unavailable according to Article 13.3of the Code. Later, WENZEL validated the genus correctly on P. muscorum. This wasoverlooked by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 258]), who again designated P. muscorum astype, but still admitted "KAHL 1931" as founder of the genus. Nomenclature, revision,and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 418]).
Pseudohaplocaulus WARREN 1988 [CI1431: 147]. TS: Haplocaulus nicoleae PRECHT 1935
by original designation.
Pseudoholophrya BERGER, FOISSNER & ADAM 1984 [FOI107: 341]. TS: P. terricola byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Pseudokahliella BERGER, FOISSNER & ADAM 1985 [FOI125: 309]. TS: Kahliella marina
FOISSNER, ADAM & FOISSNER 1982 by original designation (& monotypy).
Pseudokeronopsis BORROR & WlCKLOW 1983 [CI1193: 123]. TS: Oxytricha rubra
EHRENBERG 1838 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of
the Code. Redescription of type species: WlRNSBERGER et al. (1987 [AEE013: 77]).
Pseudokreyella FOISSNER 1985 [FOI133: 242]. TS: P. terricola by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 729]).
Pseudometacylis BALECH 1968 [E00175: 176]. TS: P. ornata by original designation.

136

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Pseudomicrothorax MERMOD 1914 [CI1378: 41]. TS: P. agilis by monotypy. Synonyms:
Chilodontopsis, Chlamydodontopsis, Craspedothorax. Redescriptions of type species: SHI(1980 [E02133: 72]); see also FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 466]).
Pseudomonilicaryon FOISSNER 1997 [FOI335: 196]. TS: Dileptus gracilis KAHL 1931 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Pseudonyctotherw EARL 1970 [Z00707: 495]. TS: P. corlissi by monotypy. Improved
diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 255]). Synonym of Nyctotheroides (e.g. CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 297]).
Pseudoparafolliculina ANDREWS & NELSON 1942 [E01098: 139]. TS: P. portitor bymonotypy. Not recorded in the Zoological Records of 1942, 1943, 1950, 1951. Objectivesynonym: Tapetofolliculina.
Pseudoplagiopyla SMALL & LYNN 1985 [Z06206: 565]. TS: P. sinistra by monotypy.
Pseudoplatynematum BOCK 1952 [CI1007: 112]. TS: P. loricatum by original designation.
Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 140]).
Pseudoplatyophrya FOISSNER 1980 [FOI066: 395]. TS: Platyophrya nana KAHL 1926 byoriginal designation. Key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 404]).
Pseudoprorodon BLOCHMANN 1895 [E00111: 87]. TS: Prorodon niveus EHRENBERG 1833by monotypy. Misdated with "1886" for instance in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 67]), SMALL& LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 419]), CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 41]), PuYTORAC (1994 [Z06331:576]), and SONG & WANG (1999 [Z06464: 66]). Nomenclature: FOISSNER (1987[FOI173: 221]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 41]). Objective synonymof Prorodon EHRENBERG [1834] due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code; alreadynoted by FOISSNER et al. 1994 [FOI300: 319]).
"Pseudospathidium". Only listed by MEZ (1898 [E02166: 227]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Moreover not designated as new, thus
perhaps a lapsus calami; not recorded by CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Pseudostrombidium HORVATH 1933 [CI1293: 291]. TS: P. planctonticum by monotypy.
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Considered as synonym of Urosoma by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 311]). Improved
diagnosis and discussion of synonymy: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 148]); cp.
also BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 494]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 685]).
Pseudothuricola KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 786]. TS: Cothurniopsis dyonisii PENARD 1914 bymonotypy. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Revision:
TRUEBA (1980 [E01070: 134]). Considered as synonym of Cothurniopsis by FOISSNER etal. (1992 [FOI265: 251]), but later treated als valid (e.g. FOISSNER 1998 [FOI421: 208]).
Pseudotrachelocerca SONG 1990 [CI1169: 160]. TS: Trachelocerca trepida KAHL 1928 byoriginal designation.
Pseudouroleptus HEMBERGER 1985 [CI1194: 398]. TS: P. caudatus by original designation.
Misdated with "1981" in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 137]). Improved
diagnoses: EIGNER & FOISSNER (1994 [FOI306: 260]); PETZ & FOISSNER (1996 [FOI395:277]). Revision: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 888]).
Pseudourostyla BORROR 1972 [CI1191: 11]. TS: Urostyla cristata JERKA-DZIADOSZ 1964
by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Pseudovorticella FOISSNER & SCHIFFMANN 1975 [FOI022: 496]. TS: Vorticella monilata
TATEM 1870 (basionym V. convallaria var. monilata) by original designation. Revisionand key to species: WARREN (1987 [CI1319: 1]; dated "1974"). Redescriptions of typespecies see FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 130]).

137© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Pseuduronema HOARE 1927 [CI9058: 185]. No type species fixed. Neuter gender according
to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Although somewhat conditionally proposed, the name isavailable according to Article 11.5 of the Code. Misspelled "Pseudouronema" in
PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06335: 638]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Psilotricha STEIN 1859 [CI1394: 5]. TS: P. acuminata by original designation (&monotypy). Misspelled "Psylotricha" in GRANDORI & GRANDORI (1934 [BM0391: 281]),viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Synonyms: Pigostyla, Urospinula (for the preoccupied Urospind). According to
FOISSNER (1983 [FOI096: 479]) redescription of type species necessary. No longer
classified in the Oxytrichidae by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 894]).
Psilotrix GOURRET & ROESER 1888 [E00330: 192]. TS: P. ovalis by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 63]).
Pterochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 20]. TS: P. pacifica by original designation (&monotypy).
Pterodiniella nomen novum for the preoccupied Pterodinium. TS: P. microlithovorax
LATTEUR & DARTEVELLE 1971 by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation:
Composition of Pterodinium and the Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Pterodinium LATTEUR & DARTEVELLE 1971 [E00273: 47]. Homonym of P. ElSENACK 1958,
dinoflagellate. Objective synonym of Pterodiniella nom. nov.
Ptychocylis BRANDT 1896 [E01005: 48]. TS: Tintinnus urnula CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
1858 by subsequent designation by BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.2.3 of the Code. Misdated with "1906" in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 306]) and SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 418]). Misspelled "Pthocylis" in
STEPANOVA (1937 [E01241: 200]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); "Pthocylis", "Ptychocyclis" are listed as synonyms
by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 306]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434:185]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 189]). Redescription of type species: DAVIS (1981 [E02134: 433]).
Ptychostomum STEIN 1860 [E00098: 61]. TS: P. saenuridis by monotypy. Single species
described, but not named in 1860. The genus appears to be preoccupied by Ptychostomum
AGASSIZ 1846, an emendation of Ptygostomum EHRENBERG 1841, even though theemendation may be considered invalid. But names proposed in literature-recording series
or generic indices have no official status and thus AGASSIZ'S name offers no threat to
STEIN'S name (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 269]). Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221:
145]). Synonym: Lada. Improved diagnosis: NGASSAM & GRAIN (2000 [Z06638: 291];
misdated "1960").
Ptyssostoma HENTSCHEL 1927 [CI1527: 651]. TS: P. thalassemae by original designation(& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Ptyxidium PERTY 1852 [E00084: 148]. TS: Enchelis ovulum MÜLLER 1773 by monotypy.
Placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the
I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 35], name number 1976) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987
[EV0797: 158]). Synonym of Glaucoma (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1702]). Nomen
oblitum in CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1858 [E00117: 72]) and CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Pusilloburius CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 265]. TS: Pseudoglaucoma labiatus KAHL 1931 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).

138

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Puytoracia RAABE 1972 [Z06221: 168]. Homonym of P. BONNET 1970, testate amoebae.
Misdated with "1978" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06298: 746]). Objective synonym of
Eminothigma JANKOWSKI in CORLISS 1979.
Puytoraciella NJINE 1979 [CI1380: 350]. TS: P. dipryophryis by monotypy. Misdated with
"1978" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 424]) and DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS(1986 [AEB009: 234]). According to FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 516]), their reference isthe unpublished dissertation by NJINE (1978 [E02152]), whereby the nomenclatoricallyvalid publication of 1979 was overlooked.
Pycnothrix SCHUBOTZ 1909 [E00326: 1]. TS: P. monocystoides by monotypy. Misdatedwith "1908" in CUNHA (1919 [CI1012: 8]; incorrectly ascribed to "SCHUBLATZ") and
GRAIN (1994 [Z06201:324]).
Pygmotheroides AFFA'A 1980 [CI1644: 101]. TS: P. njinei by monotypy. Masculine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Pyxicola KENT 1882 [E00074: 725]. No type species fixed. Feminine gender according to
Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Misdated with "1881" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 787]),
BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 92]), and LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 722]). Synonyms:
Caulicola, Pachytrocha. Revision and key to species: TRUEBA (1978 [E01069: 220]),
who unfortunately selected no type species.
Pyxidiella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. Substitute name of the preoccupied Pyxidium.
Homonym of Pyxidiella COOKSON & ElSENACK 1958, a protistan fossil of unknown
affinities. Objective synonym of Propyxidium CORLISS 1979.
Pyxidium KENT 1881 [E00073: 666]. Misspelled "Pixidium" in KELLICOTT (1888 [CI1016:101]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Misdated with "1882" in CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 272]). Homonym of P.
LEUCKART 1856, coelenterate. Objective synonym of Pyxidiella CORLISS 1960 andconsequently objective synonym of Propyxidium CORLISS 1979.

Quasillagilis BUSCH 1920 [E00526: 221]. TS: Q. constanziensis by monotypy. KAHL (1930[KAH008: 61]) mentioned the genus, which was based on fixed material, as incertae sedis
near the genus Urotricha, but not in the key as valid taxon of the family on page 46.
Misdated with "1921" in CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 56]). Probably a nomen dubium.
R
Raabella CHATTON & LWOFF 1950 [CI1386: 433]. TS: R. helensis (for Hypocomides mytili
sensu RAABE 1938) by monotypy. Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 415]).
Raabellocineta PUYTORAC, GROLIERE & GRAIN 1979 [E01033: 857]. TS: R. elongata bymonotypy.
Raabena WOLSKA 1967 [Z06213: 286]. TS: R. bella by monotypy. Revision: WOLSKA(1971 [Z06216:36]).
Racovitzaia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00374: 96]. Homonym of/?. DOLLO 1904, fish. Homonymy
recognized by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 217]), but not corrected. Objective synonym of
Racovitzaiella nom. nov.
Racovitzaiella nomen novum for the preoccupied Racovitzaia. TS: R.paradoxa TUCOLESCO
1962 by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation: Composition of Racovitzaia andthe Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.

139© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atRadiophrya ROSSOLIMO 1926 [Z06226: 480]. No type species fixed. Synonym: Cheissinella.
Revision: PUYTORAC(1972 [CI1224: 19]).
Radiophryoides LOM 1956 [Z06239: 281]. TS: R. komareki by monotypy. Mandatorychange of the incorrect original spelling "R. komareki" necessary (Art. 27; Code).
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Radiophryopsis GEORGEVITCH 1941 [CI1435: 69]. TS: R. acanthostephanos by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Revision: PUYTORAC (1972[CI1224: 23]).
Raphanella BORY 1824 [Z05029: 525 and Z06524: 665]. No type species fixed. Described
twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1828 [E02247: 466]). Synonym of Ophrydium (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 293]; BOTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1768]), Uroleptus partim(e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 359]; DlESING 1866 [CI1511: 99]).
Ratulus LAMARCK 1816 [E00124: 24], also spelled "Rattulus", probably par lapsus.
Synonym of Aspidisca (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 344]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1754]) and Uroleptus (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 359]).
Rectiperistomatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01046: 139]. TS: R. coralli by original
designation.
Recurviperistomatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01047: 119]. TS: R. uianchoi (for Nyctotherus
ochoterenai KlDDER 1937) by original designation.
Reichenowella KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 435]. TS: R. nigricans by monotypy.
Remanella FOISSNER 1996 [FOI372: 234]. TS: "Remanella" multinucleata KAHL 1933 byoriginal designation. Name not made available by KAHL (1933 [KAH015: 65]) since notype species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code). FOISSNER in revising the genus reinstalled
Remanella for the species assigned to KAHL'S unavailable taxon and fixed the typespecies. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 92]). Nomenclature andimproved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1996 [FOI364: 325]).
Remanellina TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1968 [E00335: 1391]. TS: R. eocenica by original
designation (& monotypy). First mentioned by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]) as "in press" in the index of Tintinnida, but without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Remaniella CATALANO 1965 [CI1542: 498]. TS: Tintinnopsella cadischiana COLOM 1948
by original designation. Improved diagnosis and synonymy of Calpionellopsis: GRÜN &BLAU (1996 [CI 1608: 579]).
Repoma NOVOTNY 1970 [E00033: 5181]. TS: R. spiralis by original designation. Synonymof Colpoda (e.g. FOISSNER 1990 [FOI225: 115], 1993 [FOI282: 84]).
Reticulowoodruffia FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 655]. TS: R. terricola by original designation(& monotypy).
Rhabdoaskenasia KRAINER & FOISSNER 1990 [FOI231: 414]. TS: R. minima by original
designation (& monotypy). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species:
FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 161]).
Rhabdocaryon JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Stentor roeseli EHRENBERG 1835 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Stentor. Not mentioned inlater revisions (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1992 [FOI265: 374], FOISSNER & WÖLFL 1994
[FOI304: 275]; ALEKPEROV & ASADULLAYEVA 1997 [CI1653: 1413], including
redescription of S. roeseli).
Rhabdodon ENTZ 1884 [E00056: 338]. TS: R. falcatus by monotypy, now considered assynonym of Orthodonella hamatus (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 228]). Homonym of
Rhabdodon FLEISCHMANN 1831, reptile. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as synonymof Orthodon (cp. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 228]) and subsequently Orthodonella which is140© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atthe oldest available synonym (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). If the genus isresurrected, a new name is necessary.
Rhabdonella BRANDT 1906 [CI1559: 8]. TS: Tintinnw spiralis FOL 1881 by subsequent
designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 209]). Described twice as new
genus by BRANDT (1906 and 1907 [E00188: 46]). Established as subgenus of Ptychocylis.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 209]). Keys to marine species:
SOUTO (1981 [E02105: 376]); YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 103]; misdated with "1907").
Rhabdonelloides COLOM 1939 [CI1480: 817]. TS: R. inesperatta by monotypy. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Described twice as new genus by
COLOM (1939 and 1940 [E00996: 4]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Rhabdonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 221]. TS: R. apophysata (basionym
Cyttarocylis hebe var. apophysata CLEVE 1900) by original designation. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Rhabdonellopssi" in BALECH (1962[PR1124: 234]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 189]).
"Rhabdophorellopsis". The species R. longicaulis is ascribed to "COLOM 1988" in a faunal
list of GlLRON et al. (1991 [E02040: 101, 104]). Neither included in COLOM (1988[E00459]), nor recorded in the Zoological Record (CD-version), thus very probably anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code) or possibly a lapsus calami for Rhabdonellopsis
longicaulis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929.
Rhabdophrya CHATTON & COLLIN 1910 [E00532: 138]. TS: R. trimorpha by monotypy.
Misspelled "Rabdophrya" on the cover of the reprint, probably par lapsus.
Rhabdosella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 347]. TS: Salpingella (Rhabdoselld)
octogenata by original designation. Established as subgenus of Salpingella. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]), whoalready stated that on elevation to generic rank. KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262:399]) erroneously cited type species as Salpingella cuneolata KOFOID & CAMPBELL
1929. Synonym: Epirhabdosella, Opisthostyla.
Rhabdostyla KENT 1881 [E00073: 664]. No type species fixed. Misdated with "1880" in
KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 673]) and GUHL (1979 [CI1315: 428]). Synonym: Opisthostyla.
Key to species: BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550: 289]; dated "1880").
Rhabdostylus DONS 1918 [CI 1011: 83] is an unjustified emendation not in prevailing usage(Art. 33.1; Code). Objective synonym of Rhabdostyla KENT 1881.
Rhabdothorax LATTEUR & BOUSEZ 1970 [E00272: 192]. Homonym of/?. KAMPTNER 1958,
dinoflagellate. Objective synonym of Rhabdothoracella nom. nov. Misdated with "1969"
in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 359]).
Rhabdothoracella nomen novum for the preoccupied Rhabdothorax. TS: R. macrostegon
LATTEUR & BOUSEZ 1970 by original designation (& monotypy). Derivation:
Composition of Rhabdothorax and the Latin diminutive suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Rhabdotricha GREEFF 1888 [E00764: 133]. TS: R. terricola by monotypy. Considered as
nomen dubium by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]). Listed as genus in the index of
Hypotrichida by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]). Synonym of Oxytricha (e.g. CORLISS
1979 [COR085: 311]).
Rhagadostoma KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 231]. TS: R. completum by original designation.
Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Treated as subgenus (or synonym)of Holophrya by KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 82]); his statement of R. nudicaudatum as typespecies is incorrect (Art. 69.1; Code). Misspelled "Rhagdostoma" in CAREY (1992141© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[LB0008: 42]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code), listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 214]).
"Rhinakis". TS: "R. faurei" by monotypy. Name not made available by FRYD-VERSAVEL,IFTODE & DEROUX (1980 [E00560: 79A]) since the type species is undescribed, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code), and moreover contained in an unpublished work (Art.
9.9; Code).
Rhinodisculus MANSFELD 1923 [E00286: 116]. TS: R. cristatus by monotypy.
Rhinozeta VAN HOVEN, GlLCHRIST & HAMILTON-ATTWELL 1988 [CI1447: 92]. TS: R.
rhinozeta by original designation and absolute tautonoymy (Art. 68.4; Code). Key tospecies: VAN HOVEN et al. (1998 [Z06372: 119]).
Rhipidostoma CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925 [CI1385: 735]. Neuter gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code. Homonym of A KARSCH 1878, arachnid. Objective synonym ofHallia CUNHA & MUNIZ 1927, which is also preoccupied, and thus replaced byProtohallia.
Rhizobranchium JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 93]. TS: Trichophrya morchellii TREGOUBOFF
1916 by original designation.
Rhizocaryum CAULLERY & MESNIL 1907 [E00204: 250]. TS: R. concavum by monotypy.
Rhizochona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 292]. TS: R. armata by original designation (&monotypy).
Rhizodomus STRELKOW & WlRKETIS 1950 [CI1390: 389]. TS: R. tagatzi by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.1 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue
oftintinnidsbyLOEBLICH&TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Rhizotricha WOLSKA 1964 [Z06211: 222]. TS: Paraisotricha beckeri HSIUNG 1930 bymonotypy.
Rhopalophrya KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 212]. TS: R. acuta by original designation. Misspelled"Rophalophrya" in MADONI (1991 [CI7033: 275]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Rhyncheta ZENKER 1866 [E00476: 345]. TS: R. cyclopum by monotypy.
Rhynchocoma JANKOWSKI 1975 [E00250: 27]. TS: Heterocoma hyperparasitica CHATTON& LWOFF 1939 by original designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Heterocoma.
Rhynchodinium CUNHA & PENIDO 1927 [E00015: 1793]. TS: R.paradocum by monotypy.
Rhynchophrya COLLIN 1909 [E00464: 1094]. TS: R.palpans by monotypy.
Rhynchophrya RAABE 1935 [BM0889: 1]. TS: R. cristallina by monotypy. Junior homonymof R. COLLIN 1909, ciliate. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of
Gargarius (cp. RAABE 1970 [Z06218: 447]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). If the genus
is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Rhyposophrya KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 77]. TS: R. aplanata by monotypy. According to
FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 646]) poorly described, thus redescription necessary.
Riboscyphidia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CHOI3: 119]. TS: Scyphidia scorpaenae FABREDOMERGUE 1888 by original designation (& monotypy).
Riftus JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 86]. TS: Discophrya pygmaea SWARCZEWSKY 1928 byoriginal designation. Described twice as new genus by JANKOWSKI (1981 and 1982
[CI1023: 31]). Synonym of Tokophrya (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E00541: 182]).
Rigchostoma VUXANOVICI 1963 [E00741: 84]. TS: R. membranatum (basionym R.
membranata) by monotypy. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.1.2,
31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "stoma" (mouth, opening) is neuter. Establishedprovisionally, but treated as valid by FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 419]), who alreadycorrected the species name.

142© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Rigidocortex BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 717]. TS: Australocirrus octonucleatus FOISSNER
1988 by original designation (& monotypy).
Rimacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 88]. TS: R. falcata by original designation (&monotypy).
Rimaleptus FOISSNER 1984 [FOI110: 92]. TS: Dileptus binucleatus KAHL 1931 by original
designation.
Rimostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strobilidium velox FAURE-FREMIET
1924 by monotypy. Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER etal. (1999 [FOI450: 604]); redescription urgently needed.
Rinella BORY 1824 [Z05029: 532]. No type species fixed. Described two times as new genus
by BORY (1824, also in 1828 [E02447: 554], spelled "Rhinella"). Synonym of Didinium
partim, Vorticella partim (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269, 276, 290]); BÜTSCHLI1889 [LB0896: 1763]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Rondacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Tokophrya muscicola PENARD 1914 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Considered asvery doubtful species in its original combination by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 206]),
thus likely a nomen dubium.
Rondosomides JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 102]. TS: Dendrosomides lucicutiae BOWMAN
1977 by original designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article
30.1.4.4 of the Code.
"Rondostoma" JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1412: 168]. TS: Holophrya gargamellae FAUREFREMIET 1924 by original designation (& monotypy), now considered as synonym of
Bursellopsis nicricans (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 383]). Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code).
Roquea JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1672: 22]. TS: Tetrahymena vorax KlDDER, LILLY & CLAFF
1940 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Tetrahymena. Synonym of
Tetrahymena (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 258]).
"Rosea". Nomen nudum of PUYTORAC in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 235]) and PUYTORAC(1994 [Z06340: 840]), because this name was only listed, but has never been formally
published (Arts. 13.1.1, 13.3; Code).
Rossiella MAKARIEVA 1979 [E01027: 57]. Homonym of R. NUTTALL 1912, protozoan, and
R. OBENBERGER 1942, coleopteran insect. Objective synonym of Rossielella nom. nov.
Rossielella nomen novum for the preoccupied Rossiella. TS: R. tintinnubulum MAKARIEVA
1979 by original designation (& monotypy). The correspondence with Mrs. MAKARIEVA
remained unanswered. Derivation: Composition of Rossiella and the Latin diminutive
suffix "-ella". Gender: feminine.
Rossonophrys JANKOWSKI 1989 [E00027: 14]. TS: R. vastus by monotypy. Mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "ophrus"(eyebrown) is feminine, viz. R. vasta nom. corr.
Rostrophrya FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 620]. TS: "Rostrophrya" camerounensis NJINE 1979
by original designation. NJINE (1979 [CI1380: 346]) founded Rostrophrya with two
species but designated neither unequivocally as type, thus it is a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3;
Code). Specifically, he added "n. gen., sp. n." to R. camerounensis, but this appendix does
not suffice according to Article 68.2.1 of the Code. FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 620]) thus
reinstalled Rostrophrya as genus name to avoid an inflation of names. Incorrect
authorship and misdated with "1978" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 424]) and
DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS (1986 [AEB009: 228]), possibly referring to thenomenclaturally unavailable thesis of NJINE (1978 [E02152]). Revision and key tospecies: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 620]).

143

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Rostrophryides FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 236]. TS: R. africana by original designation (&monotypy). Key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 615]); specified as noun inapposition, thus gender ending remains unchanged (Arts. 11.9.1.2, 31.2.1, 34.2.1; Code).
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
"Rotundocylis". Genus ascribed to "KUFFERATH 1952", but mentioned without species nameand reference by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 307]). No further information could be found.
Rovinjella MATTHES 1972 [E00289: 266]. TS: R. spheromae by monotypy.
Rubioxytricha BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 479]. TS: Oxytricha haematoplasma BLATTERER &FOISSNER 1990 by original designation.
Rugaecaulis LOM & PUYTORAC 1994 [Z06202: 716]. TS: R. conchili (STOKES) by
monotypy; incomplete reference to basionym. First mentioned by LOM in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 273]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1;
Code).
Ruthiella SCHÖDEL 1983 [CI1322: 119]. TS: R. gammari by monotypy.

Sagittaria GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934 [BM0390: 17]. TS: S. poligonalis by monotypy.
Very likely, the genus name was first established in the separately paginated reprint, sincein their monography appearing in the same year, the name was not indicated as new (cp.
[BM0391: 268]). This was overlooked by the revising author (FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282:
384, 647]); thus, the reprint (available 1934) of the paper printed in 1935 (cp. [E00759:
76]) is the correct nomenclatural reference. Revision and key to species: FOISSNER (1993[FOI282: 647]).
Salpingacantha KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 355]. TS: S. undata (basionym
Tintinnus acuminatus var. undatus JÖRGENSEN 1899) by original designation. Listed in
the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Salpingella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 13]. TS: S. acuminata (basionym Tintinnus
acuminatus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) by subsequent designation by KOFOID &CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 347]). Misspelled "Salpigella" in HADA (1937 [E01202:
213]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 346]). Listed in the generic
catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]). Key to marine
species: YOO & KlM (1990 [E02095: 112]).
Salpingellina COLOM 1948 [E00161: 250]. TS: S. levantina by original designation. Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Salpingelloides CAMPBELL 1942 [E00200: 131]. TS: Tintinnus costatus LAACKMANN 1910
by original designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]).
Salpistes WRIGHT 1859 [E00683: 102]. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of
the Code. Synonym of Stentor (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1728]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Saprodinium LAUTERBORN 1908 [E00128: 662]. TS: Discomorpha dentatum LAUTERBORN
1901 by monotypy. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp.
CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 522]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 164]).
Redescriptions of type species: SCHRENK & BARDELE (1991 [CI2008: 278]); SOLA et al.
(1992 [Z01495: 54]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of the genus: FOISSNER et al.
(1992 [FOI265: 446]

144

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Saprophilus STOKES 1887 [E00790: 247]. A junior homonym of S. STREUBEL 1839,
coleopteran insect. Objective synonym of Sathrophilus CORLISS 1960. Placed on the"Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" in the I.C.Z.N. (1970[CI1520: 35], name number 1977).
Saragassephelota JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 97]. TS: Ephelota buetschlicma ISHIKAWA
1896 by original designation (& monotypy).
Sathrophilus CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Saprophilus agitatus STOKES 1887 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Saprophilus.
Savroniella BELOKRYS 1995 [CI1540: 27]. TS: S. rugosa by original designation.
Scalpratella MAKARIEVA 1979 [E01027: 59]. TS: S. angustioris by original designation (&monotypy).
Scaphidiodon STEIN 1859 [CI1554: 63]. TS: Trichoda navicula MÜLLER 1786 by monotypy.
Further characterized by STEIN in the same year (cp. [CI1394: 3]; [PR1074: 117]).
Synonym: Ehrenbergius.
Schedotrochilia DEROUX 1976 [E00181: 532]. TS: S. disjoncta by monotypy.
Schewiakoffia CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. Superfluous substitute name of the
preoccupied Maupasia, because of the senior replacement name Mastigothrix. Althoughtreated as valid genus of the family Enchelyidae by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 215]), it isvery likely unidentifiable, thus a nomen dubium (cp. also KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 53]).
Schistophrya KAHL 193 3 [KAH015: 67]. TS: S. aplanata by monotypy.
Schizactinia JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1568: 35]. TS: Ophryodendron multiramosum WETZEL
1953 by original designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender ending
necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Latin suffix "-ia" is feminine, viz.
Schizactinia multiramosa nom. corr.
Schizocalyptra DRAGESCO 1968 [CI1278: 85]. TS: S. magna by original designation (&monotypy); also spelled "S. magma" in the capitle line, probably par lapsus.
Schizocaryum POLJANSKY & GOLIKOWA 1957 [E00606: 138]. TS: S. dogieli by monotypy.
Redescription of type species: LYNN & FROMBACH (1987 [CI2045: 3133]).
Schizopus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 138, 182]. TS: S. norwegicus bymonotypy. Synonym of Diophrys (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1753]). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]), but junior homonym of S. LECONTE 1858, coleopteraninsect. The suppression of the ciliate genus was proposed by NELSON (1991 [E02120:
305]) and directed by the I.C.Z.N. (1993 [E02121: 174]). If the genus is resurrected, a
new name is necessary.
Schizosiphon KENT 1882 [E00074: 785]. TS: S. socialis by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]). Misdated with "1881" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 557]).
Synonym of Stichotricha (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1743]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014:557]). Listed as genus in the index of Hypotrichida and downgraded to a subgenus ofStichotricha by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Schultzellina CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 436]. TS: S. mucronata by monotypy. Synonym of
Maupasella (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 271]).
Sciadostoma KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 309]. TS: S. difficile by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym of Trimyema (e.g. KAHL 1935
[KAH019: 829]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 219]; AUGUSTIN et al. 1987 [FOI166: 206]).
Sciurella KOPPERI 1937 [Z06410: 24]. Homonym of S. ALLMAN 1883, coelenterate.
Objective synonym of Sciurula CORLISS 1960.

145

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Sciurula CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Sciurella intestinalis KOPPERI 1935 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Sciurella.
Scopulata VlLJOEN & VAN AS 1985 [E00477: 92]. TS: Scyphidia dermata VlLJOEN & VAN
AS 1983 by original designation. Synonym of Apiosoma by placement of the type species(cp. JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 87]). Potentially valid, but needs clarification.
Scyphidia DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 538]. TS: S. rugosa by subsequent designation by KAHL
(1935 [KAH019: 669]. First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 286]), but without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). According to the
Zoological Record (CD-version) invalidation by JANKOWSKJ (1985 [CI1417: 75]), viz. S.
rugosa is considered as nomen dubium (p. 80). Misspelled "Shyphidida" in JANKOWSKI(1985 [CI1417: 80]). Keys to species: BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550: 285]); JAMADAR&CHOUDHURY(1988 [E02094: unpag.]).
Scyphidiella GUHL 1979 [CI1315: 428]. TS: Scyphidia dentata MATTHES & GUHL 1972 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Synonym: Ophrydiopsis.
Segmentochona JANKOWSKI 1989 [E00028: 7]. TS: Stylochona spiralis BONNIER in GlARD
1894 by original designation.
Semiacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta swarczewskyi COLLIN by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym; specific name also spelled"swarczewskji" in the Zoological Record (CD-version), probably par lapsus.
Semiboveria RAABE 1970 [Z06217: 156]. TS: S. stevensae (basionym Boveria stevensi ISSEL
1903) by original designation (& monotypy). The femal ending of the species name has
been corrected by RAABE (1970 [Z06217: 156]; cp. Arts. 31.1.2; Code), also spelled B.
"stavensi", probably par lapsus.
Semichidnoidella NOWAK 1978 [E01086: 13]. TS: S. sujkowskii by original designation.
"Semicothurnia". TS: Cothurnia acuta LEVANDER 1915 by original designation. Containedin an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). However,considered as synonym of Cothurnia {e.g. WARREN & PAYNTER 1991 [CI1592: 21]).
Semifolliculina DONS 1914 [E00184: 67]. TS: S. gigantea by monotypy. Synonym: Donsia.
Synonym of Parafolliculina (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 475]), Ascobius, Donsia, andLagotia partim (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 299]).
"Seminassula" JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1412: 168]. TS: Nassulapicta GREEFF 1888 by original
designation (& monotypy). Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code);
moreover, without new data. Redescription of type species in its original combination by
FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 445]), thus synonym of Nassula by placement of typespecies.
Semiplatyophrya WlLBERT & KAHAN 1986 [CI1049: 130]. TS: S. foissneri by monotypy.
Revision: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 656]).
Semitriclwdina KAZUBSKI 1958 [E02153: 109]. TS: Trichodinella sphaeronuclea LOM 1956
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonyms: Paratrichodina, Trichodoxa,
Tripartiella. Key to Ukrainian species: KOSTENKO (1981 [E02135: 104]). Revisions andkeys to species: HAIDER (1964 [E02211: 200]); GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 290]).
"Sepoides". TS: "S. radiatus" (for Trochilioides sp. sensu PÄTSCH 1974) by original
designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]);
moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Seravinella ALEKPEROV & MAMAJEVA 1992 [CI1012: 12]. TS: S.pectinata by monotypy.
"Serioscyphus". TS: Orbopercularia erlangensis MATTHES & GUHL 1972 by original
designation (& monotypy). Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of

146© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

JANKOWSKI 1976 [CI1411: 169]; moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Serpentichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [AEB543: 276]. TS: S. anthus by original designation (&monotypy).
Sertumia TUCOLESCO 1962 [E00373: 19]. TS: S. tekirghiolica by monotypy.
Setarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 105]. TS: Ophryodendron pedicellatum HlNCKS 1873by original designation (& monotypy).
Setodiscophrya JANKOWSKJ 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Discophrya hydroi MATTHES 1954 by
original designation (& monotypy). Genus not recognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005:116]), i.e. species listed in its original combination.
Setonophrys JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 79]. TS: Lagenophrys seticola KANE 1965 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Improved diagnosis, including redescription of typespecies: CLAMP (1991 [CI1115: 360]).
Severonis JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 101]. TS: S. spongiarum by original designation (&monotypy).
Shellephelota JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 99]. TS: S. branchialis by original designation (&monotypy).
Shellositon JANKOWSKI 1993 [CI1532: 211]. TS: S. branchialis by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Siagonophorus EBERHARD 1858 [CI1449: 50]. TS: S. euglenoides by monotypy. Ascribed to"STEIN 1862: 53" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0754: 188]), but STEIN (1862 [CI1599: 53]) only
discussed one EBERHARD'S of species. Synonym of Acropisthium (e.g. KAHL 1930
[KAH008: 129]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 124]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Siagontherium PERTY 1852 [E00084: 150]. TS: S. tenue by monotypy. Nomen oblitum in
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1858 [E00117: 72]) and DIESING (1866 [CI1490: 538]). Not
recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Sibiracineta JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 30]. TS: S. endemica by original designation (&monotypy).
Sicuophora PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1968 [CI1216: 405]. TS: S. xenopi by monotypy.
Synonym: Wichtermania. Misdated with "1969" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 298]).
Diagnosis: EARL (1972 [Z06222: 256]).
Sieboldiellina COLLIN 1911 [E00048: 440]. Superfluous substitute name for Discophrya
STEIN 1860 non LACHMANN 1859, which was already replaced by Haptophrya STEIN
1867, thus junior objective synonym (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271], CORLISS et al.
1965 [COR048: 265]).
Sigalasia DELPHY 1938 [E00173: 64]. TS: S. sigalasiorum by monotypy. Rather poorly
described (cp. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 135]). Probably a nomen dubium.
Sigmaperistotnatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01046: 138]. TS: S. crossodactyli by original
designation.
Sigmocineta JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1018: 83]. TS: S. nordica by original designation (&monotypy).
Sigmophrya PUYTORAC 1971 [CI1236: 80]. TS: S. eudrili by monotypy.
Sigmostomum GULATI 1925 [E00566: 751]. TS: S. indicum by monotypy. According to
KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 322]) very likely a synonym of Frontonia leucas. Thus,
considered as synonym of Frontonia by placement of the type species.
Sikorops FOISSNER 1999 [FOI430: 325]. TS: S. woronowiczae by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.3 of the Code.

147

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Silenella FENCHEL 1965 [E00891: 299]. TS: S. ovoidea by monotypy.
Sincothurnia JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 93]. TS: Cothurnia simiosa WAILES 1943 byoriginal designation. Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. WARREN & PAYNTER 1991 [CI159220]).
"Siphonocalyx". TS: "S. urnula" (basionym Epistylis bimarginata var. urnula NENNINGER
1948) by original designation (& monotypy). Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover, without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Not recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Siroloxophyllum FOISSNER & LEIPE 1995 [FOI353: 477]. TS: Amphileptus utriculariae
PENARD 1922 by original designation.
Sisyridion EBERHARD 1862 [CI1475: 22]. TS: S. cochliostoma by monotypy. The genericname and its misspelling "Sisyriodon", which is unavailable according to Article 33.3 of
the Code, are listed as nomina oblita by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym ofPanophrys (e.g. DlESING 1866 [CI 1511: 83]) or Ophryoglena (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1703]).
"Slitarcon". TS: Acineta laevis DONS 1918 by original designation (& monotypy). Containedin an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1574: 389]), thus
unavailable.
Solenophrya CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 389]. TS: S. crassa by monotypy.
Misdated with "1958-59" [sic!] in MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 81]). Synonyms: Calix,
Anisarcon.
Sonderia KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 93]. No type species fixed. Misspelled "Soederia" in
JANKOWSKI (1980 [CI1013: 118]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:103]).
Sonderiella KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 96]. TS: Saprophilus scandens KAHL 1926 by monotypy.
Sopianella NAGY 1989 [E00398: 65]. TS: S. longa by original designation (& monotypy).
Soracineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta dibdalteria PARONA 1881 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. In the English
translation (cp. JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1426: 529]), possibly par lapsus Acineta complanata
GRUBER is listed as type species; this an invalid action, unfortunately included in the
Zoological Record (CD-version) (Art. 69.1; Code). Synonym of Pelagacineta (e.g.
CURDS 1987[E02043: 84]).
Sorogena BRADBURY & OLIVE 1980 [CI1145: 275]. TS: S. stoianovitchae by original
designation (& monotypy). Redescription of type species: BARDELE et al. (1991 [FOI237:
V]).
Sparotricha ENTZ 1879 [E01020: 53]. TS: S. vexillifer by monotypy. KAHL (1931 [KAH012:372]) considered this genus to be a synonym of Lembus. If this taxonomic conclusion isfollowed Cohnilembus, for Lembus, would have to fall as synonym of the rare nameSparotricha (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Sparsacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta complanata GRUBER by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Omitted in the translationof the paper (cp. JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1426: 529]) and subsequently in the Zoological
Record.
Spasmostoma KAHL 1927 [KAH003: 58]. TS: S. viride by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Spastostyla ENTZ 1884 [E00056: 416]. TS: Rhabdostyla sertularium KENT 1881 bysubsequent designation by JANKOWSKI (1993 [CI1530: 222]). Synonym: Erythropsis.

148

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Synonym of Vorticella (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1763]) and, more recently
Haplocaulus (cp. WARREN 1988 [CI1431: 141]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
"Spathidia" DUJARDIN 1840 [E00054: 286]. No description or definition, thus a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Probably later named Spathidium.
Spathidiella KAHL 1930 [KAH007: 392]. Unjustified substitute name for Spathidiodes KAHL
1926, since the latter, which must remain unaltered in spelling, is only close to being ahomonym of Spathidioides BRODSKY 1925 (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]).
Downgraded to a subgenus of Spathidium by KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 149, 169]).
Spathidiodes KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 276]. TS: S. hyalina by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Objectiv synonym: Spathidiella.
Spathidioides BRODSKY 1925 [CI1438: 40]. TS: S. sulcata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Spathidiopsis FABRE-DOMERGUE 1889 [PR1015: 305]. TS: S. socialis by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Synonym: Thoracophrya.
Synonym of Placus (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 86]) or Plagiopogon (e.g. FOISSNER etal. 1994 [FOI300: 376]).
Spathidiopsis KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 277]. TS: S. distoma by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Homonym of S. FABRE-DOMERGUE 1889, ciliate.
Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of Spathidium (e.g. CORLISS 1960
[COR036: 270], 1961 [COR113: 121]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name isnecessary.
Spathidiosus GAJEWSKAJA 1933 [CI1460: 44]. TS: S. bursa by monotypy.
Spathidium DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 457]. TS: S. hyalinum by monotypy. Misspelled"Spatidium" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 361]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms: Diceratula (for the
preoccupied Diceras), Habrodon, Pelekydion, Spathidiopsis KAHL non FABREDOMERGUE. KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 149, 169]) introduced a single subgenus
Spathidiella, not used today. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 57]).
Spathocyathus NIE & Lu 1945 [E00956: 57]. TS: S. caridina by original designation, now
considered as synonym of Spelaeophrya polypoides (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 238];
MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 203]). Synonym of Spelaeophrya by placement of the typespecies.
"Spelaeonecta". Substitute name of the preoccupied the unavailable "Faureia". Name notmade available since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code), neither by
TUCOLESCO (1962 [E00374]) nor by JANKOWSKI (1975 [E00250: 27]). Listed assynonym of Halterioforma (e.g. SONG etal. 1999 [CI1685: 84]).
Spelaeophrya STAMMER 1935 [Z06237: 518]. TS: S. troglocaridis by monotypy.
JANKOWSKI (1994 [CI1531: 3]) incorrectly stated S. polypodes as type species (Art. 69.1;
Code). Synonyms: Hydranthosoma, Hydrophrya, Spathocyathus. Revision: MATTHES(1962 [CI1604: 465]). Key to species: MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 203]).
Speleoscyphidia JANKOWSKI 1980 [CHOI3: 119]. TS: Scyphidia husmanni LÜPKES 1974 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Spetazoon FOISSNER 1994 [FOI297: 267]. TS: S. australiense by original designation (&monotypy).
Sphaerobactrum SCHMIDT 1920 [E00623: 230]. TS: S. warduae by monotypy.
Sphaerophrya CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 385]. TS: S. pusilla by monotypy.
JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 112]) established five subgenera, not used today. Synonyms:
Arcacineta, Stenophaga. Condsidered as synonym of Podophrya by CURDS (1986149

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[E02041: 59]), but treated as valid by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 175]) and FOISSNER etal. (1995 [FOI340: 473]).
Sphaerotrichium WULFF 1919 [E00786: 116]. TS: S. elegans by monotypy. Misspelled"Sphaerotrichum" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 513]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 303]), who further noted "Spherotrichium". Synonym of Lohmanniella (e.g.
KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 513]) and Strobilidium (e.g. MAEDA 1986 [E02025: 5]).
Sphenophrya CHATTON & LWOFF 1921 [E00533: 1497]. TS: S. dosiniae by monotypy.
Revision: RAABE (1970 [Z06218: 451]). JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1571: 163]) established
two subgenera in an abstract, thus contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art.
9.9; Code).
Sphenostomella JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Sathrophilus vernalis GROLIERE &DRAGESCO 1985 by original designation (& monotypy), basionym incompletely given.
Incorrectly ascribed to "JANKOWSKI n. gen." in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 422])
and to "SMALL & LYNN 1985" in PUYTORAC(1994 [Z06335: 633]).
Spherasuctans PUYTORAC 1952 [E00953: 749]. TS: S. emeriti by monotypy.
Spinarcella KEU 1969 [PR1095: 10]. TS: S. crenella by original designation.
Spinarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 101]. TS: S. antennaris by original designation (&monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Spinichona JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1504: 19]. TS: S. horrida by original designation (&monotypy).
Spinivorticella JANKOWSKI 1993 [CI1530: 222]. TS: Vorticella echina KING 1931 byoriginal designation.
Spinophenia SZCZECHURA 1969 [E00334: 89]. TS: S. multituba by original designation (&monotypy).
Spiretella BORROR 1972 [CI1191: 8], also "Spiratella" on page 12, an unavailable incorrect
original spelling (Art. 19.3; Code). Substitute name of the preoccupied Spiretta, but
homonym of S. BLAINVILLE 1817, mollusc; thus, an objective synonym of Microspiretta
JANKOWSKI 1975. Misdated with "1981" in TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 137]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]).
Spiretta GELEI 1944 [E00227: 147]. Homonym of S. LENDENFELD 1887, a sponge. Objectivesynonym of Spiretella BORROR 1972 and subsequently Microspiretta JANKOWSKI 1975.
Misspelled "Apiretta" in CAIRNS & YONGUE (1973 [E02209]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]).
Spirobuetschliella HOVASSE 1950 [E00241: 1]. TS: S. chattoni by monotypy.
"Spirobutschliella" is an incorrect original spelling that must be corrected according to
Articles 32.4, 32.5 of the Code, because the genus is named after BÜTSCHLI and theGerman umlaut has to be changed to "ue". Misspelled "Spirobutschliella" in EDWARDS &HOPWOOD (1966 [LB0756: 278]). Revision: PUYTORAC (1972 [CI1224: 34]).
Spirochona STEIN 1852 [E00154: 485]. TS: S. gemmipara by monotypy. Misdated with
"1851" in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1756]) and KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 804]). Proposedtype genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]).
Redescriptions of type species: FAHRNI (1982 [CI2200: 170], 1984 [CI2198: 221], 1985
[CI3247: 460]).
"Spirocochlearia". TS: Opercularia faurei COLLIN 1909 by original designation (&monotypy); basionym incompletely given. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover, without description or definition,
thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).

150© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Spirocorys WOLSKA 1969 [E00381: 285]. TS: S. indicus by monotypy.
Spirocystomellites COLOM 1988 [E00459: 79]. TS: S. dilatatus by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Spirodinium FlORENTINI 1890 [CI1529: 13]. TS: S. equi by monotypy. Again established in
the same year (cp. [CI1529: 15]). Misdated with "1889" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 361]).
Revision: WOLSKA(1985 [CI2224: 1]; misdated with "1896").
"Spirodysteria". TS: Dysteria kahli TUCOLESCO by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Spirofilopsis CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Spirofilum tubicolanatans (basionym
Spirofilum tubicola natans) GELEI 1944 by original designation (& monotypy). Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Since the two component words denote asingle entity, they are united without a hyphen (Arts. 11.9.5, 32.5.2.2; Code). Substitutename of the preoccupied Spirofilum. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]).
Spirofilum GELEI 1929 [BM0370: 165]. TS: S. tisiae by monotypy. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 64]). Synonym of Hypotrichidium(e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 555]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 308]).
Spirofilum GELEI 1944 [E00227: 144]. Homonym of S. GELEI 1929, ciliate. Objectivesynonym of Spirofilopsis CORLISS 1960. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 65]).
"Spirofragma". TS: Nassula gracilis KAHL 1931 (for N. elegcms sensu BLOCHMANN) by
original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 168]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Spirogonella JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Uroleptus filum EHRENBERG 1833 bymonotypy, now considered as synonym of Spirostomum caudatum (cp. FOISSNER et al.
(1992 [FOI265: 324]). Synonym of Spirostomum by placement of the type species.
Spironectum JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Spirostomum teres CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 by original designation (& monotypy); misdated with "1859".
Established as subgenus of Spirostomum. Synonym of Spirostomum (e.g. AUGUSTIN &FOISSNER 1992 [FOI251: 257], including redescription of type species).
Spiroperistomatus AMARO & SENA 1967 [E01046: 137]. TS: S. macropharyngeus byoriginal designation.
Spirophrya CHATTON & LwOFF 1924 [E00819: 1642]. TS: S. subparasitica by monotypy.
Spiroprorodon FENCHEL & LEE 1972 [E00212: 232]. TS: S. glacialis by monotypy.
Synonym ofGymnozoum (e.g. PETZ et al. 1995 [CI1432: 74]).
Spirorhynchus CUNHA 1915 [E02160: 145]. TS: S. verrucosus by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.3 of the Code. Synonym of Metopus (e.g. KAHL 1932
[KAH014: 409]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 295]).
Spirostomina GRUBER 1884 [CI1703: 512]. TS: 5". lucida by monotypy. Synonym of
Peritromus (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1740]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Spirostomum EHRENBERG [1834] [EHR003: 252]. TS: S. ambiguum (basionym Trichoda
ambigua MÜLLER 1786) by subsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689:175]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]; dated "1835") proposed the genus as nomen
conservandum. Revision: REPAK & ISQUITH (1974 [Z00466: 325]). JANKOWSKI (1967151

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[CI1569: 36]) established two subgenera, not used today. Synonyms: Peltierius,
Spirogonella, Spironectum. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 154]).
Spirostrombidium JANKOWSKJ 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strombidium sauerbreyae KAHL
1932 (for the original type species Strombidium coronatum SAUERBREY 1928, which is,
however, a homonym of S. c. (LEEGAARD 1915) KAHL 1932, already renamed by KAHL
1932; cp. PETZ et al. 1995 [CI1432: 123) by original designation. Improved diagnosis:
PETZ et al. (1995 [CI1432: 123]).
"Spirotricha". Used by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 561]) as "S. paradoxa STERKI 1897", aprinting error for Stichospira, the original combination of S. paradoxa (cp. KAHL 1932
[KAH014: 882]). Very likely not intended as genus by GELEI (1940 [E0223: 314, 320])and GONG (1986 [E00663: 344]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Spiroxystonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 203]. TS: S. scandens (basionym
Cyttarocylis {Xystonellä) scandens BRANDT 1906) by original designation (& monotypy).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]).
SpiroxystonellUes KNAUER 1969 [CI1563: 91]. TS: S. saetosus by original designation.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Spirozona KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 308]. TS: S. caudata by monotypy. Improved diagnosis:
FOISSNER (1986 [FOI154: 7]).
"Splitofolliculina". Not made available by HADZI (1951 [E00001: 214]), viz. a nomen
nudum, for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code).
Spongiarcon JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Ophryodendron variabilis GRUBER 1884by original designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of
the Code.
Spongiocirrhus JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 80]. TS: Gastrocirrhus stentoreus BULLINGTON
1940 by original designation. Established as subgenus of Gastrocirrhus.
Spongiophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Acineta multitentaculata SAND 1895 byoriginal designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym ofLoricophrya by placement of the type species (cp. CURDS 1987 [E02043: 95]).
Squalorophrya GOODRICH & JAHN 1943 [E00230: 249], also spelled "Squalophrya" on thesame page, probably par lapsus. TS: S. macrostyla by monotypy. Genus not recognized
by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 27]); one species, viz. S. stenostyla, transferred toTokophrya. Potentially valid, but needs clarification.
Stammeridium WENZEL 1969 [Z06242: 275]. TS: Stammeriella kahli WENZEL 1953 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Stammeriella.
Redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1985 [FOI131: 44]).
Stammeriella WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 94]. Homonym of 5". SOYKA 1950, hymenopteraninsect. Objective synonym of Stammeridium WENZEL 1969.
Stappersia MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 179]. TS: S. fusus by monotypy; KAHL (1930[KAH008: 137]) established Tiarina meunieri for the type species to distinguish it fromT. fusus (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN). Synonym of Tiarina (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008:137]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 120]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Staurophrya ZACHARIAS 1893 [E00106: 18]. TS: S. elegans by monotypy. Taxonomic andecological monographs of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 420], 1999
[FOI450: 727]).
Steenstrupiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 311]. TS: Tintinnus steenstrupii
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 by original designation. Misspelled "Steenstrapiella" in
HADA (1935 [E01201: 247]) and "Stenstrupiella" in KOMAROVSKY (1959 [E01212:
f.82]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;

152© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atCode). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 189]). Redescription of type species: GlLRONetal. (1990 [E01883: 156]).
Stegochilum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 48]. TS: S. fusiforme by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 556]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Misdated with "1839" in BHATIA (1936 [CI1030:
178]). Revision and improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1986 [FOI154: 7]).
Stegotricha BOWER & MEYER 1993 [E00004: 2005]. TS: S. enterikos by monotypy.
Steinella CEPEDE 1910 [E00205: 561]. TS: Opalina uncinata SCHULTZE 1851 by monotypy.
Steinia DIESING 1866 [CI1490: 520]. TS: Oxytricha platystoma EHRENBERG 1831 bysubsequent designation by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 65]; spelled "O. plastystoma" andnot explicitely stated). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 65]; type species dated "1830"). Improved diagnosis: FOISSNER (1989 [FOI213:235]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 336]). Improved
diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 150]). Nomenclature, revision, and key
to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 624]), who mentioned the misspelling "Steina".
Stelidiella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 326]. TS: Tintirmus stelidium BIEDERMANN
1893 by original designation. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH &TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]). KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262: 354]) incorrectlystated S.fenestrata as type species (Art. 69.1; Code).
Stemacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [C11415: 495]. TS: Acinetapatula CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN
by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Juniorobjective synonym of Paracineta COLLIN 1911 due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3;
Code).
Stenophaga JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 85]. TS: Sphaerophrya doliolum PENARD 1920 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Established as subgenus of Sphaerophrya. Genus notrecognized by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 177]), i.e. type species considered in its original
combination.
Stenosemella JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 95]. TS: Tintinnus ventricosa CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1858 by subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434:68]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 189]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 67]). Keys to marine
species: YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 95]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 172]).
Stenosemellopsis COLOM 1948 [E00161: 244]. TS: Calpionella hispanica COLOM 1939 byoriginal designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled"Stenosemmellopsis" in BÖLLER (1963 [E01174: expl. fig. 2]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Stenotricha JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strongylidium arenicolus DRAGESCO 1954
by monotypy. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
viz. Stenotricha arenicola nom. corr. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 65]).
Stentofollicullina HADZI 1938 [CI1546: 28]. TS: £. tubicola by monotypy.
Stentor OKEN 1815 [E00133: 45]. TS: S. muelleri EHRENBERG 1831 by designation under
the plenary powers (I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 46]). Stentor is a nomen conservandum andplaced on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" (cp. APSTEIN 1915 [Z06263:
123]; HEMMING 1954 [CI1560: 214]; KlRBY 1954 [CI1428: 208]; I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451:
46], name number 998). It was preoccupied by Stentor SAINT HlLLAIRE 1812, a littleused name of a genus of monkeys. The type species is dated "[1832]" by the I.C.Z.N.
(1956 [CI1451: 46]) without reason, therefore I follow the new findings (cp. note toreference) and the recent revision by FOISSNER & WÖLFL (1994 [FOI304: 277]) in using

153© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

1831. Misdated with "1816" in TUFFRAU & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06320: 46]). Synonyms:
Diceratella, Ecclissa, Lima, Meserellus, Rhabdocaryon, Salpistes, Stentorella,
Stentorina, Tubaria. Monograph: TARTAR (1961 [E00921]). Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 161]); key to limnetic species: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450:662]). Nomenclature: KlRBY (1954 [CI1428: 208]); FOISSNER & WÖLFL (1994 [FOI304:277]).
Stentorella REICHENBACH 1828 [E00942: 95]. Substitute name of the preoccupied Stentor,
neglected for more than a century, not even being included in nomenclatorial indices (e.g.
AGASSIZ 1846 [E00987]; SHERBORN 1902 [LB0599])(cp. I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 47]).
The generic name was suppressed as a junior objective synonym of Stentor OKEN 1815
and placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by
the I.C.Z.N. (1956 [CI1451: 47], name number 445) (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987
[EV0797: 171]).
Stentorina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 533 and Z06525: 697]. No type species fixed. Described
twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1842 [E02257: 631]). Synonym of Stentor (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 264, 290]; I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 54]).
Stentoropsis DOGIEL & BYCHOWSKY 1934 [E00549: 254]. TS: S. barbi by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Stephanidina ElCHWALD 1852 [E00492: 510]. TS: Trichodina volvox ElCHWALD 1852 bymonotypy. Conditionally proposed under the genus heading Trichodina; for synonymy
with Askenasia and nomenclature see FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 227]), who suggested thename as nomen oblitum. Not recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Stephanopogon ENTZ 1884 [E00056: 326]. TS: S. colpoda by monotypy.
Sterkiella FOISSNER, BLATTERER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1991 [FOI243: 311]. TS: Oxytricha
cavicola KAHL 1935 by original designation. Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER(1997 [FOI445: 151 ]). Revision and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 668]).
Stichochaeta CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 138, 152]. TS: S. pediculiformis bysubsequent designation by KENT (1882 [E00074: 775]). Ascribed to "COHN 1866" inTUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 144]). Misdated with "1859" in CAREY (1992[LB0008: 21]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 65]), who incorrectly stated S. cornuta as type species. Synonym ofTrachelostyla (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 596]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 310]) or
Stichotricha (e.g. JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 65]).
Stichospira STERKI 1897 [E00873: 535]. TS: S. paradoxa by monotypy. Synonym of
Chaetospira (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 561]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 309];
JANKOWSKI 1979 [CI1188: 65]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 65]).
Stichotricha PERTY 1849 [CI1596: 169]. TS: S. secunda by monotypy. PERTY (1852[E00084: 153]) again indicated the genus as new in his monograph. Misdated with "1852"
in STEIN (1859 [PR1074: 174]) and "1952" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 556]) and
TUFFRAU & FLEURY (1994 [Z06341: 137]). Synonyms: Archimedea, Chaetospira,Drepanidium, Schizosiphon, Stichochaeta. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs
by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]). According to FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 210])
redescription of type species necessary. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:174]).
"Stilleriana". Established without species, description or definition by GUHL & GUHL (1993[CI1517: 260]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Stokesia WENRICH 1929 [BM1019: 229]. TS: S. vernalis by monotypy. Type species
incorrectly ascribed to "WANG 1928" by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 311]) and by DRAGESCO154

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(1966 [CI1277: 78]) (cp. FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 230]). Taxonomic and ecologicalmonograph of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 200], 1999 [FOI450: 439]).
Stomatophrya KAHL 1933 [KAH015: 66]. TS: S. singularis by monotypy.
Stomiosphaera WANNER 1940 [PR1125: 76]. TS: S. moluccana by original designation (&monotypy). Described as foraminifer, later considered as uncertain tintinnine (e.g.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Redescription of type species: AUDRI & BONCI (1980[E02136:316]).
Stomophyllum BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1692]. No type species fixed. Established without
species as subgenus of Loxophyllum for unpublished and unnamed figures of
LIEBERKÜHN. Not recorded by later authors (e.g. NEAVE 1940 [LB0754]; KAHL 1935
[KAH019]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085]). Likely, a nomen dubium and/or nomen oblitum.
Stravolaema BORY 1824 [Z05029: 529 and Z06526: 700]. TS: S. echinorhynchus bymonotypy. Described twice as new genus by BORY (1824, 1842 [E02258: 690]).
Synonym of Phialina (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 334]). Not recorded in CORLISS(1979 [COR085]).
Strobilidium SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 61]. TS: S. adherens by monotypy (cp. remark
in AGATHA & RIEDEL-L0RJE 1998 [CI1625: 13]). First mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF(1892 [E00092: 559]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1;
Code). Misspelled "Strombilidium" in NEAVE (1940 [LB0754: 333]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym
by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 303]). Synonyms: Anthostrombidium, Arachnella,
Arachnidium, Arachnidiumia,
Cephalotrichium, Parastrombidium,
Patronella,
Sphaerotrichium, Turbilina. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 169]).
Strombidinopsis KENT 1881 [E00073: 613]. TS: S. gyrans by monotypy, now considered assynonym of Tintinnidium semiciliatum (e.g. FOISSNER et al. 1991 [FOI243: 172]).
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. In the meantime several species
have been described, but in fact the genus is without type species and needs clarification.
Synonym: Arachnella. Improved diagnosis: LYNN et al. (1991 [CI1160: 610]).
Strombidium CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 371], also spelled Strombidion. TS:
Strombidion sulcatum by subsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 159]).
In an ecological paper FOISSNER et al. (1990 [FOI229: 159]) already notet that
CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN used both spellings, Strombidion and Strombidium (in thisorder), when they establish the genus. However, the spelling Strombidium succeeded.
This can be justified with a broad interpretation of Articles 24.2 and 32.2.1 of the Code,saying that the correct spelling is that of the first reviser, i.e. STEIN (1867 [PR1075: 162]).
Thus, Strombidion is an incorrect original spelling. Synonyms: Arachnella, Buehringa,
Clypeolum, Octocirrus, Patronella, Torquatella, Woodania. Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 165]). Redescription of type species: SONG et al. (2000 [Z06639:
333]).
Strongylidium STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 58]. TS: S. crassum by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 175]).
Sturiella BORZA 1981 [E02065: 93]. TS: S. oblonga by original designation (& monotypy).
Improved diagnosis: GRÜN & BLAU 1996 [CI1608: 583]).
Stylarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 102]. TS: Dendrosomides truncatus DONS 1915 byoriginal designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code.
Stylicauda BALECH 1951 [E00516: 299]. TS: Tintinnopsis platensis CUNHA & FONSECA
1917 by monotypy. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 189]).

155

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Stylochona KENT 1881 [E00073: 662]. TS: S. coronata by subsequent designation by
JANKOWSKI (1989 [E00028: 8]); basionym incompletely given.
Stylocola FROMENTEL 1876 [E00689: 247]. No type species fixed. Established as subgenus
of Cothurnia. Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1769]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Stylocoma GRUBER 1884 [CI1703: 525]. Homonym of S. LlOY 1864, dipteran insect.
Objective synonym of Gruberella CORLISS 1960. Listed as synonym of Diophrys in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]).
Stylocometes STEIN 1867 [PR1075: 144]. TS: Acineta digitata STEIN 1859 by monotypy.
Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because theGreek "kometes" (heavenly body with a 'tail') is masculine, viz. Stylocometes digitatusnom. corr. Objective synonym: Digitiphrya. Synonyms: Asellicola, Pericometes.
Stylogemma JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 102]. TS: Rhabdophrya wailesi KAHL 1934 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Stylohedra KELLICOTT 1884 [CI1131: 122]. TS: S. lenticulata by monotypy. Synonym of
Lagenophrys (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1772]; CLAMP 1991 [CI1115: 358]).
Stylonethes STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 57]. TS: S. tardus by monotypy. Considered as nomen
dubium by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]) as incertae sedis.
Stylonychia EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 43]. TS: Trichoda mytilus MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 163]). Misspelled "Stylonichia"
in DUJARDIN (1841 [CI1202: 424]), SCHMARDA (1846 [BM0927: 45]), SCHIEDERMAYR(1882 [E01322: 48]), KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 139]), and SHARAVINA (1978 [Z06384:
1571], "Stynolychia" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 359]), and "Stylonichus" in
SHARAVINA (1978 [Z06384: 1573]); listed as synonyms by CORLISS (1979 [COR085:311]), but incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Misdated with "1838" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 617]) and TUFFRAU & FLEURY(1994 [Z06341: 84]). Synonyms: Ceratidium, Dipleurostyla, Drepanina, Kerona MÜLLER
non EHRENBERG, Mystacodella, Plagiotricha, Prosopsenus, Tetmemena. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 193]). Redescriptions of type species see FOISSNER et al.
(1991 [FOI243: 315]). Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 151]).
Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 501]), who
mentioned as further misspellings "Stilonichia", "Stilonychia", "Stylochia", "Stylometra","Stylomychia", "Stylonchia", "Stylonichia", "Stylonycha", "Stylonychi", "Stylonychna","Stylonychnia", "Stylonyehia", and "Styloychia".
Stylophrya SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [Z06227: 362]. No type species fixed. Treated as valid in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 242])
Stylophryodendron JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 495]. TS: Ophryodendron roscoffensis
BATISSE & DRAGESCO 1967 by original designation; basionym incompletely given. The
Zoological Record (CD-version) incorrectly stated "Type species not given". Mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 30.2.4, 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek"dendron" (tree) is neuter, viz. Stylophryodendron roscoffense nom. corr.
Styloplotes STEIN 1859 [CI1554: 62]. TS: S. appendiculatus (basionym Stylonychia
appendiculata EHRENBERG 1838) by monotypy. Misspelled "Styloptotes" in KAHL (1932[KAH014: 624]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code), both names listed as nomina oblita by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 66]).
Synonym of Diophrys (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1753]; KAHL 1932 [KAH014:624]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 169]).

156

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Stylostoma MILNE 1886 [CI1014: 48]. TS: S. forrestii by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 97]) incorrectly cited
Acineta trinacria GRUBER 1884 as type species.
"Styx". Nomenclatural rectification according to FOISSNER et al. (1987 [FOI179: 157]): LIN& PRESCOTT (1985 [E02143: 144]) introduced the name "Styx sp." for a hypotrich, later
identified as Onychodromns quadricornutus, but gave no description that would satisfy
the rules of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Art. 13.1; Code). Thus,
this name is a nomen nudum and needs not be considered further. In addition, the "Styxsp." of these authors is a junior homonym of Styx STAUDINGER 1875, a butterfly, and Styx
OPPENHEIM 1895, a mollusc.
Suctorella FRENZEL 1892 [PR1021: 355]. TS: S. ciliata by monotypy. Type species
considered as synonym of Podophrya sandi by MATTHES (1988 [LB0005: 156]), but
probably valid (cp. JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 115]; FOISSNER et al. 1995 [FOI340:459]).
Sulcigera GAJEWSKAJA 1928 [E00561: 477]. TS: S. comosa by monotypy. A remarkably
curious ciliate (cp. CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 135], 1979 [COR085: 224]).
Sulcoarcus HSIUNG 1935 [E02162: 89]. TS: S. pellucidulus by monotypy.
Sulfonecta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39]. TS: Caenomorpha uniserialis LEVINE 1894 byoriginal designation.
Sultanophrys FOISSNER & AL-RASHEID 1999 [FOI428: 146]. TS: S. arabica by original
designation (& monotypy).
Supraspathidium FOISSNER & DlDIER 1982 [FOI078: 255]. TS: Spathidium teres STOKES
1886 by original designation.
Swedmarkia DRAGESCO 1954 [CI1052: 69]. TS: S. arenicola by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 67]).
Syllarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 105]. TS: S. draconematis by original designation.
Symbionecta JANKOWSKI 1973 [E00821: 217]. TS: Cryptochilum cuenoti FLORENTINI 1898
by original designation (& monotypy); basionym incompletely given. Objective synonymof Cryptochilidium due to the same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
Syncilancistrumina KNIGHT & THORNE 1982 [E01079: 55]. TS: S. elegantissima by original
designation (& monotypy).
"Syncyathella". TS: Orbopercularia lusti MATTHES 1955 by original designation. Containedin an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
"Syndaetor". Established without species, description or definition by BERGER in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 269]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Synhymenia JANKOWSKI 1968 [CI1669: 999]. TS: Nassula heterovesiculata GELEI 1939 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). First mentioned in an abstract by JANKOWSKI (1967[CI1569: 36]), thus contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code), thus unavailable.
Fully characterizied one year later (see above).
Synophrya CHATTON & LWOFF 1926 [E00115: 282]. TS: S. hypotrophica by monotypy.
Misdated with "1935" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06340: 839]).
Syringopharynx COLLIN 1915 [E02159: 88]. TS: S. pterotrocheae by monotypy. Misdatedwith "1914" and designated as nomen dubium or synonym of Ancistrocoma in RAABE(1970 [Z06218: 397, 404]).
Systylis BRESSLAU 1919 [CI1325: 41]. TS: S. hoffi by monotypy. Misdated with "1927" in
KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 694]) and LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 710]).

157

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Tachyblaston MARTIN 1909 [E00287: 378]. TS: T. ephelotensis by monotypy. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.2.3 of the Code. Synonym: Dactylophrya.
Tachysoma STOKES 1887 [E00684: 108]. TS: Trichoda pelhonella MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent designation by BORROR (1972 [CIl 191: 15]; not explicitly stated). Neuter
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending
necessary, viz. Tachysoma pellionellum (cp. FOISSNER 1988 [FOI192: 30, 43], without
explanation). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CIl 188:67]). Synonym: Mesotricha. Redescriptions of type species: FOISSNER & DlDIER (1982[FOI078: 259]); FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS & CASTRO DE ZALDUMBIDE (1985 [E02151:
225]); FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 304]); MANN & WON (1993 [E02146: 229]). Keyto marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 194]). Improved diagnosis: BERGER &FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 148]). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER(1999 [LB1083: 431]), who mentioned the unavailable misspellings "Tachisoma","Tachyosoma", and "Taxysoma".
Taeniocineta RAABE 1972 [Z06221: 142]. TS: Hysterocineta eiseniae BEERS 1938 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Taliaferria HEGNER & REES 1933 [E00237: 317]. TS: T. clarki by monotypy.
Talitrochilodon JANKOWSKI 1980 [CIl013: 118]. TS: Chilodonella hyalina KlDDER &SUMMERS 1952 by original designation (& monotypy). Mandatory change of gender
ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "odus" (tooth) is masculine,
viz. Talitrochilodon hyalinus nom. corr.
Talizona JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 85]. TS: Podophrya flexilis KELLICOTT 1887 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Tanystomium BERGER 1994 [E01577: 139]. TS: T. gracile by original designation. First
mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 263]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Tapetofolliculina ANDREWS & NELSON in HADZI 1951 [E00001: 145]. TS:
Pseudoparafolliculina portitor ANDREWS & NELSON 1942 by monotypy. HADZI listed
the species as "Tapetofolliculina portitor ANDREWS & NELSON 1950", gave a figure of
ANDREWS and refered to the authors "ANDREWS & NELSON", who renamed the genus
without reason, and announced a detailed description which never appeared to myknowledge. Objective synonym of Pseudoparafolliculina ANDREWS & NELSON 1942 due
to same type species (Art. 61.3.3; Code).
TauriellaNAIDENOVA 1985 [CIl548: 60]. TS: T. lomi by monotypy.
Tectohymena FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 733]. TS: T. terricola by original designation (&monotypy).
Telamodinium LATTEUR & DUFEY 1967 [E00274: 129]. TS: T. onyx by monotypy.
Telostoma GRANDORI 1935 [E00765: 13]. Homonym of T. ÖRSTED 1843, turbellarian.
Objective synonym of Telostomatella FOISSNER 1985. The homonymy of Telostoma wasdiscovered, but not corrected by CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 270], 1961 [COR113: 121]),
because it was considered as synonym of Platyophrya (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 223];
FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 518]).
Telostomatella FOISSNER 1985 [FOI133: 281]. TS: Telostoma ferroi GRANDORI 1935 bymonotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Telostoma. Revision and nomenclature:
FOISSNER (1993 [FOI182: 518]).
Telotrochidium KENT 1881 [E00073: 643]. TS: Vorticella crateriformis MÜLLER 1773 bymonotypy. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code),
because the Greek suffix "-urn" is neuter, viz. T. crateriforme nom. corr. Misspelled158© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Telotrichidium" in BHATIA(1936 [CI1030: 191]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling
and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979[COR085: 274]). Revision: FOISSNER (1975 [FOI023: 395]).
Tentaculifera SOKOLOFF 1931 [S 1201: 165: ]. TS: T. mexicana by monotypy. Synonym of
Paradileptus (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 823]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 216]).
Teratodinium LATTEUR & DUFEY 1967 [E00274: 129]. TS: T. sphaeredon by monotypy.
Terebrospira DEBAISIEUX 1960 [E00169: 338]. TS: Chattonia lenticularis DEBAISIEUX 1957
by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Chattonia.
Teremanticola JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Biggaria caryoselaginelloides TCHANG
1958 by original designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article
30.1.4.2 of the Code. Synonym of Biggaria (e.g. TUFFRAU & LAVAL-PEUTO 1978
[E02155: 217]).
Teretrichodlna JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI 1013: 117]. TS: Trichodina balakrishnia
SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR by original designation; incomplete reference to basionym.
Termitophrya NOIROT & NOIROT-TlMOTHEE 1959 [E00298: 776]. TS: T. qfricana bymonotypy.
Ternacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 496]. TS: Acineta tripharetrata ENTZ by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Synonym of Phyllacineta
by placement of the type species (cp. CURDS 1985 [E00982: 123]).
Terricirra BERGER & FOISSNER 1989 [FOI210: 35], including redescription of type species.
TS: Perisincirra viridis FOISSNER 1982 by original designation. No longer classified in
the Oxytrichidae by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 894]).
Territricha BERGER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI190: 127]. TS: T. stramenticola by original
designation (& monotypy). Revision: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 884]).
Tesnospira JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1418: 507]. TS: T. alba by monotypy, now considered assynonym of Metopus palaeformis KAHL 1927 (cp. ESTEBAN et al. 1995 [E01954: 139]).
Thus, synonym of Metopus by placement of the type species.
Tesnotheca JANKOWSKI 1986 [CI1525: 87]. TS: Cothurnia limnoriae DONS 1928 by original
designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. WARREN & PAYNTER 1991
[CI 1592: 21]).
Testudinicola JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI 1415: 496]. TS: Anarma brevis GOODRICH & JAHN 1943
by original designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Masculine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code. Synonym of Trichophrya by placementof the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 55]). Potentially valid, but needs
clarification.
Tetmemena EIGNER 1999 [CI1607: 47]. TS: Kerona pustulata MÜLLER 1786 by original
designation. Substitute name of the preoccupied Clara. Considered as synonym of
Stylonychia by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 571]).
"Tetrachaetum". TS: "T. parvulum" by monotypy. Only listed without description or
definition by ISSEL (1901 [E00413: 2]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Not
recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
"Tetraedrophrya". TS: T. planktonica by monotypy. Only listed without description or
definition by ZYKOFF (1902 [E00143: 180]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code).
Misspelling "Tetreadrophrya planctonica" listed in FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 49].
Tetrahymen MAST & PACE 1946 [E01081: 232]. Unjustified emendation of Tetrahymena
FURGASON 1940, thus placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid GenericNames in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 35], name number 1978). Objectivesynonym of Tetrahymena FURGASON 1940.

159

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Tetrahymena FURGASON 1940 [E00225: 224]. The originally designated type species T.
geleii is considered to be a synonym of T. pyriformis (EHRENBERG 1830) LWOFF 1947
(basionym Leucophrys pyriformis EHRENBERG 1830; placed on the "Official List ofSpecific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 2393) (cp.
CORLISS 1951 [COR104: 10], 1954 [COR009: 156], CORLISS & DOUGHERTY 1967
[COR196: 155]). Tetrahymena is a nomen conservandum and placed on the "Official Listof Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 34], name number 1912).
Synonyms: Cystidium, Leptoglena, Leucophrydium, Leucophrys, Paraglaucoma,
Protobalantidium, Roquea, Tetrahymen, Tetrahymenia, Turchiniella. Proposed typegenus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]).
Nomenclature, genus revision and history: CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1955 [COR012],
1967 [COR196]), CORLISS (1954 [COR009], 1973 [COR131]). JANKOWSKI (1967[CI1672: 22]) established two subgenera, not used today.
Tetrahymenia MUGARD 1949 [CI1292: 182]. Incorrect subsequent spelling for Tetrahymena
FURGASON 1940, but placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid GenericNames in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 35], name number 1979). Sometimes
misdated as "1948" (cp. CORLISS & DOUGHERTY 1967 [COR196: 168]). Synonym of
Tetrahymena (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 258]).
Tetrastyla SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 66]. TS: T oblonga by monotypy. First mentioned
by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 561]) without description or definition, thus a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 67]). Synonym of Amphisiella (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 591]; CORLISS
1961 [COR113: 169]). Considered as nomen dubium by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 19]).
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Tetratoxum GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 31]. TS: Blepharocorys unifasciculatum
FIORENTINI 1890 by monotypy. Redescriptions of type species: WOLSKA (1980 [CI1258:15], 1980 [CI2222: 21]).
Teuthophrys CHATTON & BEAUCHAMP 1923 [E00207: 123]. TS: T. trisulcata by monotypy.
Misspelled "Theutophrys" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 882]), "Teutophrys" in CORLISS(1960 [COR036: 270], 1961 [COR113: 126]), and in GRAIN (1994 [Z06319: 296]); thelatter is listed as synonym by CORLISS (1961 [COR113: 126], 1979 [COR085: 216]), butthey are incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonym: Triloba.
Thalassicineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 94]. TS: Acineta euchaetae SEWELL 1951 byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Thalassiomastix BUSCH 1923 [E00527: 206]. TS: T. atlantica by monotypy.
Thalassochona JANKOWSKI 1971 [CI1496: 1448]. TS: T. gambelli by original designation.
Thaumatophrya COLLIN 1912 [E01049: 374]. TS: Podophrya trold CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy.
Thecacineta COLLIN 1909 [E00464: 1094]. TS: Acineta calix SCHRODER 1907 by
subsequent designation by COLLIN (1912 [E01049]). Synonym: Paradentacineta.
Redescription of type species: MATTHES (1956 [CI1606: 477]).
Thigmocoma KAZUBSKI 1958 [CI1547: 167]. TS: T. acuminata by original designation (&monotypy). Redescription of type species: KAZUBSKI (1963 [CI9038: 237]). Revision:
RAABE(1970 [Z06217: 176]).
Thigmogaster DEROUX 1976 [CI1601: 483]. TS: T. pardus by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Thigmokeronopsis WlCKLOW 1981 [CI1083: 331]. TS: T. jahodai by original designation(& monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.

160

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Thigmophrya CHATTON & LWOFF 1923 [E00815: 83]. TS: T. bivalviorum by monotypy.
Revision: RAABE (1971 [Z06219: 129]). Redescription of type species: Xu & SONG
(2000 [CI1690: 224]).
"Thigmophthirius". TS: Dogielella sphaerii by original designation (& monotypy);basionym incompletely given. Established as subgenus of Dogielella. Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1571: 163]), thus unavailable.
Thigmostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 40]. TS: Strombidium calkinsi FAUREFREMIET 1932 by monotypy. Objective synonym: Heterostrombidium.
"Thigmotheron". TS: "T. littorinae" by original designation (& monotypy). Contained in an
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1986 [CI1570: 162]), thus unavailable.
Thigmozoon SANTHAKUMAR1 & NAIR 1973 [E00324: 43]. TS: T.fencheli by monotypy.
Thisarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 105]. TS: Ophryodendron conicum SCHRÖDER 1907
by original designation (& monotypy).
Thoracodinium LATTEUR 1958 [E00270: 272]. TS: T. vorax by original designation (&monotypy).
Thoracophrya KAHL 1926 [KAH001: 237]. TS: T. luciae by original designation. Synonymof Placus (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 86]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 121]) andsubsequently of Spathidiopsis (e.g. CAREY 1992 [LB0008: 42]).
Thuricola KENT 1881 [E00073: 718]. TS: Vaginicola valvata WRIGHT 1838 by original
designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.14.2 of the Code. Synonym:
Thuricolopsis. Revision and key to species: TRUEBA (1980 [E01070: 125]).
Thuricolopsis STOKES 1887 [E00790: 250]. TS: T. kellicottiana by subsequent designation.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Nomen oblitum in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1769]) or
Thuricola (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 785]; TRUEBA 1980 [E01070: 128]).
Thurophora MASKELL 1887 [E00766: 15]. TS: T. lucens by monotypy. Synonym of
Lembadion (e.g. KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 327]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 146]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Thurstonia PUYTORAC 1969 [E00086: 252]). TS: T. kaczanowskii by original designation (&monotypy). First mentioned in an abstract by PUYTORAC (1968 [E01324: 42]), thus
contained in an unpublished work and unavailable (Art. 9.9; Code). Fully characterized in
PUYTORAC (1969 [E00086: 252]). Revision: RAABE (1972 [Z06221: 132], misdated with
"1968"). Redescription of type species: NGASSAM & GRAIN (1998 [E02217: 76]).
Thylakidium SCHEWIAKOFF 1893 [PR1037: 58]. TS: T. truncatum by monotypy. First
mentioned by SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092: 559]) without description or definition, thus
a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Genus name frequently misspelled "Thylacidium" (cp.
KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 479]; FOISSNER et al. 1999 [FOI450: 49]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Nomenclature,revision, and key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 701]).
Thyrophylax LYNN & BERGER 1973 [CI1289: 535]. TS: Plagiopyliella vorax STRELKOW
1959 by original designation. First mentioned by BERGER in CORLISS (1961 [COR113:134]) without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Therefore, LYNN & BERGER instead of BERGER in CORLISS have to be cited as correct
authorship.
Thysanomorpha JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Legendrea bellerophon PENARD 1914
by original designation (& monotypy).
"Thysanotheca". TS: Orbopercularia matthesi LUST 1950 by original designation (&monotypy). However, contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI

161

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(1976 [CI1411: 169]); moreover, without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum(Art. 13.1; Code).
Tiarella CHEISSIN 1931 [BM0216: 286]. First mentioned by CHEISSIN (1930 [E01106: 660])
without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Moreover, ahomonym of T. SWANSON 1840, mollusc. Objective synonym of Cheissinia CHATTON &LWOFF 1949.
Tiarina BERGH 1881 [PR1181: 265]. TS: Colepsfusus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 bymonotypy. Misdated with "1880" in KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 137]). CAREY (1992[LB0008: 47]) incorrectly cited "(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) BERGH 1880" asauthors of the genus. Synonym: Stappersia.
Tiarinella OBOLKINA 1995 [CI1537: 13]. TS: T. gracilis by original designation.
Tillina GRUBER 1879 [CI1545: 454]. TS: T. magna by original designation. GRUBER (1879[E00064: 519]) established a name without diagnosis; thus a nomen nudum according to
Article 12.1 of the Code (cp. FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 84]). Synonym of Colpoda (e.g.
FOISSNER 1990 [FOI225: 115]; 1993 [FOI282: 84]).
Tintinnabulum EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 294]. Emendation of Tintinnus not recorded bylater authors (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085]), thus objectivesynonym.
Tintinnidium KENT 1881 [E00073: 611]. TS: T.fluviatile (basionym Tintinnus fluviatilis
STEIN 1863) by designation under the plenary powers by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605:89]) (cp. TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1967 [CI1565: 303]; MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797:178]); placed on the "Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970[CI1605: 89], name number 2409). Consequently, all prior designations of type species
were set aside under plenary powers. Placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89], name number 1920). Ascribed to "STEIN"
in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 516]). Misspelled "Tintinnoidium" in FAURE-FREMIET (1906[E01192: 395]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts.
33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN(1968 [CI1533: 189]). Synonym: Arachnella. Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929[CI1434: 10]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species: FOISSNER et al.
(1991 [FOI243: 163], 1999 [FOI450: 637]).
Tintinnoidella ELICKI 1994 [CI1515: 84]. TS: T. praecursa by original designation (&monotypy).
Tintinnopsella COLOM 1948 [E00161: 245]. TS: Calpionella carpathica MURGEANU &FlLIPESCU 1933 by original designation. Misspelled "Tintinnopsello" in ClTA (1964[E01179: 229]) and "Tintinopsella" in NOEL (1959 [E01224: 192]), viz. an incorrect
subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).
Tintinnopsis STEIN 1867 [PR1075: 154]. TS: T. beroidea by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Tintinopsis" in GAJEWSKAJA (1932[E01197: 4]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3,
33.5; Code). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): HADA (1964 [CI1455: 2]). Listed
in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).
Synonym: Coniocylis. Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 19]). Keys tomarine species: SOUTO (1981 [E02105: 373]); ZENG et al. (1989 [LB1073: 122]); YOO &KIM (1990 [E02095: 93]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 171]).
Tintinnus SCHRANK 1803 [PR1036: 317]. TS: T. inquilinus (basionym Trichoda inquilinaMÜLLER 1776) by subsequent designation by BRANDT (1907 [E00188: 14]); placed onthe "Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89],
name number 2408). Placed on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the
I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1605: 89], name number 1919). The proposal of EHRENBERG (1838162

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at[EHROIO: 294]) that Tintinnabulum would be more correct linguistically was notfollowed, i.e. not recorded by later authors (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085]). Misspelled "Tintiinnus" and "Tintinnius" in HADA (1932 [E01200: f.23, 38]),"Tintinnum" in CASPERS (1957 [E01178: 833]) and "Tintinus" in NIE (1934 [E00487:79]), viz. incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5;
Code). Synonym: Nematopoda. Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 229]).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
190]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958
[COR025: 522].
Tokophrya BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1928]. TS: Podophrya quadripartita CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by subsequent designation by CURDS (1985 [E00541: 169]); placed onthe "Official List of Specific Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1994 [CI1522: 268]).
Initiated by DOVGAL & STAROBOGATOV (1993 [E00018: 103]), the genus name wasplaced on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1994[CI1522: 268]). Misspelled "Tocophrya" in DOFLEIN & REICHENOW (1929 [LB0006:
1215]), KAHL (1930 [KAH008: 140]), and PESTA & KUCHAR (1950 [Z01305: 209]), viz.
an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonyms: Basitokophrya, Halsis, Hypophrya, Riftus, Squalorophrya, Volverella.
Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): FOISSNER (1999 [FOI430: 366]). Revision andimproved diagnosis: CURDS (1985 [E00541: 168]). Keys to species: MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 21], 1990 [Z04605: 307]). Redescriptions of type species: CLAPS &MODENUTTI (1988 [E02145: 129]); AUGUSTIN & FOISSNER (1989 [FOI207: 43]) and cp.
FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 411]).
Tokophryella JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Podophrya carchesii CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation (& monotypy).
Tokophryona JANKOWSKI 1982 [CI1023: 31]. TS: T. pelagica by original designation (&monotypy).
Tokophryopsis SWARCZEWSKY 1928 [E00806: 364]. TS: T. gigantea by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1415:495]) established two subgenera, but the second type species is an objective synonym.
Revision, improved diagnosis, and key to species: CURDS (1985 [E00541: 185]).
Tomodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 113]. TS: Acineta paratuberosa'Hm &. HO 1943
by original designation (& monotypy). Synonym of Acineta (e.g. CURDS 1985 [E01045:163]).
Tontonia FAURE-FREMIET 1914 [E00019: 95]. TS: T. appendiculariformis by monotypy.
Misdated with "1924" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 505]). Synonym: Paratontonia.
"Torodysteria". TS: Iduna sulcata CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 by monotypy. Containedin an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover,without description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code). Moreoversuperfluous substitute name of the preoccupied Iduna, which is considered as a nomen
oblitum or a synonym of Dysteria.
Torquatella LANKESTER 1874 [E00269: 272]. Homonym of T. HELD 1837, mollusc.
Objective synonym of Patronella CORLISS 1979 and subjective synonym of Strombidium(e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]).
Torquatina GROS 1850 [PR1096: 518], without species name. Synonym of Trichodina (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1759]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Toxochona JANKOWSKI 1972 [C11497: 1618]. TS: T. mirabilis by original designation (&monotypy).
Toxodinium CUNHA 1938 [E00359: 139]. TS: Cycloposthium vorax CUNHA & MUNIZ 1926
by original designation (& monotypy).

163

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Toxopercularia". TS: Orbopercularia wetzeli LUST 1950 by original designation (&monotypy). Superfluous substitute name established by JANKOWSKI (1980 [CI1013: 119])for the preoccupied, but unavailable "Ophiodiscus" JANKOWSKJ 1976.
"Trachelina". BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1667-1669, 1671, 1690]) only treated Trachelina asfamily name not recorded by later authors (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085]). According to the nomenclators (e.g. SCHULZE et al. 1954 [LB0603: 3507];
NEAVE 1940 [LB0754: 516]) possibly a misspelling of Trachelius.
Trachelius SCHRANK 1803 [PR1036: 55]. TS: T. ovum by subsequent monotypy (cp.
FROMENTEL 1875 [E00689: 182]; KENT 1881 [E00073: 522]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263:
123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum. Synonyms: Harmodirus,
Ophryocerca. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 61]). Improved diagnosis
and redescription of type species: FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 208]); FOISSNER (1997[FOI335: 202]).
Trachelocera GlSTEL 1848 [E00998: 185]. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.3 of
the Code. Superfluous substitute name for Trachelocerca EHRENBERG 1835 (cp.
SCHULZE et al. 1956 [LB0603: 3507]).
Trachelocerca EHRENBERG 1840 [EHR011: 202]. TS: Vibrio sagitta MÜLLER 1786 bymonotypy (cp. CORLISS & FOISSNER 1997 [FOI412: 219]). Described twice as new genus
by EHRENBERG in [1834] (cp. [EHR003: 316]; note different pagination of the separate[EHR081: 172]) and in 1840 (cp. [EHR011: 202]), a fact overlooked by many later
workers (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 116]) and the revising authors of the genus, viz.
FOISSNER & DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI371: 45]). The genus has been established with three
species, which were moved either to Lacrymaria or Euglena respectively, thus the genus
was without species in 1840, when EHRENBERG included Vibrio sagitta. Ascribed to"COHN" by DELPHY (1939 [E00174: 54]), his subsequent designation of T.
phoenicopterus as type species is invalid; like that of T. entzi by DRAGESCO (1960[CI1285: 110]). Misdated with "1840" in BHATIA (1936 [CI1030: 92]). Synonyms:
Gruvelina, Nephrocerca, Protrichophora. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:75]). Improved diagnosis and synonymy: FOISSNER & DRAGESCO (1996 [FOI371: 45]).
Details of nomenclature: CORLISS & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI412: 219]); I.C.Z.N. (1999[CI1620: 150]).
Trachelochaeta SRAMEK-HUSEK 1954 [CI1046: 265]. TS: T. bryophila by original
designation (& monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 67]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae by BERGER (1999[LB1083: 894]), who mentioned that T. sphagni on p. 256 is probably a different (invalid)name for the type species.
Trachelolophos FOISSNER & DRAGESCO 1996 [FOI365: 15]. TS: T. gigas by original
designation.
Trachelonema DRAGESCO 1960 [CI1285: 135]. TS: T. longicollis by original designation.
Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender
ending necessary, viz. T. longicolle. Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 79]).
Genus revision and synonymy with Tracheloraphis: FOISSNER & DRAGESCO (1996[FOI371:59]).
Trachelophyllum CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 306]. TS: Trachelius
apiculatum PERTY 1852 by subsequent designation by KENT (1881 [E00073: 502]).
Misdated with "1858" in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1683]) and KAHL (1930 [KAH008:114]). Established as subgenus of Prorodon. Redescriptions of type species: SONG (1994[E02127: 15]; see also FOISSNER et al. (1995 [FOI340: 180]).
Tracheloraphis DRAGESCO 1960 [CI1285: 120]. TS: Trachelocerca phoenicopterus COHN
1866 by original designation. Synonym: Trachelonema. Key to marine species: CAREY164

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at(1992 [LB0008: 80]). Improved diagnosis and synonymy with Trachelonema: FOISSNER& DRAGESCO (1996 [FOI371: 59]).
Trachelostyla

BORROR 1972 [CI1191: 15]. TS: Stichochaetapediculiformis

COHN 1866 byoriginal designation. The genus was established by KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 596]) with
two species. Since he did not determine any as type, the genus is a nomen nudum (Art.
13.3; Code); a fact overlooked by CORLISS (1979 [COR085]) and later authors. Validatedby BORROR, although he did not realize that KAHL'S taxon was unavailable. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 67]). Synonym:
Stichochaeta. Revision and key to species: MAEDA & CAREY (1984 [Z04553: 5],
including redescription of type species); key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:186]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 894]), who
also noticed the difficult nomenclature.
Trachelotractus FOISSNER 1997 [FOI400: 64], including redescription of type species. TS:
Trachelocerca entzi KAHL 1927 by original designation (& monotypy).
Transitella GELLERT 1950 [CI1666: 124]. TS: T. lichenicola by monotypy. Revision: FRYDVERSAVEL & TUFFRAU (1978 [CI 1213: 94]). Synonym of Balantidioides (e.g. FOISSNER
et al. 1982 [FOI086: 223]). Not recorded in nomenclators (e.g. EDWARDS & HOPWOOD
1966 [LB0756], EDWARDS & TOBIAS 1993 [LB0758], EDWARDS & VEVERS 1975
[LB0757]).
Traumatiophtora CHATTON & LWOFF 1931 [E00976: 533]. TS: T. punctata by monotypy.
Misspelled "Traumatophrya" KAHL (1934 [KAH017: 167]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Ascribed to "CHATTON,
LWOFF & LWOFF 1930" in CHATTON & LWOFF (1935 [BM0192: 129]). Synonym:
Spirophrya.
Trematosoma BATISSE 1973 [CI2303: 477]. TS: Porcelidium bocqueti GuiLCHER 1950 bymonotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Triacola WEITSCHAT & GUHL 1994 [CI1481: 24]. TS: T. ostracodarum by original
designation (& monotypy). Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Triadinium FlORENTINI 1890 [CI1529: 14]. TS: T. caudatum by monotypy. Again
established in the same year (cp. [CI1529: 16]). Redescriptions of type species: WOLSKA(1978 [CI2219: 445], 1981 [CI2223: 357]).
Triadopercularia WEITSCHAT & GUHL 1994 [CI1481: 19]. TS: T. spitzbergensis by original
designation (& monotypy).
Tribulina BORY 1824 [Z05029: 527]. TS: T. rastellum by monotypy. Described twice as new
genus by BORY (1824, 1843 [E02259: 357]). Synonym of Euplotes and Aspidisca (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 381]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1754]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Tricaudalia BUISSON 1923 [E00385: 151]. TS: T. brumpti by monotypy.
Trichochona MOHR 1948 [E00293: 2]. TS: T. lecythoides by original designation (&monotypy).
Trichoda MÜLLER 1773 [E00132: 71]. TS: T. acarus by subsequent designation by CORLISS& DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 161]), an unrecognizabel species, thus a nomen dubium.
Nomenclatural history: CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 158ff.]). Listed as
nomen oblitum in BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 566]). Objective synonym: Achlys.
Trichoderum STRAND 1942 [PR1101: 386]. Superfluous substitute name for Trichopelma
LEVANDER 1900 nee SIMON 1888, because this genus is a synonym of Leptopharynx (e.g.
CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]).
Trichodina EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 41]. TS: Cyclidium pediculus MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent designation by FROMENTEL (1875 [E00689: 155]). Misspelled "Tricodina" in
FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 359]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore165© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Misdated with "1838" in RAABE (1963 [CI1403:
131]), LOM & PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06202: 729]), and GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344:258]). APSTEIN (1915 [Z06263: 123]) proposed the genus as nomen conservandum.
Synonyms: Acyclochaeta, Anhymenia, Cyclochaeta, Cyclocyrrha, Nummulella,Paravauchomia, Poljanskina, Torquatina. Revision: HAIDER (1964 [E02211: 128]);
GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 258]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450: 472]; type species ascribed to "EHRENBERG
1831").
Trichodinella SRAMEK-HUSEK 1953 [CI1344: 177]. TS: Brachyspira epizootica RAABE
1950 by monotypy, now considered as synonym of Trichodinella crassii (DOGIEL 1940)
HAIDER 1964 (e.g. HAIDER (1964 [E02211: 209]). Substitute name of the preoccupied
Brachyspira. Misdated with "1963" in MUKHERJEE & HALDAR (1980 [E02119: 148]).
Generic authorship ascribed to "(RAABE, 1950) SRAMEK-HUSEK, 1953" by BASSON &VAN AS (1989 [CI1118: 158]) and SONG & WANG (1999 [Z06464: 67]). Synonyms:
Dipartiella, Dogielina, Foliella. Revision: HAIDER (1964 [E02211: 209]). Keys to(Ukrainian) species: KOSTENKO (1981 [E02135: 118]); BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550:382]); GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 252]).
Trichodinopsis CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858 [E00117: 132]. TS: T. paradoxa by
monotypy. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misdated with
"1857" in GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 247]); "1862" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019:657]) and RAABE (1963 [CI1403: 130]). Synonym of Urceolaria (e.g. KAHL 1935
[KAH019: 657]; GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 251]).
Trichodoxa SlRGEL 1983 [E00771: 118]. TS: T. genitalis by original designation. Synonymof Semitrichodina (e.g. GUHL & HAIDER 1988 [LB0344: 290]; new combination ascribedto "GUHL in preparation"). Treated as valid by BASSON & VAN As (1989 [CI1118: 159]).
Trichogaster STERKI 1878 [CI1070: 38]. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Homonym ofT. SCHNEIDER 1801, fish. Objective synonym of Prooxytricha POCHE
1913. Nomen dubium in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 538]); possibly a synonym of Urostyla
CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 270]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 68]).
Tricholeptus FROMENTEL 1875 [E00689: 177]. TS: T. aculeatus by monotypy. Misspelled"Trycholeptus" in LONGHI (1895 [E00484: 81]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 68]; dated "1874"). Synonym of Uroleptus(e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1745]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]) and in BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 397]). No longer classified in the Oxytrichidae andtype species considered as nomen dubium by BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 894]).
Trichomecium FROMENTEL 1875 [E00689: 183]. TS: T. caudatum by original designation.
Synonym of Blepharisma (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1722]; CORLISS 1961
[COR113: 159]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Trichopelma LEV ANDER 1900 [E00767: 104]. Homonym of T. SIMON 1888, arachnid.
Objective synonym of Trichoderum STRAND 1942 and subjective synonym of
Leptopharynx (e.g. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270], 1979 [COR085: 227]).
Trichophrya CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 386]. TS: T. epistylidis bymonotypy. Synonyms: Acinete, Capriniana (for the preoccupied Carpinia),
Lernaeophrya, Peltacineta, Phagobranchium, Testudinicola. Key to species: MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 45]; misdated with "1858-59").
"Trichophysea". TS: "T. sinuosa" by monotypy. Established without description or definition
by SHAWAHAN, JOHNSON & JAHN (1947 [E00482: 366]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1;
Code).

166

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Trichopodiella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Trichopus dysteria CLAPAREDE &LACHMANN 1859 by original designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the
preoccupied Trichopus.
Trichopus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 338]. Homonym of T. SHAW 1803,
fish. Misdated with "1858" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 259]) and CAREY (1992 [LB0008:122]). Objective synonym of Trichopodiella CORLISS 1960.
Trichorynchus BALBIANI 1887 [EOO515: 82]. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.3
of the Code. Homonym of T. SCHNEIDER 1882, sporozoan. Name considered as nomen
oblitum by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Objective synonym of Mycterothrix
LAUTERBORN 1898. FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 373]) noted that the name of homonym
was frequently misspelled "Trichorhynchus" (e. g. LAUTERBORN 1898 [E00126: 147];
KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 297]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270]). However, it may beconsidered as justified emendation for the Greek "rhunkhos" (snout), latinized"rhynchus". Recorded by SCHULZE et al. (1954 [LB0603: 3538]) as nomen nudum and"Trichorhynchus".
Trichospira ROUX 1899 [CHOI7: 584]. TS: T. dextrorsa by monotypy. Misdated with
"1901" in KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 262]).
Trichototaxis STOKES 1891 [CI1068: 701]. TS: T. stagnatilis by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 68]). Frequently
misspelled "Trichotaxis" (e.g. by KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 588]; CAREY 1992 [LB0008:186]), treated as synonym in FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 226]) and FOISSNER & FOISSNER(1988 [FOI196: 86]). It is, however, an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore
unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:186]).
Tricodon DUMAS 1930 [E00470: 74]. TS: T. biuncinatus by monotypy. Very likely
malformed, indeterminable specimens, thus a nomen dubium.
Tricoronella BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988 [FOI191: 56]. TS: T. pulchra by original
designation (& monotypy).
Trifascicularia STRELKOW 1931 [CI1502: 40]. TS: T. cycloposthium by monotypy.
Misdated with "1930" in GRAIN (1994 [Z06201: 359]).
Trihymena FOISSNER 1988 [FOI194: 103]. TS: T. terricola by original designation (&monotypy).
Triloba MUDREZOWA-WYSS 1929 [Z06230: 422]. TS: T.paradoxa by monotypy. Homonymof T. VEST 1867, mollusc. Preoccupied name, which has fallen as junior synonym of
Teuthophrys (e.g. KAHL 1930 [KAH008: 176]; CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 270], 1961
[COR113: 126]; misspelled "Teutophrys"). If the genus is resurrected, a new name isnecessary.
Trimyema LACKEY 1925 [PR1115: 34]. TS: T. compressa by monotypy. Mandatory change
of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek suffix "-ma" isneuter, viz. T. compressum (cp. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 829], without explanation).
Synonym: Sciadostoma. Revision: AUGUSTIN et al. (1987 [FOI166: 209]). Key to marine
species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 107]). Redescriptions of type species: AUGUSTIN et al.
(1987 [FOI166: 209]; SERRANO et al. (1988 [Z00429: 315]); see also FOISSNER et al.
(1994 [FOI300: 408]).
Trinacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 85]. TS: Podophrya diaptomi KELLICOTT 1885 byoriginal designation.
Triodonta BORY 1824 [Z05029: 522 and Z06527: 753]. TS: T. kolpodina (for Kolpoda
cuneus MÜLLER 1786) by monotypy. Possibly a fragment of Amphileptus or Loxodes (cp.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 349]; misspelled "Loxodis"), thus nomen dubium (cp.
FOISSNER 1993 [FOI282: 87]).

167

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Tripalmaria GASSOVSKY 1919 [E00880: 32]. TS: T. dogieli by monotypy. Redescriptions oftype species: WOLSKA(1978 [CI2218: 13]; 1978 [CI2212: 21]).
Tripartiella RAABE 1963 [CI1403: 131]. TS: Trichodinella copiosa LOM 1959 by original
designation (not explicitely stated). Established as subgenus of Trichodinella. Establishedby LOM (1959 [E00770: 530] and 1963 [E00279: 10]) for two species, i.e. T. copiosa andT. lata, non designated as type, viz. a nomen nudum (Art. 13.3; Code). Considered assynonym of Semitrichodina in GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 290]). Keys to(Ukrainian) species: KOSTENKO (1981 [E02135: 111]); BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550:378]).
Triplumaria HOARE 1937 [E00240: 559]. TS: T. hamertoni by monotypy. Revision andimproved diagnosis: TlMOSHENKO & IMAI (1995 [CI1633: 157]). Key to species: VAN
HOVEN et al. (1998 [Z06372: 120]).
Trithigmostoma JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1499: 1249]. TS: Kolpoda cucullus MÜLLER 1786 byoriginal designation; nomenclature of the frequently misspelled type species see
FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 230]). Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Revision and redescription of type species, respectively: FOISSNER (1988 [FOI193: 24])
and FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 82]).
Trochella PENARD 1922 [E00134: 199]. Homonym of T. M'COY 1844, mollusc. CORLISS(1960 [COR036: 270]) indicated synonymy with Metopus, likely based on KAHL'S (1932[KAH014: 427]) inclusion of the species under this genus name. However, synonymy
was not explicitely stated and moreover Trochella was indexed as valid. However,
objective synonym of Cirranter JANKOWSKI 1964.
Trocltilia DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 455]. TS: T. sigmoides by monotypy. First mentioned by
DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]), but without description or definition, thus a nomen
nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Synonyms: Dysteropsis partim. Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 126]).
"Trochilioides". Not made available by KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 245]), viz. a nomen nudum,
for lack of type species fixation (Art. 13.3; Code). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992[LB0008: 122]). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. No
redescription of T. recta (basionym Trochilia recta KAHL 1928) as indicated in the
Zoological Record (CD-version), but ecological monograph: FOISSNER et al. (1991[FOI243: 127]).
Trochiliopsis PENARD 1922 [E00134: 99]. TS: T. opaca by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Considered as synonym of Trichopelma by KAHL
(1931 [KAH012: 301]). Revision and redescription of type species: AUGUSTIN et al.
(1987 [FOI166: 218]).
Trochochilodon DEROUX 1976 [E00180: 477]. TS: T. flavum by monotypy. Mandatorychange of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2; Code), because the Greek "odus"(tooth) is masculine, viz. T.flavus nom. corr.
Troglodytella BRUMPT & JOYEUX 1912 [E00006: 499]. TS: T. abrassarti by monotypy.
Misspelled "Trogloditella" in CUNHA (1919 [CI9012: 4]), viz. an incorrect subsequent
spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Trophogemma JANKOWSKI 1970 [CI1498: 454]. TS: T. poljanskyi by original designation(& monotypy). In the English title specific name spelled "poljansyi", probably par lapsus.
Tropidoatractus LEV ANDER 1894 [E00080: 39]. TS: T. acuminatus by monotypy. Revision:
OLMO & TELLEZ (1996 [E02048: 65]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of typespecies: FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 420]).
Trypanococcus STEIN in ZACHARIAS 1885 [E00787: 248]. TS: T. rotiferorum by monotypy.
Mentioned by STEIN in a lecture in 1872, but unpublished (cp. ZACHARIAS 1885
[E00787: 248]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Ascribed to "STEIN

168

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at1867" and treated as valid by JANKOWSKI (1981 [CI1416: 97]) and by MATTHES (1988[LB0005: 154]). Synonym: Physaliella.
Tubaria THIENEMANN 1828 [E00940: 12]. TS: T. stentorea by monotypy. The generic namewas suppressed as junior objective synonym of Stentor OlCEN 1815 and placed on the"Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1956[CI1451: 46], name number 444).
Tubularia SCHRANK 1776 [E00714: 104]. No type species fixed. Homonym of T. LINNAEUS
1758, hydrozoon. Synonym of Cothurnia (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 297]). If thegenus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Tucolesca LOM in CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 273]. TS: Leptodiscus miriabilis TUCOLESCO
1962 by monotypy. Substitute name of the preoccupied Leptodiscus.
Tundrella KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01414: 126]. TS: T. abnormis by original designation.
Tunicophrya JANKOWSKI 1973 [CI1572: 30]. TS: Ephelota sessilis COLLIN 1912 by original
designation (& monotypy).
Turania BRODSKY 1925 [CI1438: 42]. Homonym of T. RAGONOT 1890, lepidopteran insect,and T. BETHUNE-BAKER 1914, also a lepidopteran insect. Objective synonym of
Turaniella CORLISS 1960.
Turaniella CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Turania vitrea BRODSKY 1925 by original
designation (& monotypy). Substitute name of the preoccupied Turania. Improved
diagnosis: IFTODE et al. (1984 [E02137: 471]).
Turbilina ENRIQUES 1908 [E00978: 224]. TS: T. instabilis by monotypy. Synonym ofStrobilidium (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 510]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 303]; FOISSNER
etal. 1991 [FOI243: 153]).
Turbinella BORY 1824 [Z05029: 525 and Z06528: 760] TS: T. maculigera by monotypy.
Described three times as new genus by BORY (1824, 1830 [E02249: 434], 1843 [E02260:449]). Homonym of T. LAMARCK 1801, mollusc. Synonym of Urocentrum (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1711]; CORLISS 1960
[COR036: 270]). Misdated with "1827" in CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 272]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name isnecessary.
Turchiniella GRASSE & BOISSEZON 1929 [BM0403: 187]. TS: T. culicis by monotypy.
Placed on the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the
I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 35], name number 1980). Synonym of Tetrahymena (e.g.
CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 258]).
Turpinius ORMANCEY 1852 [CI1528: 287]. TS: T. striatopunctatus by monotypy. According
to BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1774]), perhaps a hypotrich, very like a nomen dubium.
Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Tytthocorys TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1968 [E00335: 1385]. TS: T. coronula by original
designation (& monotypy). First mentioned by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
190]) as "in press" in the index of Tintinnida, but without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).

U
Uncinata BULLINGTON 1940 [E00192: 207]. TS: U. gigantea by monotypy. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 68]).
Undella DADAY 1887 [E00166: 564]. TS: U. hyalina by subsequent designation by BRANDT(1907 [E00188: 14]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code): JÖRGENSEN (1924[E00252: 38]). Revision: KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 258]). Listed in the169© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]). Keys tomarine species: SOUTO (1981 [E02105: 375]); YOO & KIM (1990 [E02095: 106]).
Undellicricos KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 271]. TS: Undellopsis (Undellicricos)
bicollaria by original designation. Established as subgenus of Undellopsis. Listed in thegeneric catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Undellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929 [CI1434: 266]. TS: Undella marsupialis BRANDT1906 (partim) by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of theCode. Established with two subgenera, thus nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
190]).
Urceolaria STEIN 1867 [PR1075: 147]. TS: Trichodina mitra SlEBOLD 1850 by monotypy.
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 147, 277]) already noticed the complicated nomenclature: As
JOHNSTON (1938 [CI1352: 7]) - in a totally overlooked paper - has pointed out,
protozoologists have been unaware that LAMARCK'S (1801 [E00981: 389]) original
Urceolaria contained but a single species, an organism subsequently identified as arotifer! No ciliates were included until LAMARCK (1816 [E00124]); thus, strictly, thename is not available for use with protozoa. DUJARDIN (1841 [CI1202: 525]) had erected
the family and STEIN (1867 [PR1075: 147) had (re)established the genus, though only
mentioning LAMARCK and choosing U. mitra as type-species, which was accepted bylater authors (e.g. RAABE 1963 [CI1403: 130]). Ascribed to "STEIN 1867" for instance in
KENT (1881 [E00073: 649]), KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 656]), and LOM & PUYTORAC (1994[Z06202: 726]). Synonym: Trichodinopsis. Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within
the Ciliophora (cp. CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]. Revision and key to species: HAIDER(1964 [E02211: 111]); GUHL & HAIDER (1988 [LB0344: 247]; ascribed to "(LAMARCK1816) STEIN 1867"). Unfortunately, the revising authors did not formally resolve thenomenclatural problems.
Urceolopsis STOKES 1887 [E00790: 245]. TS: Urceolus sabulosus by monotypy; basionym
incompletely given. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Urceolus is an euglenoid genus (cp.
Zoological Record (CD-version)).
Urliella FOISSNER 1989 [FOI213: 203]. TS: U. terricola by original designation (&monotypy).
Urnula CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1857 [CI1477: 235]. TS: U. epistylidis by monotypy.
Key to species: MATTHES(1988 [LB0005: 199]; misdated with "1858-59").
Urocentrum NlTZSCH 1827 [E00598: 68]. TS: Cercaria turbo MÜLLER 1786 by monotypy.
Misdated with "1817" (e.g. BHATIA 1936 [CI1030: 92]). Synonyms: Calceolus,
Peridinium, Peridinopsis, Turbinella. Redescriptions of type species: MARTINGONZALEZ et al. (1986 [E02138: 11]); FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 187]).
Uroc/taenia SAVI 1913 [E00621: 98]. TS: U ichthyoides by monotypy.
Urocyclon SONG & WlLBERT 2000 [CI1679: 216], including an improved diagnosis. TS:"Urocyclon" chesapeakensis SMALL & LYNN 1985 by original designation. First
mentioned by SMALL in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 262]) without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Moreover name not made available
by SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 531]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3;
Code). Incorrectly ascribed to "SMALL 1985" in PUYTORAC (1994 [Z06335: 638]).
Uroleptoides WENZEL 1953 [CI1047: 107]. TS: U. kihni by original designation. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 68]). Description of type species: BORROR &EVANS (1979 [CI1192: 54]). Key to species: SONG & WlLBERT (1989 [E01888: 393]).

170

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Uroleptopsis KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 543]. TS: U. citrina by original designation. Feminine
gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misspelled "Uroleptaspis" in DRAGESCO(1970 [CI1464: 98]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable(Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 69]; also misspelled "Uroleptosis" on page 62). Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 187]). Re-established from synonymy with Pseudokeronopsis by
FOISSNER(1995 [FOI338: 64]).
Uroleptus EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR002: 116]. TS: Trichoda musculus MÜLLER 1773 bysubsequent designation by BORROR (1972 [CI1191: 12]; not explicitely stated), now
considered as rotifer and later descriptions as synonym of U. gallina (cp. FOISSNER et al.
1991 [FOI243: 244]). The subsequent designation of U. piscis by BERGER (cited as"1992" in press by the above mentioned authors) does not exist (cp. BERGER 1999
[LB1083]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188:69]), who further mentioned the misspelling "Euroleptus" without reference. Misspelled"Urolentus" in STORCH (1869 [Z00330]), viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling andtherefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code). Synonyms: Paruroleptus, Platytrichotus,
Raphanella, Ratulus partim, Tricholeptus. Redescription of type species: FOISSNER et al.
(1991 [FOI243: 248]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 188]).
Uronema DUJARDIN 1841 [CI1202: 392]. TS: U. marina by monotypy. Neuter genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending
necessary, viz. U. marinum. First mentioned by DUJARDIN (1840 [E00054: 285]) without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Synonym: Uronemita.
Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 134]). Redescriptions of type species:
CHEUNG et al. (1980 [E02139: 295]); COPPELLOTTI (1990 [CI3121: 365]); PEREZ-UZ &BLANCA(1993[E02140: 1]).
Uronemita JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Uronema fdificum KAHL 1931 by original
designation (& monotypy); incorrectly ascribed to "FOISSNER". Synonym of Uronema(e.g. PEREZ-UZ et al. 1996 [Z06379: 262]).
Uronemopsis KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 353]. TS: Uronema kenti KAHL 1926 by monotypy.
Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Uronychia STEIN 1859 [CI1554: 62]. TS: Trichoda transfuga MÜLLER 1776 by monotypy.
Misdated "1857" in CAULLERY & MESNIL (1903 [E00008]), but in this year was only theoral presentation, the publication year is 1859. Listed in the generic catalogue ofhypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 69]; type species dated "1786"). Misspelling"Euronychia" listed as synonym in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 312]), but in fact anincorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Synonyms: Campylopus. Redescriptions of type species: HILL (1990 [CI3024: 99]); PETZ
et al. (1995 [CI1432: 176]); SONG & WlLBERT (1997 [Z06246: 430]). Keys to marine
species: CURDS & Wu (1983 [E02101: 220]); CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 211]). Revision:
SONG & WlLBERT (1997 [Z06246: 423]); SONG (1999 [Z06467: 177]).
Uropedalium KAHL 1928 [KAH004: 110]. TS: U. pyriforme by subsequent designation by
KAHL (1931 [KAH012: 359]) Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 135]).
Uropogon ITO & IMAI 2000 [Z04569: 61]). TS: U. urai by original designation (&monotypy).
Urosoma KOWALEWSKI 1882 [E00582: 406]. TS: U. cienkowskii by monotypy, now
considered as junior synonym of U. caudatum (basionym Oxytricha caudata EHRENBERG
1833) (cp. BERGER 1999 [LB1083: 396]; spelled "U. caudata"). Mandatory change of
gender ending necessary (Art. 30.1.2; Code), because the Greek "soma" (body) is neuter,viz. U. caudatum nom. corr. Established as subgenus of Oxytricha. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI 1188: 69]). Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 194]). Redescriptions of type species: FOISSNER (1982 [FOI083:

171

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at112], 1984 [FOI110: 121]). Improved diagnosis: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445:148]; author spelled "K.OWALEWSKIEGO", which is however the genitiv case in slavian
languages). Nomenclature, revision, and key to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 396]),
who mentioned the incorrect subsequent spellings "Urosomas" and "Urozoma".
Urosomoida HEMBERGER in FOISSNER 1982 [FOI083: 115]. TS: Uroleptus agilis
ENGELMANN 1862 by original designation. Improved diagnosis and remark to theauthorship: BERGER & FOISSNER (1997 [FOI445: 148]). Revision, nomenclature, and key
to species: BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 345]); who noted the incorrect subsequent spellings"Urosomoides" and "Urosomoidea".
Urospina GELEI 1944 [E00227: 137]. Homonym of U. SELLNICK 1932, arachnid. Objectivesynonym of Urospinula CORLISS 1960. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by
JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 69]). Potentially valid, but needs clarification.
Urospinula CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 276]. TS: Urospina bicaudata GELEI 1944 by original
designation, now considered as synonym of Psilotricha succisa (cp. FOISSNER 1983
[FOI096: 490]). Substitute name of the preoccupied Urospina. Listed in the generic
catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979 [CI1188: 70]). Synonym of Psilotricha byplacement of the type species.
Urostomides JANKOWSKI 1964 [CI1418: 506]. TS: Metopus striatus McMURRICH 1884 byoriginal designation. Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Established as subgenus of Metopus, but not explicitely stated as new. In the same year,
however, JANKOWSKI (1964 [CI1377: 188]) used this combination. Considered as valid
by KOVALCHUK (1980 [E00483: 50]). Not recognized for instance by LEBORANS &FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO (1982 [E02141: 83]) and ESTEBAN et al. (1995 [E01954: 139]).
Thus, considered as synonym of Metopus.
Urostrongylum KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 555]. TS: Stichotricha contorta KAHL 1928 byoriginal designation. Mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2;
Code), because the Greek "strongulos" (bulbous) with the latinized suffix "urn" is neuter,viz. U. contortum nom. corr. Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI(1979 [CI1188: 70]). Established as subgenus of Hypotrichidium. Key to marine species:
CAREY (1992 [LB0008: 176]).
Urostyla EHRENBERG 1830 [EHR001: 43]. TS: U. grandis (for Trichoda patens MÜLLER
1786) by monotypy. BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 845]) mentioned the misspelling"Urostila". Misdated with "1838" in STEIN (1859 [PR1074: 195]) and KAHL (1932[KAH014: 564]). Listed in the generic catalogue of hypotrichs by JANKOWSKI (1979[CI1188: 70]). Synonyms: Prooxytricha, Trichogaster. Redescriptions of type species see
FOISSNER et al. (1991 [FOI243: 222]). Key to marine species: CAREY (1992 [LB0008:178]).
Urotricha CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859 [E00118: 314]. TS: U. farcta by monotypy.
Misdated with "1857" in KAHL (1932 [KAH014: 57]) and "1858" in CAREY (1992[LB0008: 44]). Synonyms: Balanitozoon, Pantotrichum. Key to marine species: CAREY(1992 [LB0008: 44]). Revision: FOISSNER & PFISTER (1997 [FOI413: 311]), including a
key to species with three or more caudal cilia. Taxonomic and ecological monographs oftype species: FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 352], 1999 [FOI450: 301]).
Urotrichopsis FOISSNER 1983 [FOI090: 64]. TS: Urotricha saprophila KAHL 1930 byoriginal designation; misdated with "1930-35". Feminine gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code. Objective synonym of Dissothigma JANKOWSKI 1976 due to same
type species, already noticed by FOISSNER (1987 [FOI173: 220]).
Urozona SCHEWIAKOFF 1889 [E00091: 45]. TS: U. buetschlii by monotypy; the basionym"U. biitschlii" is an incorrect original spelling that must be corrected according to Articles
27 and 32.5.2 of the Code. Already mentioned as "SCHEWIAKOFF unedirt", i.e.

172© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

unpublished in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1706], thus a nomen nudum. Redescriptions oftype species see FOISSNER et al. (1994 [FOI300: 268]).
Usconophrys JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 97]. TS: Lagenophrys aperta PLATE 1889 byoriginal designation. Improved diagnosis and redescription of type species: CLAMP (1991[CI1115: 373], who incorrectly again stated a new combination of the type species).
Uvelinus JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 85]. TS: Epistylis puerneri NENNINGER 1948 byoriginal designation. Uvelinus "piirneri" is an incorrect spelling that must be correctedaccording to Articles 27 and 32.5.2 of the Code.

Vaginicola LAMARCK 1816 [E00124: 26]. TS: Trichoda ingenita MÜLLER 1786 bysubsequent designation, now considered as synonym of Vaginicola crystallina
EHRENBERG 1830. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.2 of the Code.
Established for three species of MÜLLER, viz. Trichoda inquilina, T. ingenita and T.
innata, non designated as type. EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 295]) transferred the first
species to Tintinnus, the last to Cothurnia, and synonyomized T. ingenita with Vaginicola
crystallina. Ascribed to "LAMARCK-EHRENBERG 1830" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019: 762]).
Synonym: Miculopodium.
Valletofolliculina ANDREWS 1953 [E00163: 189]. TS: V. bicomis by monotypy.
Valvularia GOLDFUSS 1820 [E00229: 72]. TS: V. bilineata by monotypy. Established for an
unidentified taxon of EICHHORN (t. 7. f. T. U), which was considered as synonym of
Vorticella opercularia by MÜLLER (1776 [CI1610: 214]). Synonym of Opercularia (e.g.
EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1767]). Nomen oblitum in
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208])
Vampyrophrya CHATTON & LWOFF 1931 [E00976: 532]. TS: V. aphanotypa by monotypy,
now considered as synonym of V. pelagica (basionym Spirophryap.) CHATTON & LWOFF
1930 (cp. CHATTON & LWOFF 1935 [BM0192: 112]; ascribed to "CHATTON, LWOFF &LWOFF 1930"). Synonym: Spirophrya. Redescription of Vampyrophrya pelagica: GRIMES& BRADBURY (1992 [CI9025: 65]).
Vasacineta JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 86]. TS: Acineta cuspidata KELLICOTT 1885 byoriginal designation (& monotypy). Object synonym: Kellicotta. Synonym of Metacineta
by placement of the type species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 198]).
Vasia MlLNE-EDWARDS 1851 [E00678: not seen]. Not mentioned by EHRENBERG (1838[EHR010]) and not recorded in NEAVE (1940 [LB0754]). Synonym of Vorticella (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1763]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Vasichona JANKOWSKI 1972 [CI1497: 1619]. TS: V. paguri by original designation (&monotypy). Improved diagnosis and synonymy of Cryptochona: TAYLOR et al. (1995[E01938: 171]).
Vasicola TATEM 1869 [E00101: 118]. TS: V. ciliata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.14.2 of the Code. Synonym: Pelamphora.
Vauchomia MUELLER 1938 [E00295: 255]. TS: V. nephritica by original designation.
Revisions and keys to species: HAIDER (1964 [E02211: 215]); GUHL & HAIDER (1988[LB0344: 255]).
Vautrinella CUVILLIER & SACAL 1963 [CI1440: 75]. TS: V. lapparenti by monotypy. First
mentioned by CUVILLIER (1957 [E01170: 62]) without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Velavella KOSHEVOJ 1987 [E01415: 23]. TS: V. mica by original designation.

173

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Velistoma JANKOWSKI 1980 [CI1013: 119]. TS: Cryptochilum echinometris BlGGAR &WENRJCH 1932 by original designation (& monotypy). Neuter gender according to Article
30.1.2 of the Code, thus mandatory change of gender ending necessary (Arts. 31.2, 34.2;
Code), viz. Velistoma echinometre nom. corr.
Venodiscophrya JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 110]. TS: Podophrya lichtensteinii CLAPAREDE& LACHMANN 1859 by original designation. Synonym of Discophrya by placement of thetype species (cp. MATTHES 1988 [LB0005: 104]).
Veracineta JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1415: 496]. TS: Acineta tisbei GUILCHER by original
designation (& monotypy); incomplete reference to basionym. Revision, improved
diagnosis and key to species: CURDS (1985 [E00982: 125]).
Vesonyctus JANKOWSKI 1978 [CI1413: 39], also spelled "Vestonyctus" on the same page,
probably par lapsus. TS: Metanyctotherus vachoni ALBARET by monotypy; incomplete
reference to basionym.
Vestibulongum GRIM 1988 [Z06252: 227]. TS: V. corlissi by monotypy.
Vinarcon JANKOWSKI 1981 [CI1416: 107]. TS: V. asteris by original designation (&monotypy).
Volverella BORY 1824 [Z06529: 781]. TS: V. astoma by monotypy. Described three times as
new genus by BORY (1824, 1830 [E02250: 635], 1843 [E02261: 787]). Considered assynonym of Epistylis (e.g. EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 241, 290]) or Tokophrya (e.g.
BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1928]). The genus name was suppressed for the purpose of theprinciple of priority but not for those of the principle of homonymy and placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology" by the I.C.Z.N. (1994[CI1522: 268], no name number given; dated [1827]). Obviously, the date refers to a later
edition and not to the original volume, available in 1824.
Vorticella LINNAEUS 1767 [E00129: 1317]. TS: Hydra convallaria LINNAEUS 1758 bymonotypy. Revision: NOLAND & FlNLEY (1931 [CI1478: 81]) and WARREN (1986[E02092: 53]). One of the most famous ciliate genera with a very complicated synonymy,
for instance already EHRENBERG (1838 [EHR010: 269]) listed about 140 species names,from which only 9 were acknowledged by him. He included many now unavailable
generic names, e.g. vernacular ones and the pre-linnean "Craspedarium", which is listed
without authorship as nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]), and"Macrocercus". Synonyms: Convallarina, Craterina partim, Diceratella partim, Ecclissa
partim, Erythropsis, Kerobalana, Ophrydia partim, Rinella, Spastostyla, Vorticellopsis(e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHR010: 269]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1763]; CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 273]). Proposed type genus for a higher taxon within the Ciliophora (cp.
CORLISS 1958 [COR025: 521]). Taxonomic and ecological monograph of type species:
FOISSNER et al. (1992 [FOI265: 84])
"Vorticellida". Listed as synonym of Zoothamnium in BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1765]), but
in fact unavailable. However, according to AGASSIZ (1848 [LB1030: 1119]), DESHAYES& MILNE EDWARDS (1836 [E00723: 61]) used the name for "Vorticellina EHR. Polyg.
1830", which is a family. Not recorded in CORLISS (1979 [COR085]).
Vorticellopsis DONS 1918 [CI1011: 84]. TS: V. undulata by monotypy. Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Misdated with "1916" in KAHL (1935 [KAH019:732]). Synonym of Vorticella (e.g. KAHL 1935 [KAH019: 732]; CORLISS 1979 [COR085:273]).
Vostonica JANKOWSKI 1994 [CI1531: 1]. TS: V. tenax by original designation (&monotypy).

174

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atw
Wagneria ALENITZIN 1874 [CI1437: 122]. TS: W. cylindroconica by monotypy. Homonymof W. ROBINEAU-DESVOIDY 1830, dipteran insect, and W. JENTIK 1886, mammal. Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]). Synonym of Didinium (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889
[LB0896: 1688]). If the genus is resurrected, a new name is necessary.
Wailesia KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 140]. TS: Dictyocysta apiculata WAILES
1925 by original designation (& monotypy). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPP AN (1968 [CI1533: 189]).
Wallackia FOISSNER 1976 [FOI031: 387]. TS: W. schiffmcmni by monotypy. Misdated with
"1977" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 419]).
Wangiella NIE 1934 [E00487: 76]. TS: W. dicollaria by original designation (& monotypy).
Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533:
189]).
Wenrichia JANKOWSKI 1967 [CI1569: 36]. TS: Disematostoma colpidioides GELEI 1954 by
original designation (& monotypy). Redescription of type species and synonymy with
Disematostoma: SERRANO et al. (1994 [Z01456: 358]).
"Wesenbergia". TS: "W. sieboldii" by monotypy. Established without description or
definition by GUHL & GUHL (1993 [CI1517: 259]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1;
Code). Moreover a homonym of W. KRYGER 1943, hymenopteran insect.
Wichtermania EARL 1972 [Z06222: 256]. TS: Nyctotherus cheni WlCHTERMAN 1934 byoriginal designation. Synonym of Sicuophora (e.g. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 298]).
Wolskana ITO, IMAI, OGIMOTOT & NAKAHARA 1996 [CI1566: 104]. TS: W. tokarensis byoriginal designation (& monotypy).
Woodania LEEGAARD 1915 [E00588: 26]. TS: W. conicoides by monotypy. Synonym ofStrombidium (e.g. KAHL 1932 [KAH014: 503]; CORLISS 1961 [COR113: 162]). Nomen
oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 208]).
Woodruffia KAHL 1931 [KAH012: 285]. TS: W. rostrata by monotypy. Improved diagnosis:
FOISSNER (1978 [FOI041: 227]). Redescription of type species: FOISSNER (1987[FOI176: 227]). Key to species: FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 638]).
Woodruffides FOISSNER 1987 [FOI176: 229]. TS: W. terricola by original designation.
Masculine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code. Key to species: FOISSNER(1993 [FOI282: 630]), who also noted the misspelling "Woordruffia" on page 633.

"Xiphodysteria". TS: Dysteria spinifera DRAGESCO by original designation (& monotypy);
incomplete reference to basionym. Contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code) of
JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412: 167]); moreover, without description or definition, thus anomen nudum (Art. 13.1; Code).
Xystonella BRANDT 1906 [CI1559: 6]. TS: Cyttarocylis treforti DADAY 1887 by subsequent
designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 234]). Described twice as new
genus by BRANDT (1906 and 1907 [E00188: 45]). Ascribed to "JÖRGENSEN 1924" inSMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 419]). Established as subgenus of Cyttarocylis, elevatedto generic rank by LAACKMANN (1910 [E01214: 445]). Nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44;Code): KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262: 203]). Misspelled "Hystonella" in HOFKER(1931 [E01205: 381]) and "Xistonella" in OSORIO-TAFALL (1941 [E01227: 167]), viz.
incorrect subsequent spellings and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code); thelatter is listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 306]). Revision: KOFOID &175

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 234]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).
Xystonelloides KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 [E00262: 211]. TS: Cyttarocylispulchra KOFOID
1905 by original designation. Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.4.4 of the Code.
Established as subgenus of Xystonellopsis. Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids by
LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).
Xystonellopsis JÖRGENSEN 1924 [E00252: 50]. TS: Undella paradoxa CLEVE 1900 by
subsequent designation by KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 238]). Feminine genderaccording to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1939 [E00262: 212])
established eight subgenera, thus nominotypical subgenus (Art. 44; Code). Revision:
KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 238]). Listed in the generic catalogue of tintinnids
by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).

"Yagiua". Established without species, description or definition by PROFANT in CORLISS(1979 [COR085: 263]), thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code).
Ypsistoma BORY 1824 [Z05029: 529 and Z06530: 789]. TS: Ypsistomon salpina bymonotypy. Neuter gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code. Originally spelled
Ypsistomon on page 529 and also spelled "Ipsistoma" in BORY (1824 [Z06530: 789]),
probably par lapsus. Described three times as new genus by BORY (1824, 1830 [E02251:
689], 1843 [E02262: 850]. Synonym of Bursaria (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 328])
or Blepharisma (e.g. BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896: 1721]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979[COR085: 208]).
Yvonniellina TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1968 [E00335: 1385]. TS: Pseudarcella campanula LE
CALVEZ 1959 by original designation. First mentioned by LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968[CI1533: 190]) as "in press" in the index of Tintinnida, but without description or
definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 13.1.1; Code). Synonym: Coniarcella.

Zetella RADOlclc 1965 [CI1549: 565]. TS: Z. mirabilis by original designation. Uncertain
tintinnine or part of the body of fossil molluscs (CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 307]). Probably
a nomen dubium.
Zonotrichium MEUNIER 1910 [E00131: 173]. TS: Z. discoides by monotypy.
Zoocladium EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR031: unpag.]. TS: Z.
niveum by monotypy. First mentioned by EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR079: 9, 16]) without
description or definition, thus a nomen nudum (Art. 12.1; Code). Synonym ofZoothamnium (e.g. EHRENBERG 1838 [EHROIO: 288, 290]; BÜTSCHLI 1889 [LB0896:
1765]; JANKOWSKI 1985 [CI1417: 84]). Nomen oblitum in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:208]).
Zoothamnium BORY 1824 [Z06531: 816]. TS: Vorticella ovifera MODEER 1790 bymonotypy. Original spelling Zoothamnia emended by EHRENBERG (1838 [EHROIO: 288])
and listed as synonym by CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 273]), thus a justified emendation(Art. 33.2.3.1; Code). Misspelled "Zoathamnium" in FROMENTEL (1876 [E00689: 357]),
viz. an incorrect subsequent spelling and therefore unavailable (Arts. 33.3, 33.5; Code).
Misdated with "1826" in SMALL & LYNN (1985 [Z06206: 423]) and SONG & WANG
(1999 [Z06464: 69]). Incorrectly ascribed to "EHRENBERG 1838" in LOM & PUYTORAC(1994 [Z06202: 717]). JANKOWSKI (1985 [CI1417: 86]) incorrectly ascribed the genus to176© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1828" and cited the type species "Z. niveum". Synonyms:
Autochloe, Dendrella, Zoocladium.
Zoothamnopsis SONG 1997 [E01653: 208]. TS: Z. mengi by original designation (&monotypy). Feminine gender according to Article 30.1.2 of the Code.
Zosterodasys DEROUX 1978 [E00651: 464]. TS: Z. agamalievi by original designation (&monotypy). Revision and key to species: FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS & ALEKPEROV (1996[E01958: 3]).
"Zosterograptus". Name not made available by FRYD-VERSAVEL, IFTODE & DEROUX (1980[E00560: 79A]) since no type species was designated (Art. 13.3; Code) and moreover
contained in an unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code). Treated as synonym of Nassula (e.g.
FOISSNER 1987 [FOI173: 223]).

3. Concluding Reflections
To the urgent need of a comprehensive dictionary of ciliate generic names felt as a
student assisting in "Willi FOISSNER'S library" this catalogue is an answer. However,an analysis of this material is not the easy task it might first seem to be. The main
problems during the attempt to compile accurate spellings, authorships, dates, andsources of ciliate genera are addressed in chapter 3.1. Common malpractices and thecontinuous flow of newly discovered ciliate taxa convinced me that it is notsuperfluous to give a condensed report on the creation of new scientific names(chapter 3.2). Finally, some provisional results and gaps are highlighted on
nomenclatural matters of ciliate genera at the end of the twentieth century (chapters
3.3,3.4).
3.1 Main Problems
3.1.1 Importance of Unambiguous Names
An organism's name is essential for communication and the key to its literature, thus
it should be unique. Scientific names of ciliates and all other organisms are changed
for one of three reasons. First, there are the legalistic reasons involving the acceptedrules of nomenclature, e.g. an earlier validly published name comes to light. Second,
there are changes resulting from shifts in taxonomic philosophies, such as thoseexemplified by "splitters" and "lumpers" (see below). Third, and most important,however, are those changes resulting from an increased understanding of the taxa
themselves, e.g. in discovering novel characters by new methods. The on-going namechanges thus are an accurate reflection of the dynamic nature of our scientificunderstanding of the organisms.
Since the second and third topic are beyond the scope of this paper but crucial to ahigher esteem of systematics, they are briefly touched: A genus is a basic category forclassification containing a single species, or a monophyletic group of species, which
is separated from other taxa of the same rank by a decided gap (morphology, or someother characteristics). Major criteria for recognizing separateness at, for example, thegeneric level involve choices of characters and of ideas applied, the narrowness ofexpertise of workers in the field, the amount of utilizable data available, and thedegree of recognition of balance relative to groups at the same or nearby levels.

177© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Human nature being what it is, there will always be lumpers, who focus on
similarities and thus synthesize large units, and splitters, who pronounce differences
and for instance analyze genera into species, among us (even in nontaxonomic
matters). Over the generations that separate us from LINNE, there has been slow
oscillation between splitting and lumping, although each has had its practitioners inevery generation. Examples for lumpers are MÜLLER as exemplified in chapter 1.1
and PENARD, who described 182 species in his work of 1922 of which 31 give rise to
new genera later. BORY was an early splitter, but JANKOWSKI is "the arc-splitter" at all
taxonomic levels (cp. CORLISS 1979 [COR085: 68]). Neither lumping nor splitting if reasonably moderate - is necessarily "bad", and different situations may justify one
or the other action, but extremes in either direction are to be avoided. In general,common sense, reasonably objective subjectivity, and custom should dictate the limitsof a ciliate genus, in fact we are dependent on the good judgement of the specialist(cp. for instance CORLISS 1962 [COR115: 58]; LEITNER & FOISSNER 1997 [FOI406:347], FOISSNER & CORLISS 1998 [FOI424: 234]).
Errors or bad habits of a nomenclatural nature, which result in legalistic changes ofnames, sometimes shown by esteemed workers who otherwise are systematists ofrecognized renown, may stem from four basic causes: ignorance of the rules,
carelessness in their application, lack of clarity in the rules themselves (see chapter
3.1.2), or total lack of pertinent directive anywhere in the rules. The first two are quite
inexcusable (see already CORLISS 1962 [COR039: 307]).
Many investigators of microorganisms, including ciliates, have understandably been
self-taught persons and the requirements to promote stability and universality inscientific names "only" became pressing at the turn of the nineteenth century. During
the twentieth century, however, the number of researchers and likewise disciplines
increased considerably. Unfortunately, however, the ciliatological literature is repletewith clearcut examples of widespread disinterest in (if not ignorance of) the"International Code of Zoological Nomenclature" (e.g. CORLISS 1962 [COR039],
CORLISS in FOISSNER & CORLISS 1998 [FOI424: 234], FOISSNER 1999 [FOI431:142]). Perhaps, it is difficult to grasp that nomenclatural rules are tools that aredesigned to provide the maximum stability compatible with taxonomic freedom (cp.
I.C.Z.N. 1999 [LB1077: xx (4)]). Interestingly, there are quite different traditions
concerning the taxonomy of fossil, symbiotic, and free-living ciliates, i.e.
palaeontologists and parasitologists seem to be much more aware of the necessity ofunambiguous names.
An inexcusable careless fault is the ignorance of possible senior homonyms before
proposing new generic names (see chapter 3.4). It is a pity that it is very time
consuming to research homonymy because names are dispersed over eight issues ofthe "Nomenclator Zoologicus" (NEAVE 1939 [LB0751, LB0752], 1940 [LB0753,
LB0754], 1950 [LB0755]; EDWARDS & HOPWOOD 1966 [LB0756], EDWARDS & 1993
[LB0758], EDWARDS & VEVERS 1975 [LB0757]). Since 1978 the Zoological Record,
which started at 1865, superseded the "Nomenclator Zoologicus" and now by meansof the compac disc version it is much easier to search for a taxon. However, it isnearly impossible to be complete in the coverage of new names, as already stated by
WATERHOUSE (1912 [LB0947, LB0948]) in compiling "names not included inprevious nomenclators". I found that about 10-20% of genus-group names andpublication sources have been omitted in nomenclators. These percentages are rather
usual (cp. MINELLI 1995 [EV4412: 94]), but may underline the importance of group178

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

specialized catalogues, apart from the fact that availability had often remained
unchecked.
A less frequent source of trouble results from well meant replacement of a namewhich, however, was not truly a homonym and thus did not require replacement, or
was indeed a homonym but had already been replaced by an earlier worker. Also
junior homonyms for which junior synonyms are available need not be replaced by
new names. All unnecessarily proposed names fall as synonyms of thenomenclaturally correct names. But they serve as a source of confusion and as acontinuing threat, even though an illegitimate one, to the stability of the proper
generic names for the ciliates involved (cp. CORLISS 1960 [COR036: 271]).
Matters of orthography are quite underestimated in ciliatological literature. In
numerous cases incorrect original spellings involved diacritical, accents or othersimilar marks that are not allowed in the usually Latin or latinized zoological names(Arts. 27, 32.5; Code; see chapters 2, 3.2.1). In general, these are just to be dropped incorrection, leaving the vowel, or consonant, in a purly latinized form. For example,"Perezella" (e.g. in KAHL 1934 [KAH017: 172]) becomes Perezella, Hoplitophrya"georgevitchi" becomes H. georgevitchi. The German umlaut is a special case. If aname is based on a German word and published before 1985, the umlaut is deleted
and an "e" is inserted after the vowel (Art. 32.5.2; Code). This affects a number ofnames in the protozoological literature in general; for instance, all those at familial,
generic, or specific levels composed in honor of BÜTSCHLI, LIEBERKÜHN, andMÜLLER. However, "Nüchterleinella", published after 1985, became Nuchterleinella.
Note that in all these cases the emendend name prevails credited to the original author(see also chapter 1.3.2.2).
The frequent lack of attempt at accuracy in subsequent citation of names wasted a lotof time, because about 400 orthographic variants had to be checked. This wasparticularly tiresome if spellings are quite remote from the original, e.g. "Aadayiella","Apiretta", "Graterella", "Grumberella", "Hetteria", "Keratona", "Puraropeltus","Stylometra" (use Appendix 4 to locate them). Incorrect subsequent spellings arestrictly speaking unavailable names, however, may be listed in synonymies forbibliographic and historical reasons, as was done with generic misspellings in theclassic book of CORLISS (1979 [COR085]). Unfortunately, such incorrect spellings,
e.g. Tetrahymenia or Leucopera, have even been placed on the "Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology", while others have been enhanced tounjustified emendations, e.g. Tetrahymen or Leucophrys (I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 34,35]; see Appendix 3). The complicated nomenclatural availability of scientific names,
also addressed in chapter 1.3.2.8, should give rise to a greater deal of care in spelling.
Here incorrect spellings are weeded out to get a more realistic proportion of genericsynonyms in ciliates.
The placement of a synonymous generic name in the location reserved by law (Art. 6;
Code) for the subgeneric name (if one exists) is, unfortunately, a habit not only found,for example in KAHL'S works, but until recently in CAREY (1992 [LB0008]).
3.1.2 The Indispensable Principle of Typification
The principle of typification means that each nominal taxon in the family, genus or
species groups has actually or potentially a name-bearing type. The fixation of thename-bearing type of a nominal taxon provides the objective standard of reference for179© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atthe application of the name it bears (Art. 61.1; Code). In other words, the basis of any
biological classification are in practice individuals. Typification links the concept of a
species to concrete specimens, the concept of a genus to a definite species, and that ofa family to a definite genus.
Ciliate nomenclature is considerably affected by the type concept, because numerous
taxa had not been or are not typified unequivocally at present (see chapters 1.3.2.6,
3.1.3, 3.1.4, 3.4). To a minor extent there have been "objective reasons" for thislonglasting unawareness: The first "International Code of Zoological Nomenclature"under the title "Regies Internationales" was published in 1905, but a complete
revision of Article 30 of the "Regies" with a great improvement in its provisions on
the type species of genera was only provided by the Boston Meeting of theInternational Commission on Zoological Nomenclature in 1907 published in theProceedings of the Seventh International Congress of Zoology (cp. RICHTER 1948
[AEB135: 21]; MELVILLE 1995 [LB1078: 33]). However, the second edition of theInternational Code was only published in 1961 (cp. I.C.Z.N. 1961 [E02445]), in themeantime additonal rulings were mainly treated in the "Bulletin of Zoological
Nomenclature" (since 1943) and as "Opinions and Declarations of the International
Commission of Zoological Nomenclature" (cp. HEMMING 1958 [LB1029]). Thus, it
was not easy to become familiar with all the dispersed rules.
Fortunately in this particular respect, most ciliate genera were monotypic, viz. basedon a single species, when established, thus typification had been automatically (Art.
68.3; Code). However, 56% of type species were not designated originally, which is
required if there are more congeneric species (Arts. 68, 69; Code). This omission
became nomenclaturally relevant according to Article 13.3 of the Code after 1930,
consequently some 60 genus-group names in ciliates have been or are at present
unavailable causing considerable instability in authorship and dating (see chapters
3.1.3, 3.1.4, 3.4). More than two dozen subsequent designations have also to be done
for genera established before 1930; they are supplemented with "no type species" inAppendix 1. The care needed in analyzing the included species is exemplified by
Morgania KAHL 1934: Because of two included species neither designated as type, itwould appear that KAHL'S generic name is unavailable (Art. 13.3; Code), but the
species name M. caryoclada was only conditionally proposed; consequently there wasonly one available included species and this is type by monotypy (and the genus nameis available from 1934). Thus, the provisions for the species eligible for type fixation
have to be taken into consideration (Arts. 67.2, 69.2; Code).
Another obstacle is the misidentification of a type species, because according to theCode a senior synonym of the type species should not be cited as such (Art. 67.1.2
and example to Rec. 67B; Code). This results in a conflicting practical situation,
when the "name carrier" or voucher of for instance Strombidinopsis, viz. S. gyrans issynonymized with Tintinnidium semiciliatum. In the meantime several species havebeen described, but in fact the genus is without type species. The Code is rather
complicated and not concise in this matter, because - contrary to Article 67.1.2
mentioned above - Article 65.2.3. states that "by the discovery that the type genus
was, when established, based on a type species then misidentified, the author may fix
as the type species a nominal species as prescribed in Article 70.3 (i.e. the species thatwill, in his or her judgement, best serve stability and universality). If the threat cannot
be overcome by the fixation of a type species under the provisions of Articles 11.10,
67.9, 67.13, and 70.3 the case is to be referred to the Commission for a ruling" (see180© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

chapter 3.4). In Appendix 1 such misidentifications are supplemented with "bysynonymy".
3.1.3 Taxonomic and Nomenclatural Authorship
One of the principal sources of confusion in past publications has been the mixture of
the two interrelated but separate problems of taxonomy and nomenclature (see also
3.1.1). The nomenclatural author first published a name in a way that satisfies thecriteria of availability (Art. 50.1; Code), whereas one to many taxonomists may
contribute to the knowledge of a specific taxon by discovering it, describing different
populations or improving its characterization by different methods. This somewhat"unfair" distinction has accompanied us from the very beginning, when HILL
investigated and named Paramecium, but MÜLLER is credited as nomenclatural
author, who simultaneously contributed to taxonomy. The distinction is obviously
difficult to understand, because for instance JANKOWSKI (1997 [CI1611: 327])
rejected and incorrectly named the consequence of a changed authorship "WENZEL'S
principle". However, WENZEL has "only" made available according to Article 13.3 of
the Code some of the genera not typified by KAHL after 1930, therefore WENZEL
became the nomenclatural author. At generic level it would be possible to cite boththe taxonomic and nomenclatural author of a genus, as for instance "Tucolesca(TUCOLESCO, 1962) LOM in CORLISS, 1979" in WARREN (1988 [CI1431: 149]), whichmeans that TUCOLESCO discovered the genus, but errected a homonym replaced by
LOM in CORLISS. However, this mode would complicate and considerably extend
citations, thus it was not followed in the present paper (see also CORLISS 1979
[COR085: 202] concerning the family level).
A further source of discrepancies in authorship are the person responsible for a name
(Art. 50.1, Rec. 5IE; Code), for instance BÜTSCHLI published the generic name
Gastronauta based on notices of ENGELMANN, thus the correct authorship is
ENGELMANN in BÜTSCHLI. This also concerns EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH &EHRENBERG (1831 [EHR031]; see also STAFLEU & COWAN 1976 [LB0908: 729]),
BANINA in BANINA et al. (1984 [AEB550]), or different authors in CORLISS (1979[COR085]). On the other hand, collaborators of a multi-authored work who have not
had such direct responsibility for the name should not automatically be included as
authors of the name (Rec. 50A; Code). Specifically, BORY'S contributions to the"Encyclopedie Methodique" are signed unequivocally thus it is not recommended tocite the editors of the volume (cp. 1824 [PR1086]), as it was recently done for
Oxytricha. The same principle has usually been applied for instance to taxa ofBÜTSCHLI (not cited in BRONN), KAHL (not in GRIME & WAGLER or in DAHL),FOISSNER (not in COOMBS et al.) or SMALL & LYNN (not in LEE et al.).

Another problem concerning responsibility are later editions of standard literature,e.g. GMELIN (1790 [E01008]) edited LINNE'S "Systema naturae", MILNE-EDWARDS(1851 [E00678]) CUVIER'S "Le regne animal", and DESHAYES & MILNE EDWARDS(1836 [E00723]) LAMARCK'S "Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres". In thesecases the editors have been considered responsible for naming, while names in the"Animalcula infusoria" (1786 [E00405]) are credited to MÜLLER, although the work
was posthumously edited by FABRICIUS.
One of the most frustrating obstacles during the compilation had been the numerous
absent or incomplete references, particularly to basionyms of type species. Apart from181© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

perhaps exaggerated space restrictions of publishers, authors even don't cite own older
papers (cp. Hexotricha, Pachy Stornos). Such ignorance of or failure to survey and cite
properly the literature unnecessarily multiplies the labour of a more conscientious
subsequent worker (see already CORLISS 1962 [COR115: 60]).
Articles 50 and 51, and parts of others, are concerned with the proper manner of citing
the authorship of a zoological name. The authorship of emendations is also addressedin chapter 1.3.2.2. Although such citations are optional, since they do not form a partof the official name of a taxon, it is nightly recommended (Rec. 51 A, Appendix B;
Code) that every zoological paper involving names of animals (generic or below)
should include citation of the authors and dates "at least once" in the publication.
3.1.4 Obstacles in Dating
Many discrepancies have been found in dating of names, on the one hand they reflect
failures of authors, for instance to recognize important dates of nomenclature or toconsult the original sources, but on the other hand many names cannot be easily dated
on the basis of information found in the publication itself. To solve particular priority
problems, one may spend an inordinate amount of time researching the date of two ora few publications (see also ESCHMEYER 1990 [LB0980: 651]). In any case, Articles
21 and 22 of the Code deal with the date of publications. Frequent sources of
discrepancies in dating are treated in some detail below (see already CORLISS 1957
[COR023: 132], 1962 [COR039: 320], 1977 [COR189: 112]):(1) Ignorance of exact dates or specified periods of time of nomenclatural importance,
e.g. the "year zero" 1758 of zoological nomenclature, when ascribing Paramecium to
HILL 1752, but most important the 1 January 1931 requiring the designation of a typespecies to establish a valid genus. In other words, each new generic name must be
accompanied by the definite designation of one of the included species as the typespecies (Art. 13; cp. chapters 1.3.2.6, 3.1.2). Otherwise the new generic name has no
status in zoological nomenclature and, strictly speaking, should not be recognized at
all by subsequent workers. There has been considerable laxity in publications of thepast 70 years with regard to this mandatory provision.
Note that every names published after 1999, including new replacement names(nomina nova), must be explicitly indicated as intentionally new (Art. 16.1; Code).
Likewise important is that every new specific and subspecific name published after
1999 must be accompanied in the original publication by the explicit fixation of aholotype, or syntypes, for the nominal taxon, and, where the holotype or syntypes areextant specimens, by a statement of intent that they will be (or are) deposited in acollection and a statement indicating the name and location of that collection (Art.
16.4; Rec. 16C;Code).
(2) An author quite often published a generic name in two or more papers of different
date, each of which indicates the name as new. Such republication is a bothersome
source of errors for later workers who are unaware that a supposed first publication
which they have in hand is not actually the originally one. Although the names wereseparately published, they are identical and therefore definable as homonyms; at thesame time they are objective synonyms. The earlier year must be cited in any correct
listing of the full names, except it concerns unpublished or naked names according to
Articles 11, 12, and 13 of the Code. The obstacle of republication burdens ciliatology
from the beginning, viz. excessively by BORY, who was cited with the years 1824,

182

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at1826 or 1827 for his contributions to the "Encyclopedic Methodique" (alreadylamented by EHRENBERG 1834 [EHR004: 1218]), but also by DUJARDIN and more orless recent authors, for instance FAURE-FREMIET and ESTEBAN & FINLAY (1994[Z06245]). Unfortunately, in nomenclators documentation is rather sparsely
concerning this respect, e.g. the nomina nuda of SCHEWIAKOFF (1892 [E00092]) are
included in the "Nomenclator Zoologicus" (NEAVE 1939 [LB0751], 1939 [LB0752],
1940 [LB0753], 1940 [LB0754]), but the full paper of SCHEWIAKOFF (1893 [PR1037:49]) was not recorded.
(3) In many early scientific societies, papers were read at meetings first, but publishedsometimes later, and a common mistake is to interpret the date on which a paper was
read as the publication date. This concerns numerous papers of EHRENBERG and
STEIN (for details see chapter 4.2).
(4) A further common wrong assumption is that all of a volume for a given year was
published in that year. Frequently a journal has quarterly "parts" or issues; notinfrequently, however, the last issue for a year is not published by the end of the year,
but appears early in the succeeding year (carrying the date of the previous year on the
cover). For many publications which could not be dated on the basis of information
found in the book or journal itself, use has been made of other sources, for instancethe "Nomenclator Zoologicus" and the work on "Taxonomic literature" of STAFLEU &COWAN (1976 [LB0908]). In the references chapter 4.2, one may find many of thesedate sources listed in brackets with individual references.
To avoid such discrepancies "an editor or publisher should state the day of publicationof a work, and of each component part of a serial publication, and of any work issued
in parts. In a volume made up of parts brought out separately, the day of publicationof each part, and the exact pages, plates, maps, etc. that constitute it, should bespecified" (Rec. 21C; Code). Separates should contain a complete bibliographic
citation of the original work including its date of publication (Rec. 2 IE; Code).
(5) If separate parts of a work were actually published at different known times thenthese dates are to be used and not the range given as such (Art. 21.5; Code). This
mainly concerns the treatises of CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN (1858 [E00117], 1859
[E00118], 1861 [E02071]), FROMENTEL (1874-1876, [E00689] 1874: p. I-VIII+1-88,
1875: p. 89-192, 1876: p. 193-364), KENT (1881 [E00073]: p. 433-720; 1882
[E00074]: p. 721-913), BÜTSCHLI (1887-1889, [LB0896] 1887: p. 1089-1280; 1888:
p. 1281-1584; 1889: p. 1585-2035), and KAHL (1930-35: 1930 [KAH008]: p. 1-180,
1931 [KAH012]: p. 181-398, 1932 [KAH014]: p. 399-650, 1935 [KAH019]: p. 651886). Misleading dates often occur when plates and text are published separatedly andat different dates, e.g those of the "Symbolae physicae" in 1828 and 1831,
respectively (cp. HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1831 [EHR031]).
(6) In former times separates had sometimes been provided to the author in advanceof publication, and if it can be shown that the separates were distributed earlier, thedate of that distribution is the publication date (Art. 21.8; Code), for instance
EHRENBERG (1830 [EHR001], 1831 [EHR002], [1834] [EHR003], 1835 [EHR005])
and GRANDORI & GRANDORI (1934 [BM0390]). Note that after 1999 the advance
distribution of separates no longer advance the date of publication of the work,whereas preprints imprinted with their own date of publication are allowed (Art. 21.8;
Code). Consequently, an editor or publisher should ensure that each separate contains

183© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.ata complete bibliographic citation of the original work (including its date of
publication) and has the same pagination as that work (Rec. 2IE; Code).
3.1.5 Ambiguous Publications
A work is to be regarded as published for the purposes of zoological nomenclature if
it complies with the requirements of Article 8 and is not excluded by the provisions ofArticle 9 of the Code. Basically it has to be published in hard copy, publicly
available, and produced in sufficient copies.
Ciliate names are to a certain degree affected by discrepancies in accepting abstracts
and doctoral theses (dissertations). Abstracts of articles, papers, posters, texts oflectures, and similar material are excluded when issued primarily to participants atmeetings, symposia, colloquia or congresses (Art. 9.9). Doctoral or diploma theses(dissertations) are not specifically mentioned, but they usually do not fullfill thecriteria of a public, permanent scientific record, obtainability, and numerous identical,
durable copies (Art. 8.1; Code). However, these provisions are either ignored orinterpreted differently not only by ciliatologists but also in nomenclators and the
Zoological Record. For instance, several names although strictly speaking containedin an unpublished work, have been recorded in the nomenclators or the Zoological
Record, e.g. Protobalantidium (ABE 1927 [E00411]), Cryptocaryon (BROWN 1951
[E00191]), Operculigera (KANE 1969 [E00255]), and Spirocorys (WOLSKA 1969
[E00381]). The abstract on Plesiotrichopus of FAURE-FREMIET (1964 [CI1544]) was
included, while the full paper (cp. 1965 [E00203]) was not. The (doctoral) thesis, e.g.
of GROLIERE 1976, was recorded in the Zoological Record (CD-version), while thoseof DRAGESCO (1958) [E00554]), BAUER (1978 [E00402]), DEROUX (1978 [E00493]),
HEMBERGER (1982 [CI1207]), andNGASSAM (1983 [E02229]) were not.
In several cases both, the abstract and the often differently authored and dated full
paper were included in nomenclators, particularly by EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993[LB0758]): ROQUE & PUYTORAC (1966 [CI1551] / 1968 [CI1430]); PUYTORAC &DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609]) / PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO (1969 [CI1234]), PUYTORAC(1969 [E00086]); GROLIERE et al. (1978 [E00809] / GROLIERE et al. 1980 [E00565]).
Partially considered as available are names of JANKOWSKI (1967 [CI1569], 1975
[E00250]).
On the other hand, names and publications neither recorded in the Zoological Record
nor the nomenclators and in my opinion unpublished, have been considered asavailable by later authors, e.g. Repoma of NOVOTNY (1970 [E00033]), Dissothigma or
Enigmostoma of JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1412]), and Naxella, Rhinakis, andZosterograptus of FRYD-VERSAVEL et al. (1980 [E00560]).
In addition to the theses cited above, the following papers should in my opinion beconsidered as unpublished according to Articles 8 and 9 of the Code: PUYTORAC &DRAGESCO (1968 [E00609]); DAS et al. (1969 [E00543: 256]); BANINA (1976[E00176]); JANKOWSKI (1976 [CI1411, CI1412], 1986 [CI1574, CI1571, CI1570]).
To minimize these ambiguities in future, I cite two recommendations of the Codeconcerning wide dissemination (1) and inclusion of disclaimers (2): (1) Authors havea responsibility to ensure that new scientific names, nomenclatural acts, andinformation likely to affect nomenclature are made widely known. This responsibility
is most easily discharged by publication in appropriate scientific journals or wellknown monographic series and by ensuring that new names proposed by them are184

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atentered into the Zoological Record. This is most easily achieved by sending a copy of
the work to the Zoological Record, published by BIOSIS U.K. (Rec. 8A). (2) Editors
and publishers should avoid including new names and the information that might
appear to make the names available, or new nomenclatural acts, in works that are notissued for public and permanent scientific record (such as pre-symposium abstracts,
or notices of papers to be delivered at a meeting). They should ensure that such
documents contain a disclaimer (see Art. 8.2), so that new names published for the
first time therein do not enter zoological nomenclature unintentionally and pre-empt
intended publication in another work (Rec. 8E.)
Only two publications concerning ciliate generic names have been regulated by the
I.C.Z.N. (Art. 81.1; Code): SCOPOLI'S (1777 [E01000]) "Introductio ad Historiam
Naturalem" was accepted for nomenclatural purposes and placed on the Official List,
while OKEN'S (1815 [E00133]) "Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte", Volume 3(Zoology), is rejected for nomenclatural purposes because the author did not apply theprinciples of binominal nomenclature, and the work is placed on the Official Index(cp. I.C.Z.N. 1956 [EV0812]; MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 316, 319]). This
however remains without effect on ciliate genera: Encheleis SCOPOLI 1777 is aninvalid superfluous substitute name, whereas Stentor OKEN 1815 has been conserved.
3.2 Practical Advice to the Formation and Treatment of Names
The concept of having no two scientific names spelled identically in zoology, i.e. theprinciple of homonym, will become increasingly important as taxonomic informationis computerized and electronic literature searches become widespread; such searches
will also be aided if the names are unique.
The "International Code of Zoological Nomenclature" (I.C.Z.N. 1999 [LB1077])
gives many detailed requirements concerning the formation of names and theemendation (correction) of names originally formed improperly (Arts. 25-34; Code).
Some basic rules are so often violated that they are repeated here: It is suggested in
the Code (Rec. 25B, 30B, Appendix B; Code) that in forming a new scientific name,an author should state its derivation (etymology), and in the case of a genus-groupname its gender for aggreeing adjectival endings of specific names and determining
the spelling of the family-group name based on the genus. The Code moreoverrecommends to authors that all new names are brought to the attention of the
Zoological Record by sending separates.
It is however not always easy to use the Code and the formal system of naming
animals appears sometimes tiresome, confusing, and even exasperating to the working
ciliatologist (including myself). So, the information below is designed to help in theformation of correct scientific names.
3.2.1 Orthography and Derivation of Names
Scientific names of organisms are words treated grammatically as Latin regardless of
their origin. When generic or specific names are formed from two words of Latin or
Greek, any Greek words are first latinized, i.e. the word is transliterated into the Latinalphabet. When two words are to be joined, the Latin ending of the preceding word is
dropped. If the second word begins with a vowel, the two words are simply
concatenated. For instance, fuscus and azureus can be combined to give fuscazureus.

185

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

However, if the second word begins with a consonant, a connecting vowel is required.
That connecting vowel should be an -/- if the first word is Latin, and an -o- if the firstword is Greek, e.g. Cavichona and Ascobius, respectively.
Most ciliate names that are not derived from ancient Greek or Latin words, arederived from some modem language. If modem names contain letters not included in
the Latin alphabet they must be latinized. The first step is to remove diacritical andother marks as follows (Arts. 11.2, 27; Code): 1) ä, ö, and ü become ae, oe, and ue,
respectively; 2) e, e, and e become e; 3) 0, ss, and ä become oe, ae, and aa
respectively; 4) ß becomes ss. Often, taxonomic names are based on modem personalnames or place names (see below).
The name of a genus is a substantive, or an adjective used as a substantive, in the
singular number and written with an initial capital letter. The name is treated as a
Latin substantive. Generic names derived from personal names are formed bylatinizing the personal names either directly or as a diminutive by adding an -a, -ia or-ella, e.g. Geleia, Tucolesca, Buetschlia, Anigsteinia, Bardeliella, Buetschliella.
The name of a species may be(1) an adjective or participle that agrees in gender with the noun (genus name) it
modifies. The two most common kinds of Latin adjectives, which are gender specific,
have the endings -us, -a, -urn and -is, -is, -e for masculine, feminine or neuter gender,
respectively.
(2) a substantive (noun) in apposition. This requires the nominative case. An example
of a noun in apposition is "the Conquerer" in "William the Conquerer" (as "William,called the Conquerer." Note that the noun in apposition must refer directly to thespecies, not to its source or a character of the species: Trachelolophos gigas{Trachelolophos, the giant) is correct, whereas Carchesium polypina {Carchesium,
the polyp) is not correct and is corrected to Carchesium polypinum {Carchesium of orfrom a polyp).
(3) a substantive (noun) indicating posession, in the genitive case, e.g., Prorodonopsis
coli {Prorodonopsis of the colon).
A species-group name formed from a personal name may also be either a noun in the
genitive case, which implies "of the person, or a noun in apposition (in thenominative case), or an adjective, which implies "pertaining to" or "belonging to" theperson (Art. 31.1; Code). A species-group name, if a noun in the genitive case (seeArticle 11.9.1.3) formed directly from a modem personal name, is to be formed byadding to the stem ofthat name -i if the personal name is that of a man, e.g. Afrothrix
darbyshirei, Amplectellopsis biedermanni, Ancystropodium maupasi, and -ae if of awoman (Art. 31.1.2; Code), e.g. Acaryophrya helenae, Anglasia magdalenae. A noun
in apposition is for example Paradiophrys irmgard, such usage should however be
avoided (Rec. 31 A; Code).
Specific names derived from names of localities are used to indicate the place oforigin or occurrence of organisms. They are constructed by adding to the locality's
name the Latin suffix that means "from": -ensis (masculine or feminine) or -ense(neuter) in agreement with the gender of the genus name, e.g. Beckmania baikalensis,
Chilophrya utahensis and Metastomum ochridense, Spetazoon australiense,
respectively. Only if the name of the locality ends on -a or -e, these vowels are186© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

dropped before the addition of -ensis/-ense. Examples: Bryophrya bavariensis (fromBavaria). If a regular Latin adjective exists for a place name, it can be used as an
adjectival specific name. For instance: europaeus (-a, -urn; corresponding tomasculine, feminine, neuter gender), africanus, asiaticus, americanus, austriacus,
italicus, romanus (Rome), germanicus, britannicus, gallicus, polonicus, hungaricus,
graecus, hispanicus, rhenanus (Rhine), bavaricus, bohemicus, mediterraneus, etc.
It is desirable to avoid unnecessary complicated names, recall that Ichthyophthirius isunderstandably shortened to the vernacular common name "Ichthy". Likewise, it may
led to some confusion if two ciliate names are very similar, but taxonomicallydifferent, for instance Cothurnopsis ENTZ 1884 and Cothurniopsis STOKES 1893 or
Paractedectoma SMALL & LYNN 1985 and Paractedoctema SONG & WILBERT 2000.
The next step is to select the proper ending of the name. The rules are different for
generic (and subgeneric) names, which are used in the form of substantives (nouns),
than for species (and subspecies) names, which are used as modifiers of their genus
name.
3.2.2 Gender of Names
The gender of genus-group names is discussed in Article 30 of the Code; this subject
is important in that species names under certain circumstances must agree in genderwith the genus.
Generic or subgeneric names which are modern compounds from two or more Latin
or Greek words take the gender of the last component of the compound word. A
genus name that ends in a latinized Greek word takes the gender normally appropriate
to the Latin termination. The generic or subgeneric names formed from personalnames are always feminine in gender, no matter whether the person is a man or awoman.
Numerous examples given in Article 30.1 serve to fix the gender of a number ofsuffixes. But some words are variable in gender and have to be treated as masculine(Art. 30.1.4.2; Code), unless the author establishing the genus name stated that it isfeminine or treated it as feminine (as judged by the combination with the species).
What is even more distressing is that there is no handy set of easy rules which will
reveal gender. For nouns, only standard Greek or Latin dictionaries can resolve theproblem. Beware, a genus ending in -us is not necessarily masculine, nor is -a
necessarily feminine. As an example Blepharisma is neuter, so B. hyalinum is correct,
not B. hyalina. It is however not safe that all nouns ending in "-ma" are neuter,although many, perhaps most, of them are. Here again, one must look it up!
A species name - if it is a Latin adjective or participle in the nominative singular must agree in gender with the generic name with which it is at any time combined,
and its termination must be changed according to Latin inflection (Art. 31.2; Code).
In other words, if an adjectival species name is first described in a masculine genus,
the species name will be, for example, acuminatus (tapered). If the species is thenclassified in a feminine genus, the name changes to acuminata, and if it is put into aneuter genus, the name becomes acuminatum. The respective endings for the second
important declension are for instance intestinalis (masculine, feminine) andintestinale (neuter). For adjectives, one must therefore know to what declension theadjectives belongs, before the ending will help. To make matters worse, some
adjectives will have the same form (in the nominative at least) for all three genders,187© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Latin impar (unequal) for example. If the species name is not a Latin or latinized
word, it is to be treated as undeclinable and the original spelling is to be preserved
regardless of the gender of the genus (Art. 31.2.3; Code).
Since gender is only given by few authors, I provide them for available and valid
generic names (Appendix 1).
3.3 Some Results Worthy of Notice
The formal nomenclatural history of ciliatology spans 233 years between 1767 and2000. With respect to zoological nomenclature, which started at 1758, there are 82
years without a single generic name established, mostly falling in the eighteenth andnineteenth century, only two years, namely 1916 and 1944, are concerned in thetwentieth century. Thus, publication activities on a basic category of ciliate research
are concentrated in only 151 years.
In the nineteenth century maximum numbers of valid genera were established in 1859(24), in 1893 (13), in 1841 (11), and in 1881 (10); in the twentieth century pieks werein 1978 (47), in 1985 (42), and in 1973 (39). Interestingly the numbers of newly
established valid genera was the same, viz. 168, in the periods 1911 to 1940 and 1941
to 1970, but increased to 249 in the past thirty years indicating that many ciliate taxa
remain to be discovered (cp. FOISSNER 1998 [FOI421], 1999 [FOI430], 2000
[FOI463]).
In sum 439 persons (only refering to the senior author) have created 2083 available
and 123 unavailable (omitting about 400 misspellings) generic names in 1058
publications. However, about one third of these primary references include only
unavailable or invalid taxa, while the 1484 valid genera are originally described in
753 publications.
Maxima of publications (as senior authors) establishing valid generic names havebeen produced by FoiSSNER (50), JANKOWSKI (35), and CHATTON (25); between 10
und 20 papers have been published by PUYTORAC (17), KAHL (13), FAURE-FREMIET(12), RAABE (12), and STOKES (11).

The highest number of new generic names per publication was created by JANKOWSKI
in 1981, viz. 28, and by CORLISS in 1960, viz. 26. However, the vast majority, viz.
71%, of publications embraces a single new generic name, about 14% two, and 14%
between three and 20.
The largest numbers of valid generic names have been created (as senior author) by(201), FOISSNER (99), and KAHL (57). The corresponding values on
invalid genera are JANKOWSKI (142), KAHL (33), and DUJARDIN (23), all otherproduced less than 20.
JANKOWSKI

2701 names are treated in this compilation, but 495 are excluded from the main part(chapter 2) for various reasons, e.g. because they are vernacular names, incorrect
subsequent spellings or misclassified ciliates.
2206 taxa are listed alphabetically in the main part (chapter 2) including 123 (= 5.6%)
unavailable names, which are however partially in current use: 11 names have beenvery likely not intended to be used as new genus, viz. "Actinia", "Diplagiotricha","Hydranthosoma","Meleagris","Pseudodileptus","Pseudospathidium",188© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at"Rhabdophorellopsis", "Spirotricha", "Styx", "Trachelina", "Vorticellida". 112
generic names are nomenclaturaly unavailable according to Articles 1.3.7, 9.9, 12.1,
13.1 or 13.3 of the Code. These may be validated, viz. be reinstalled as new genus to
avoid an inflation of names. About 70 of the unavailable nomina nuda have been
already validated, but may cause further instability, because many authors are notaware of the difference between nomenclatural and taxonomic author (see chapter
3.1.3).
Of the 2083 available genera, 1484 are considered as valid (including 41 subgenera),
whereas 28.7%, viz. 599 (excluding the numerous republished taxa), names aretreated as invalid. Only 20% of all entries are without any comment.
18 junior homonyms were established within the ciliates, about 200 concerned nonciliates, of these about 160 names have been replaced and are thus objectivesynonyms. 33 junior homonyms are not replaced because they are considered as
subjectiv synonyms; three are very likely nomina oblita. If these genera are
resurrected, new names are necessary. About 400 names are considered as juniorsubjective synonyms, thus the taxonomical synonymy rate of ciliate genera is about
19%, while the nomenclatural rate is about 10%. Recall that we cannot sum up theseand the values below because a taxon may be simultaneously a junior homonym andsynonym and/or moreover considered as nomen dubium or nomen oblitum by later
authors.
27 names are suggested as nomina dubia, viz. Arachnidiopsis PENARD 1918,
Ballodora DOGIEL & FURSSENKO 1921, Campbelliella RADOICIC 1959, Choanostoma
WANG 1931, Ciliospina LEEGAARD 1915, Cinetoconia RENAULT & ROCHE 1898,
Daturella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929, Euploia LOHMANN 1920, Hadziina RADOICIC
1969, Halterioforma HORVATH 1956, Hemistomiosphaera NOWAK 1968, Isselina
CEPEDE 1910, Mastigostephanus LEV ANDER 1894, Mastigothrix POCHE 1913,
Mycodinium AWERINZEW 1916, Octocirrus MADHAVA RAO 1928, Parastomiosphaera
NOWAK 1968, Patelloides LEISCHNER 1959, Proboscidium MEUNIER 1910,
Quasillagilis BUSCH 1920, Rondacineta JANKOWSKI 1978, Sigalasia DELPHY 1938,
Syringopharynx

COLLIN 1915, Tricodon

DUMAS 1930, Triodonta

BORY 1824,

Trichogaster STERKI 1878, Zetella RADOICIC 1965.
149 names are probably nomina oblita, 11 of them not recorded in CORLISS (1979[COR085]), viz. Acinetactis STOKES 1886, Apionidium PERTY 1852, Colobidium
PERTY 1852, Dendrophrya SAND 1896, Heliocometes SAND 1899, Mesothcha KENT
1882, Pistillarina DUMAS 1929, Planariola DUJARDIN 1841, Siagontherium PERTY
1852, Stephanidina ElCHWALD 1852, Stomophyllum BÜTSCHLI 1889.
The data on 1443 unambiguous, i.e. nomenclaturally available and taxonomicallyvalid, ciliate genera are summarized in Appendix 1. This compilation may fascilitate
an overview on a basic taxonomic category of ciliatology, because it lists (1) the typespecies of genera, which are the "backbone" of all higher categories; moreover a lackof designation or synonymy is mentioned (chapter 3.4); (2) original and often
combining authorship of the type species (but note that reference to basionyms wasoften fragmentary); (3) the gender of the generic name for combining adjectival
specific names; (4) the quality of the genus description deduced from redescriptionsof the type species or all congeneric species, and the number of records in the
Zoological Record, which are shown in column five. Column four roughly indicatesthe main habitats.

189

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

The vast majority of ciliate genera has feminine gender, viz. 65%, neuter are 19%,and masculine 16%. 21% of the genera can be considered as excellently and 35% aswell described. Thus, a large proportion, viz. 44%, of genera is poorly known. This isalso reflected by the Zoological Record where 26% of the genera have not a single
record since 1978, i.e. for more than 20 years; 68% have 2-10 records, while only 6%
have more. Eight of the 1443 valid genera are recorded more than hundred times:
Dileptus, Vorticella, Colpoda, Ichthyophthirius, Stylonychia, and Euplotes.
Paramecium, the most popularly known ciliate, and Tetrahymena are the generic"flagships" of ciliates exceeding more than 2000 records. Most ciliate genera, viz.
58%, occur in marine or freshwater habitats, 29% are (mostly endo)symbiotic, 7% arelikely authochthonous soil inhabitants, and 6% have fossil records. The last value isquite doubtful, because many microfossils cannot be assigned unequivocally to acertain protistan phylum (GRÜN personal communication). 28 valid genera have notype species at present and about 39% of type species had been described in anothergeneric combination, viz. were transferred later.
The subgenus is perhaps a notably neglected rank in ciliatology, because only 21 (=1.4%) are nominotypical subgenera, i.e. contain the type species of the nominal
genus. Their subgenera, viz. 41, mostly tintinnids are listed in Appendix 2.
13 ciliate genera have been placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology,
while 20 have been included on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid GenericNames in Zoology. About 25 specific names have been treated by the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (see Appendix 3).
67% of the genera have been monotypic (one species only; either fixed originally or
automatically) at the time of their original description. This value is rather similar to
those found by CORLISS (1960 [COR036: 273], 1977 [COR189: 110]). About 44%
were designated by original designation, only 5% had been subsequently fixed.
The maximum number of basionyms has been found in Acineta, where 32 species
became type species of other genera; the next are Tintinnus with 27, and Trichoda
with 16 species.
The favorite of specific names concerning type species is "terricola", which can befound in 13 genera; "intestinalis" in 9, "marina", "pelagica", and "vorax" in 8 each,"gracilis" and "viridis" in 7 each, and "acuminata" and "elegans" in 6 each. About
14.5% of specific names occur in 2-3 genera, while 85.5% are unique.
Maximum numbers of incorrect subsequent spellings have been found for
Stylonychia, viz. 16, Cyttarocylis (12), and Onychodromus (12).
Seven different authorships have been recorded for Discocephalus.
3.4 Summary of Nomenclatural Matters
The following 16 new generic names are introduced to replace junior homonyms(with substituted name to the right): Arachnodinella I Arachnodinium VAN HOVEN,
GILCHRIST & HAMILTON-ATTWELL 1987; Borzaites GRÜN & BLAU / Borzaiella GRÜN& BLAU 1996; Causella I Causia KOSHEVOJ 1987; Cubanites I Cubanella POP 1997;
Cylindriconella I Cylindrella POP 1997; Helellophrya IHelella KACZANOWSKI 1961;
Hsiungella IMAI / Hsiungia IMAI 1988; Kotinia OBOLKINA / Alexandria OBOLKINA

190

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

1995; Microcetella I Microcetus ORPIN & MATHIESEN 1986; Ollella I Olla KOSHEVOJ
1987; Parametopidium IParametopus GROLIERE, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1980;
Protospirella I Protospira RAABE 1968; Pterodiniella I Pterodinium LATTEUR &DARTEVELLE 1971; Racovitzaiella I Racovitzaia TUCOLESCO 1962; Rhabdothoracella/ Rhabdothorax LATTEUR & BOUSEZ 1970; Rossielella I Rossiella MAKARIEVA 1979.
Five nomina nuda according to Article 13.3 of the Code, viz. Akidodes LOM,
Albaretia AFFA'A, Biggaha, Mesanophrys SMALL & LYNN, and Pallitrichodina VAN
As & BASSON, are validated herein by designating a the type species.
The following species are newly combined in the present paper according to Articles
13.3 or 61.4 of the Code: Akidodes symmetricus (LOM 1959) LOM, Albaretia terroni(AFFA'A 1986) AFFA'A, Arachnodinella noveni (VAN HOVEN, GILCHRIST &HAMILTON-AT 1987), Biggaria bermudensis (BIGGAR & WENRICH 1932), Borzaites
atava (GRÜN & BLAU 1996) GRÜN & BLAU, Causella shtekhovicensis (KOSHEVOJ
1987), Cubanites cristobalensis (FURRAZOLA-BERMÜDEZ 1965), Cylindriconella
insueta (REHÄNEK 1986), Helellophrya rhizodrili (KACZANOWSKI 1961), Hsiungellatriciliata (HsiUNG 1932) IMAI, Kotinia arcuata (OBOLKINA 1995) OBOLKINA,
Mesanophrys carcini (GROLIERE & LEGLISE 1977) SMALL & LYNN, Microcetellalappus (ORPIN & MATHIESEN 1986), Ollella karlovensis (KOSHEVOJ 1987),
Pallitrichodina rogenae (VAN AS & BASSON 1993) VAN AS & BASSON,
Parametopidium circumlabens (BlGGAR & WENRICH 1932), Protospirella mazurica(RAABE 1968), Pterodiniella microlithovorax (LATTEUR & DARTEVELLE 1971),
Racovitzaiella paradoxa (TUCOLESCO 1962), Rhabdothoracella macrostegon(LATTEUR & BOUSEZ 1970), Rossielella tintinnabulum (MAKARIEVA 1979).
The gender ending of 47 specific names has been corrected: Actinorhabdos
trichocystifera, Allantosoma intestinale, Allosphaerium convexum, Anthacineta
craterella, Baikalothigma viride, Brandtiella palliata, Buschiella subantarctica,
Coelothigma canale, Condylostoma patense, Coniculostomum monilatum,
Cossothigma dubium, Curimostoma renale, Dissothigma saprophilum, Fenchelia
crassa, Holocoma primigenia, Lecanodiscus longus, Microchoanostoma
enigmaticum,
Monilicaryon
monilatum,
Monintranstylum
rotundum,
Monodontophrya longissima, Mylestoma bipartitum, Ophryocephalus capitatus,
Ophryoglena citrea, Opisthostomatella bengalensis, Palmarellasalina,Papillorhabdos multinucleata, Paraclathrostoma marinum, Parazoothamnium
stenoticum, Pedohymena australiensis, Pelagovasicola cinctus, Physalophrya
spumosa, Predurostyla arenaria, Procondylostoma ancestrale, Protohallia uncinata,
Pseudomonilicaryon gracile, Rossonophrys vasta, Schizactinia multiramosa,Stenotricha arenicola, Stylocometes digitatus, Stylophryodendron roscoffense,
Talitrochilodon hyalinus, Telotrochidium crateriforme, Trochochilodon flavus,
Uronema marinum, Urosoma caudatum, Urostrongylum contortum, Velistoma
echinometre.
For 28 genea established before 1930 and currently used, type species remain to be
designated to my knowledge: Anoplodinium, Anoplophrya, Baikalophrya,
Campanella, Chromidina, Collinia, Cometodendron, Enchelyodon, Endosphaera,
Ephelota, Laboea, Lagotia, Licnophora, Litosolenius, Lohmanniella, Meseres,
Microregma, Opalinopsis, Parafolliculina, Pelatractus, Phialina, Pseuduronema,
Pyxicola, Radiophrya, Rhabdostyla, Sonderia, Strombidinopsis, Stylophrya.

191© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

For 20 genera no type species was designated after 1931, thus they are unavailable
nomina nuda according to Article 13.3 of the Code. Although some of them are incurrent use, they need to be validated in the course of a genus revision. At best they
are reinstalled as new genus to avoid an inflation of names: "Atriofolliculina","Balanonema","Branchioecetes","Diafolliculina","Folliculinopsis","Halofolliculina", "Lubetiella", "Magnifolliculina", "Metaradiophrya", "Nathella","Orthotrochilia", "Parablepharisma", "Paracoelophrya", "Paralembus", "Parasonderia", "Paratintinnina", "Pseudocarchesium", "Spelaeonecta", "Splitofolliculina","Trochilioides". About 90 names do not fulfill the criteria of publication oravailability, mainly they are without description (Arts. 9,12, 13; Code).
Note that 29 generic names unavailable due to Article 13.3 of the Code have beenvalidated by later authors, thus authorship changed as follows:
Albaretia AFFA'A in AESCHT 2001 instead of AFFA'A 1986
Akidodes LOM in AESCHT 2001 instead of LOM 1959
Bakuella JANKOWSKI 1979 instead of AGAMALIEV & ALEKPEROV 1976
Balladynella JANKOWSKI 1979 instead of STILLER 1974
Biggaria AESCHT 2001 instead of KAHL 1934
Bryophrya WENZEL 1953 instead of KAHL 1931
Chlamydonella PETZ, SONG & WiLBERT 1995 instead of DEROUX 1970
Corynophrya CURDS 1987 instead of KAHL 1934
Favelloides THALMANN 1942 instead of COLOM 1939
Geleia FOISSNER 1998 instead of KAHL 1933
Haplocaulus WARREN 1988 instead of PRECHT 1935
Klonostricha JANKOWSKI 1979 instead of VUXANOVICI 1962
Lynchella JANKOWSKI 1968 instead of KAHL 1933
Manuelophrya JANKOWSKI 1997 instead of MATTHES 1988
Mesanophrys SMALL & LYNN in AESCHT 2001 instead of SMALL & LYNN 1985
Micrundella LOEBLICH & TAPPAN 1968 instead of BUSCH 1949
Monintranstylum JANKOWSKI 1993 instead of BANINA 1977
Myoschiston JANKOWSKI 1985 instead of PRECHT 1935
Nassulopsis FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994 instead of FAURE-FREMIET 1959
Orboperculaha GUHL 1979 instead of LUST 1950
Pallitrichodina VAN AS & BASSON in AESCHT 2001 instead of VAN AS & BASSON
1993
Paraholosticha WENZEL 1953 instead of KAHL 1932
Platynematum FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN 1994 instead of KAHL 1931
Protospathidium FOISSNER 1984 instead of DRAGESCO& DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1979
Remanella FOISSNER 1996 instead of KAHL 1933
Rostrophrya FOISSNER 1993 instead of NJINE 1979
Trachelostyla BORROR 1972 instead of KAHL 1932
Tripartiella RAABE 1963 instead of LOM 1959 erledigt
Urocyclon SONG & WILBERT 2001 instead of SMALL & LYNN 1985
Typification needs further investigations due to a synonymization of the type species
either (1) with a congeneric species possibly not eligible for type fixation or (2) a192

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

species of another genus leaving the original species without type. Genera of the firstcategory mentioned are Cohnilembus, Dexiotricha, Epiclintes, Heliophrya,
Histriculus, Juxtaradiophrya, Kahlilembus, Lepidotrachelophyllum, Metopus,
Obertrumia, Opisthotrichum, Pleuronema, Pseudocohnilembus, Trichodinella,
Uroleptus, Urosoma, Vampyrophrya; those of the second are Diophrys,
Lernaeophrya,
Periacineta,
Psammomitra,
Scopulata,
Strombidinopsis,
Testudinicola, Urospinula.
The nomenclatural status of the following genera in current use has to be clarified atbest by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature due to probably
unused senior homonyms: Enchelydium, Opisthonecta, and Urceolaria.
Reversal of precedence was suggested, but no formally requested of the Commission
for five generic names according to Article 23.9 of the Code (unused senior name to
the right): either in the former literature, viz. for Askenasia BLOCHMANN 1895 /Stephanidina EICHWALD 1852 and Cohnilembus KAHL 1933 / Sparotricha ENTZ
1879, or in the present paper, viz. for Conidophrys CHATTON & LWOFF 1934 /Mycodinium AWERINTSEV 1916, Litonotus WRZESNIOWSKI 1870 / Gastrotricha
WRZESNIOWSKI 1866, and Stylonychia EHRENBERG 1830 / Mystacodella BORY 1824.
24 names are objective synonyms - often unrecognized - due to the same namebearing type (Art. 61.3.3; Code; valid senior name to the left):
Abathostoma BERGER 1994 = Echinocyclidium JANKOWSKI 1980
Craspedonotus KAHL 1926 = Craspedonotana STRAND 1928 = Homalozoon STOKES
1890
Cyrtostomum STEIN 1859 = Frontonia EHRENBERG 1838
Digitiphrya FRAIPONT 1878 = Stylocometes STEIN 1867
Digitophrya MATTHES 1988 = Parastylophrya JANKOWSKI 1978
Epiorella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939 = Epiplocyhides HADA 1938
Epitokophrya JANKOWSKI 1978 = Tokophrya BÜTSCHLI 1889
Eriocharon ITO & IMAI 2000 = Protocaviella KOPPERI 1935
Fiorentinus JANKOWSKI 1986 = Holophryoides GASSOVSKY 1919
Heterostrombidium SONG 1999 = Thigmostrombidium JANKOWSKI 1978
Laurosticha JANKOWSKI 1979 = Coniculostomum NJINE 1979
Leptoglena GRASSE & BoiSSEZON 1929 = Protobalantidium ABE 1927
Metaxystomium BERGER 1994 = Velistoma JANKOWSKI 1980
Mimeticus SMALL & LYNN 1985 = Pleurofragma JANKOWSKI 1976
Mugardia SMALL & LYNN 1985 = Anophryoides PUYTORAC & GROLIERE 1979
Oldesloeria FOISSNER 1983 = Mimeticus SMALL & LYNN 1985 = Pleurofragma
JANKOWSKI

1976

Patschia SMALL & LYNN 1985 = Urotrichopsis FOISSNER 1983 = Dissothigma
JANKOWSKI

1976

Platophrya GÖNNERT 1935 = Heliophrya SAEDELEER & TELLIER 1930
Pseudoprorodon BLOCHMANN 1895 = Prorodon EHRENBERG [1834]
Stemacineta JANKOWSKI 1978 = Paracineta COLLIN 1911
Tapetofolliculina

ANDREWS & NELSON in HADZI 1951 =ANDREWS & NELSON

Pseudoparafolliculina

1942

193

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

3.5 Acknowledgements
Original literature needed to proof the generic names comes from several sources. The
reprint library of Wilhelm ("Willi") FOISSNER in Salzburg contains about 80% of theliterature used. I express my deepest gratitude to Willi for the generosity to give me
full access to his collection, but also for stimulating my interest in ciliates, and for his
continuous attention throughout the work.
Thanks to Dr. Helmuth SATTMANN and Ms. SAFAR of the "Naturhistorisches
Museum" and to the library staff of the "Nationalbibliothek" in Vienna. I also wish toacknowledge Waltraud FAISSNER and Franz WALZER in the library of the"Oberösterreichisches Landesmuseum", who assisted with interlibrary loans.
I wish to thank the "Land Oberösterreich" for the financial support to this publication.
I am also grateful to Dr. Remigius GEISER for assistance with gender endings.
My warmest thanks go to Ludwig HARTINGER for support in any situation andconstant encouragement during this work: the precise application of terms and names
in science corresponds to the accurate use of words in literature.
4. Annotated Bibliography

4.1 Introductory Remarks
This section includes all literature cited. For every work a complete citation isprovided as accurately as possible: all authors, their initials, full title of paper, volume
number of the journal, editor(s) of books, first and end pages of the article itself, andplates if numbered separately, because they are often omitted in interlibrary loans. In
contrast to an increasing number of publications, abstracts, and doctoral or diploma
theses (dissertations) are included and simultaneously disclaimed in the References
section, because of the nature of the present paper. Rather seldom is such a complete
reference list seen in print today, allegedly for economic reasons; yet students,
teachers, and researchers alike can be discouragingly frustrated (as I often was) in any
conscientious attempt to use literature lists from which essential parts of the citations
may be missing (see already. CORLISS 1972 [COR066: 121]).
References are arranged alphabetically by surname of the first author. References by asingle author precede multi-authored works by the same senior author, regardless ofdate. Works by the same set of authors are listed chronologically, beginning with theearliest.
4.1.1 Authorship
Author names are standarized to fasciliate computer retrieval. This particularly
concerns the following names, because Cyrillic characters are transliterated in very
different ways: BELOKRYS (= BIELOKRYS), GAJEWSKAJA (= GAJEVSKAJA,GAJEWSKAYA), GASSOVSKY (= GASSOWSKY), JANKOWSKI (=YANKOVSKIY,YANKOVSKU). If an author's name normally has a diacritical mark, it is added to all
citations of that author, for example NJINE has published both as NJINE and NJINE.

Chinese names are given as they might be in an English language journal; typically194© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atthere is a family name plus two given names, and the two given names are often
written together or hyphenated; SONG is given here as W.-B. SONG, although in theactual article his name may be given as WEIBO SONG, SONG WEI-BO, SONG W.-b., or
SONG W. B. All names with "Da", "De", etc. are entered in one form; CUNHA da or
PUYTORAC de, for example, published as PUYTORAC and as DE PUYTORAC. Likewiseauthor's initials have been standardized, to obtain a date-ordered printout. For
example, GILL published as T. GILL and T. N. GILL, and these are treated as authored
by T. N. GILL, although both initials may not appear in some of his publications.
Instead of the lengthy BORY de SAINT-VINCENT, I adopted the truncated name
"BORY" from the botanical literature (cp. STAFLEU & COWAN 1976 [LB0908]).
4.1.2 Date of Publication
The year following the author(s) is considered as relevant, further date(s) may befound next to the volume number. Discrepancies in publication dates are frequently
commented in square brackets (item 4.1.6).
4.1.3 Reference CodeEach reference has a unique six-figured code, composed of letters and numerals. This
code is given in brackets and corresponds to the entry of a combination field inliterature and classificatory relational databases maintained at the Upper AustrianMuseum. The reference codes moreover refer to unavailable publications, partiallyseen in libraries outside Linz, and the reprints housed either in the collection of theUpper Austrian Museum and / or that of Wilhelm FOISSNER in Salzburg (hissignatures are also included in the database).
4.1.4 Title
The title and subtitle, if present of the publication is given as published with thearticle; not the title as given, for example, in a table of contents (which sometimes
differs). Scientific names are italicized and author names capitalized even though,because of constraints in type style, they may not have been so treated in the title as
published. Titles in Hungarian, Czech, Slavic, Japanese, and Chinese are frequently
also given in English, French or German. Vernacular names, such as cilies, ciliates,
ciliated protozoa, are consequently written with a small intial letter.
4.1.5 Journal Citations
Journal abbreviations in general follow the fourth edition of the "World List of
Scientific Periodicals", published by Butterworths, London, in 1963-1965 or the"Serial Sources for the BIOSIS Data Base" of the BioScience Information Service.
Numbers of volumes, parts, and plates are given in arabic figures, the latter separated
by a colon from page numbers. If a foreign word (e.g., Tab., tome, fascicle; Hrsg.)
corresponds to an English word, I give the English equivalent abbreviation, e.g. PI.
for plate(s) and ed(s).
4.1.6 Note(s)Information in square brackets includes the original language of the article if not clear
from the title, sources for information on the date of publication, or dates ofappearance of parts of the work if it was published in sections. The entry "Not seen"
indicates that the work or article has not yet been examined, usually because it was
not available by interlibrary loan. The primary references introducing new generic195

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

names are marked: two asteriks (**) indicate papers including mainly valid genera,
while the hash (#) indicates papers including only unavailable or invalid genericnames.
4.2 References
ABE T. (1929) [E00411): On the classification of Balantidium (preliminary report). — Jap. J. Zool. 2:
89, Abstr. 420. #AESCHT E. & FOISSNER W. (1990) [FOI221|: Systematic position of the genus Aveslina (Ciliophora,
Colpodida) and morphology and ecology of Avestina ludwigi nov. spec. — Zool. Anz. 225: 101111.
AESCHT E. & FOISSNER W. (1992) [FOI248]: Biology of a high-rate activated sludge plant of apharmaceutical company. — Arch. Hydrobiol., Suppl. 90 (Monographische Beiträge) 2: 207-251.
AFFA'A F.-M. (1979) [CI1467]: Nyctositum amieti, n. gen., n. sp., eilte endocommensal du tetardd'Acanthixalus spinosus (amphibien anoure). — Protistologica 15: 333-336. **AFFA'A F.-M. (1980) [CI1644]: Pygmotheroides njinei n. gen., n. sp. et Nyctotheroides anomalus n.

sp., ciliös heterotriches endocommensaux du batracien Leptodactylodon ventriarmoratus(BoULENGER)(Anura, Astylosterninae). — Ann. Fac. Sei. Yaounde 26 (year 1979): 101-111.
[According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) "1979 [1980]"] **AFFA'A F.-M. (1983) [CI1645J: Neonyctotherus, un genre nouveau de cilies heterotriches, commensal
de tetrads d'amphibiens anoures du Cameroun. — Protistologica 19: 141-147. **F.-M. (1986) |CI1643J: Description de nouveaux Sicuophoridae (cili6 heterotriches)
endocommensaux d'anoures Camerounais. — Arch. Protistenk. 132: 213-230. #AFFA'A F.-M. (1988) [CI9081|: La faune de protozoaires parasites d'Hylarana albolabris au SudCameroun. Ses variations avec l'origine geographique des populations-hotes. — Ann. Fac. Sei.
Biol.-Biochim. 3: 137-142.
AFFA'A

AFFA'A F.-M. (1989) |CI1646|: Cichlidotherus meanjae n. gen. n. sp. (Nyctotheridae,
Clevelandellida). Un nouveau cilie commensal de poissons d'eau douce du Cameroun. — Annls
Sei. nat. (Zool. Biol. Anim.) 10: 81-86. **F.M., NDONGO N. & GRANOSIK L. (1995) [CI4166]: Etudes morphologique etmorphometrique des cilies Prosicuophora, commensaux de Bufo regulahs et B. maculatus de laregion de Yaounde (Cameroun). — Arch. Protistenk. 145: 127-131.

AFFA'A

AGAMALIEV F.G. & ALEKPEROV I.K. (1976) [CI1067|: A new genus Bakuella (Hypotrichida) from the
Caspian Sea and the Djeiranbatansky water reservoir. — Zool. Zh. 55: 128-131. [In Russian withEnglish summary] #AGASSIZ L. (1846) |E00987): Nomenclatoris Zoologici. Index universalis, continens nomina
systematica classicum, ordinum, familiarum et generum animalius omnium, tarn viventium quamfossilius, secundum ordinem alphabeticum unicum disposita. — Soloduri, Jent & Gassmann: iviii, 1-393. [Not seen. The edition of 1848 [LB1030|: i-x, 1-1135 was used.]
AGATHA S. & RlEDEL-LORJE J.C. (1997) [CI1625]: Morphology, infraciliature, and ecology of somehalteriids and strombidiids (Ciliophora, Oligotrichea) from coastal brackish water basins. —Arch. Protistenk. 148: 445-459.
AGATHA S. & RlEDEL-LORJE J.C. (1998) |CI1629]: Morphology, infraciliature, and ecology of somestrobiliine ciliates (Ciliophora, Oligotrichea) from coastal brackish water basins of Germany. —Europ. J. Protistol. 34: 10-17.
AGATHA S., WlLBERT N., SPINDLER M. & ELBRÄCHTER M. (1990) [E01722J: Euplotide ciliates in seaof the Weddel Sea (Antarctica). — Acta Protozool. 29: 221-228.
ALBARET J.L. (1968) [E00157]: Description de deux nouveaux nyctotheres parasites de Bufo regularis(REUSS) de Brassaville. — Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. (S6r. 2) 40: 814-822. **196

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ALBARET J.L. (1968) [E01085]: Parasicuophora mantellae n. gen. n. sp., cilie Plagiotomidae parasite
de Mantella aurantiaca, batracien anoure de Madagascar. — Protistologica 4: 449-451. [Dateaccording to EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758: 379]).]**ALBARET J.L. (1970) |E00158]: Observations sur les nyctotheres des genres Nyctotherus LEIDY etMetanyctotherus n. gen., cilies heterotriches parasites de myriapodes africains. — Protistologica
6: 225-239. **J.L. (1973) |CI1382]: Observations sur des nyctotheres des genres Sicuophora de
PUYTORAC & GRAIN, Metasicuophora gen. n. et Parasicuophora ALBARET, cilie parasites debatraciens anoures. — J. Protozool. 20: 51-57. **ALBARET

J.L. (1975) |E00155]: Etude systematique et cytologique sur les cilies heterotriches
endocommensaux. — Mem. Mus. natn. Hist, nat., Paris (N.S.) 89: 1-114. **ALBARETALBARET J.L. & NJINE T. (1976) [E00160]: Description de cinq especes nouvelles de cilies
heterotriches des genres Metanyctotherus ALBARET, Pronyctotherus n. gen. et Plagiotoma
DUJARDIN, endocommensaux d'oligochetes du Cameroun. — Protistologica 11 (year 1975): 305311.**
ALEKPEROV I.K. (1984) [CI1075]: New freshwater ciliates (Hypotrichida) from water bodies of
Azerbaijan. — Zool. Zh. 63: 1458-1463. [In Russian with English summary] **ALEKPEROV I.K. (1984) [CI1024]: New genus and species of Ciliophora from water bodies of
Azerbaijan. — Zool. Zh. 63: 1891-1893. [In Russian with English summary] #ALEKPEROV I.K. (1985) |CI1281]: Azerella calva gen. et sp. n. (Azeridae fam. n., Scuticociliatida,
Ciliophora) from fresh waters of Azerbaijan. — Zool. Zh. 64: 1093-1096. [In Russian withEnglish summary] **ALEKPEROV I.K. (1989) [E00510]: [Revision of the genera Bakuella AGAMALIEV et ALEKPEROV 1976
and Keronella WlACKOWSKJ 1985 (Hypotrichida, Ciliophora)]. — In: POLJANSKY G.I., ZHUKOV
B.F. & RAIKOV I.B. (eds.): [Ecology of marine and freshwater protozoans]. Proceedings of the II
Symposium. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Yaroslavl: 7, Abstract. [In Russian; not recordedin the Zoological Record (CD-version), but the proceedings of the first symposium. Not seen.] **ALEKPEROV I.K. (1991) [CI1147]: Corrallocolpoda pacifica gen. et sp. n. (Colpodidae, Ciliophora)from coral sand of the Christmas Island. — Zool. Zh. 70: 125-128. [In Russian with English
summary] **ALEKPEROV I.K. (1992) [CI1491]: Revision of the family Bakuellidae (Hypotrichidae, Ciliophora). —Zool. Zh. 71(12): 5-10. [December issue with separate pagination; in Russian with English
summary] **ALEKPEROV I.K. (1993) [CI1459]: Free-living ciliates in the soils of St. Petersburg parks (Protozoa).
— Zoosystematica Rossica 2: 13-28. **ALEKPEROV I.K. & ASADULLAYEVA E.-S. (1997) [CI1653]: New and little-known ciliates (orders
Nassulida-Oligotrichida) from the Caspian Sea Apsheronian coast. Communication 2. — Zool.
Zh. 76: 1411-1417. [In Russian with English summary]
ALEKPEROV I.K. & MAMAJEVAN.V. (1992) [CI1012]: Planktonic infusoria from the Chuckchee andthe Bering Seas. — Zool. Zh. 71: 5-14. [In Russian with English summary] **ALENITZIN W. (1874) [CI1437]: Wagneria cylindroconica — ein neues Infusionsthier. — Arch. mikr.
Anat. EntwMech. 10: 122-123. #ALEXEIEFF A. (1931) [E00960]: Sur quelques particularites de structure de Balantioides (nom. nov.)
coli (MALMSTEN). — C . r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 107: 210-211. #AMARO A. & SENA S. (1967) [E01046]: Sobre sistemätica de genero Nyctotheroides GRASSE, 1928
(Ciliatea, Heterotrichida). — Atas Soc. Biol. Rio de J. 11: 137-139. **AMARO A. & SENA S. (1967) [E01047]: Sobre sistemätica de genero Nyctotherus LEIDY, 1849
(Ciliatea, Heterotrichida). — Atas Soc. Biol. Rio de J. 11: 119-120. **ANDRE E. (1910) [E00511]: Sur quelques infusoires marins parasites et commensaux. — Revue suisseZool. 18: 173-187, Leg., PI. 3. **197

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ANDRE E. (1914) IE00653J: Recherches sur la faune pelagique du Leman et description de nouveauxgenres d'infusoires. — Revue suisse Zool. 22: 179-193. **ANDRE E. (1915) |E00763): Contribution ä l'e'tude de la faune infiisoirenne du Lac Majeur etdescription de formes nouvelles. — Revue suisse Zool. 23: 101-108. **ANDRE E. (1916) (E01015]: Contribution ä l'erude de la faune infiisoirenne du Leman. — Revue suisseZool. 24:621-634, PI. 5. #ANDREWS E.A. (1953) [E00163J: Valletofolliculina bicornis, a unique new genus and species offolliculinid (Ciliata: Heterotricha) from California. — J. Wash. Acad. Sei. 43: 189-194. **ANDREWS E.A. & NELSON T.C. (1942) |E01098]: A folliculinid carried by Limulus. — Anat. Rec. 89:

pages unknown. [Not seen.] #ANDRUSSOWA J. (1886) [E00664]: Über die Infusorien der Bucht von Kertsch. — Trav. Soc. nat. St.

Pötersb. [= Trudy imp.S-peterb. Obshch. Estest] 17: 236-259, Pl. 1, 2. #ANIGSTEIN L. (1912) [E00164J: [Über zwei neu [sie] marine Ciliaten]. — Arch. Protistenk. 24: 127141, Pl. 10. [In Russian; translation of the title from KAHL (1935 [KAH019]).] #ANTIPA G.A. & DOLAN J. (1985) |E00512): Mytilophilus pacificae n. g., n. sp.: a new mytilid
endocommensal ciliate (Scuticociliatida). — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 104: 360-368. **APSTEIN C. (1915) [Z06263]: Nomina conservanda. — Sber. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin 1915: 119202. [According to Opinion 74 of the I.C.Z.N. prepared to consider names separately uponpresentation of reasonably complete evidence (cp. HEMMING 1958 [LB1029]).]ARMSTRONG D.A., BURRESON E.M. & SPARKS A.K. (1981) [E02117J: A ciliate infection(Paranophrys sp.) in laboratory-held Dungeness crabs, Cancer magister. — J. Invertebrate
Pathology 37: 201-209.
ARTIGAS P. de T. & UNTI O. (1938) [E00513]: Novo ciliado encontrado no escarro humano:
Prototravassosia costai, g. n., sp. n. (Ciliata). — Livro Jubil. Prof. L. Travassos, Rio de Janeiro
1938: 47-50, Pl. 1. [In Portuguese with English summary] **ATHANASSOPOULOS G. (1931) [E01171]: Microfaune de golfe de Salonique, etc. — Bull. Inst.
oce'anogr. Monaco 588: 1-26.
AUDRI E. & BONCI M.C. (1980) [E02136|: Buove osservazione su Stomiosphaera moluccana
WANNER. — Boll. Soc. Paleontol. Ital. 19: 311-321.
AUGUSTIN H. & FOISSNER W. (1989) [FOI207|: Morphologie einiger Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora)
aus dem Belebtschlamm. — Lauterbornia 1: 38-59.
AUGUSTIN H. & FOISSNER W. (1992) [FOI251): Morphologie und Ökologie einiger Ciliaten(Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus dem Belebtschlamm. — Arch. Protistenk. 141: 243-283.
AUGUSTIN H., FOISSNER W. & ADAM H. (1987) [FOI166J: Revision of the genera Acineria, Trimyema
and Trochiliopsis (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 52: 197-224.
AWERTNZEW S. (1904) [E00167]: Astrophrya arenaria nov. gen., nov. spec. — Zool. Anz. 27: 425426. #AWERINZEW S. (1908) [E00389]: Über ein parasitisches Infusor aus dem Darme von Ophelia limacina(RATHKE). — Z. wiss. Zool. 90: 334-342, Pl. 19. **AWERINZEW S. (1916) [PR1126J: On a new organism of the type of protozoa. — Rev. Zool. Russe
Moscow 1: 180-184. #AWERINZEW S. & MUTAFOWA R. (1914) (CI1439): Material zur Kenntnis der Infusorien aus dem
Magen der Wiederkäuer I. — Arch. Protistenk. 38: 109-118, Pl. 9, 10. **BAER J.G. (1952) [E00170]: Notes de faunistique Eburn^enne. II. Orsomia mangenoti n. gen. n. sp.
epistylide (Ciliata) commensal de l'oligochete Aspidorilus eburneensis BAER parasite d'un ver deterre. — Acta tropica 9: 366-370. **BAKER H. (1753) [E00707]: The microscope made easy and employment for the microscope. —London 1+2: (1743-1753). [A German translation appeared 1754. Not seen.]
BALBIANI E.G. (1887) [E00515]: Observations relatives ä une note re"cente de M. MAUPAS, sur lamultiplication de la Leucophryspatula. — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 104: 80-83. #198

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BALECH E. (1941) [E00172J: "Neobursaridium gigas" n. gen. n. sp. de ciliado heterotrico. — Physis,
Buenos Aires 19: 29-35. **BALECH E. (1947) [E01172): Contribution al conocimiento del plancton Antartico. Plancton del Mar
de Bellingshausen. — Physis, Buenos Aires 20: 75-91.
BALECH E. (1948) [E00388]: Tintinnoinea de Atlantida (R. O. del Uruguay)(Protozoa Ciliata Oligotr.).
— Comun. Mus. Argentino cienc. nat. Bernadino Rivadavia, Ser. cienc. zool. 7: 1-23, PI. 1-8. **BALECH E. (1951) [E00516): Nuevos datos sobre Tintinnoinea de Argentinia y Uruguay. — Physis,

Buenos Aires 20:291-302.**
BALECH E. (1962) [PR1124]: Tintinnoinea y Dinoflagellata del Pacifico segun material de las
expediciones Norpac y Downwind del Instituto Scripps de Oceanografia. — Revista Mus. argent.
Cienc. nat. "B. Rivadavia" 7: 1-253.
BALECH E. (1968) [E00175]: Algunas especies nuevas o interesantes de tintinnidos del Golfo de
Mexico y Caribe. — Revista Mus. argent. Cienc. nat. "Bernardino Rivadavia", Hidrobiol. 2: 165197.**
BANINAN.N. (1976) [E00176): [Some consideration of the systematics of the families of the Aloricata(Peritricha Sessilia KAHL, 1935)]. — Mat. II All-Union Cong. Protozool., Pt. 1: 20-22, Abstr. [In
Russian; considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] **BANINA N.N. (1977)[E01017|: [Morphological-systematical description of Peritricha sessilia]. —Trudy Gosniork 119: 5-11. [In Russian] **BANINAN.N. (1977) [E02157]: [New species of Peritricha on planktonic organisms of Ropsha ponds].
— Trudy Gosniork 119: 24-38. [In Russian]BANINAN.N. (1982) [E02083]: Ciliates of Peritricha sessilina in amphibians from Leningrad environs.

— Parazitologiya (St. Petersburg) 16: 144-151.
BANINA N.N., VORONIN V.N., DONETS Z.S., Issi I.V., KHAIBULAEV K.K., SHMEIN G.A., SHULMAN
S.S. & JANKOWSKI A.V. (1984) [AEB550]: Opredelitel' parazitov presnovodnykh ryb fauni SSSRTom I. Parazititcheskie Prosteischie [= A guide to parasites of freshwater fish of the USSR fauna.
Volume 1. Parasitic Protozoa]. — Opredeliteli Faune SSSR 140: 1-426. [In Russian] **BARDELE C.F., FOISSNER W. & BLANTON R.L. (1991) |FOI237): Morphology, morphogenesis andsystematic position of the sorocarp forming ciliate Sorogena stoianovitchae BRADBURY & OLIVE,1980. — J . Protozool. 38:7-17.
BASSON L. & VAN

AS J.G. (1989) [CI1118]: Differential diagnosis of the genera in the family
Trichodiniidae (Ciliophora: Peritrichida) with the description of a new genus ectoparasitic on
freshwater fish from southern Africa. — Syst. Parasitol. 13: 153-160. **BATISSE A. (1973) [CI2303]: Premieres observations sur l'ultrastructure de Trematosoma bocqueti(GUILCHER), BATISSE (Ciliata, Suctorida). — Protistologica 8 (year 1972): 477-496. **BATISSE A. (1975) [E00178]: Propositions pour une nouvelle syst£matique des acinetines (Ciliophora,
Kinetofragminophora, Suctorida). — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 280: 1797-1800, 21212124. [Published in two parts, as indicated by the pagination, but with the same title.] **BATISSE A. (1992) [Z06209]: Acindtiens nouveaux ou mal connus des Cotes Mediterraneennes
Francaises. 3. Dentacinetides collini gen. n., sp. n. (Suctoria, Ophryodendrina). — Vie Milieu 42:295-306. **BATISSE A. & CRUMEYROLLE J.-B. (1988) [CI1469]: Sur deux chonotriches nouveaux de l'Archipel
Kerguelen (Ciliophora, Chonotrichida). — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 307: 635-640. **BAUER B. (1978) [E00402]: Approche du probleme de l'ecologie des cilies du biotecton du Leman parla methode des lames immergees. — Dipl.-Arb. Univ. Geneve: 1-100, 90 Figs. [Considered as
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] #BAUER C. (1983) [E02112]: Vorkommen und Beschreibung der Zysten des Zäkumziliaten Buxtonella
sulcata (JAMESON 1926) im Kot von Kühen in Norddeutschland. — Berl. Münchn. tierärztl.
Wschr. 96:371-374.
BECARES E. & FOISSNER W. (1994) |FOI307): Redescription of Chilodonatella minuta DRAGESCO
1966 (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Linzer biol. Beitr. 26/1: 515-530.

199

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BELOKRYS L.S. (1993) [E02131]: [Pseudarcella (Tintinnida, Infusoria) from the Eocene of Ukraine].
— Paleontol. Zh. 2: 18-29. [According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) serial normallytranslated cover to cover in Paleontol J.]
BELOKRYS L.S. (1995) [CI15401: [Eocene infusorians (Tintinnida) of Ukraine]. — Paleontol. Zh. 1:
16-31, PI. 2. [According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) serial normally translated cover
to cover in Paleontol J.] **BELOKRYS L.S. (1997) [E02132|: [The polytypism of the species Pseudarcella rhumbleri SPANDEL(Tintinnida, Infusoria) in Paleocene of Europe]. — Paleontol. Zh. 5: 18-21. [According to the
Zoological Record (CD-version) serial normally translated cover to cover in Paleontol J.]
BERGER H. (1999) [LB10831: Monograph of the Oxytrichidae (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). —Monographiae biol. 78: 1-1079. **BERGER H. & FOISSNER W. (1988) [FOI190]: Revision of Lamtostyla BUITKAMP, 1977 anddescription of Territricha no\. gen. (Ciliophora: Hypotrichida). — Zool. Anz. 220: 113-134. **BERGER H. & FOISSNER W. (1989) [FOI209]: Morphology and morphogenesis of Parakahliellahaideri nov. spec. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 55: 11-17.
BERGER H. & FOISSNER W. (1989) |FOI210|: Morphology and biometry of some soil hypotrichs(Protozoa: Ciliophora) from Europe and Japan. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 55: 19-46. **BERGER H. & FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI445|: Cladistic relationships and generic characterization ofoxytrichid hypotrichs (Protoza, Ciliophora). — Arch. Protistenk. 148: 125-155.
BERGER H., FOISSNER W. & ADAM H. (1984) [FOI107]: Taxonomie, Biometrie und Morphogeneseeiniger terricoler Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora). — Zool. Jb. Syst. I l l : 339-367. **BERGER H., FOISSNER W. & ADAM H. (1985) [FOI125]: Morphological variation and comparative
analysis of morphogenesis in Parakahliella macrostoma (FOISSNER, 1982) nov. gen. andHistriculus muscorum (KAHL, 1932), [sic] (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Protistologica 21: 295311.**
BERGER J. (1994) [E01577]: The morphology, systematics, and biology of the ectocommensal ciliatesof echinoids. Part 1. — UMI Disseration Services, Ann Arbor. 1994: i-vii, 1-261. [Not seen.] **BERGER J. (1994) [E01578]: The morphology, systematics, and biology of the ectocommensal ciliatesof echinoids. Part 2. — UMI Disseration Services, Ann Arbor. 1994: 262-534. [Not seen.] **BERGH R.S. (1881) [PR1181]: Bidrag til Cilioflagellaternes Naturhistorie. — Videnskabelige
Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorik Forening Kjobenhavn Ser. 4, 3: 60-76. **BERTHOLD A. A. (1827) (E02216]: LATREILLE'S Natürliche Familien des Thierreiches. — Landes-

Industrie-Comptoir, Weimar. [German translation of LATREILLE P.A. (1825): Families naturelles
du regne animal exposes succinctement et dans un ordre analytique, avec I'indication de leursgenres. 3 ed. — Bailliere, Paris]
BHATIA B.L. (1935) [E00400]: Gaps in our knowledge of the Indian protozoa. I. -Ciliophora. —Curr. Sei. 4: 13-16. #BHATIA B.L. (1936) [CI1030]: Protozoa: Ciliophora. — In: SEWELL R.B.S. (ed.): The fauna of British
India, including Ceylon and Burma. Taylor & Francis, London: i-xxii, 1-493, PI. 1-11.**BLANCHARD R. (1885) [E00013]: Sur un infusoire pe>itriche, ectoparasite des poissons d'eau douce. —Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 10: 277-280, PI. 3. **BLATTERERH. (1989) [CI7009]: Uni Teich. Weitere Faunistik: Ciliaten (Wimpertiere). — Bufus-Info
5/89:7-10. [ISSN 0256-4173]
BLATTERER H. (1994) [CI7063]: Die Ciliaten oberösterreichischer Fließgewässer mit besonderer
Berücksichtigung der südlichen Inn-Zubringer. — Kataloge des OÖ. Landesmuseums N. F. 71:
149-163.
BLATTERER H. & FOISSNER W. (1988) [FOI191]: Beitrag zur terricolen Ciliatenfauna (Protozoa:
Ciliophora) Australiens. — Stapfia, Linz 17: 1-84. **BLATTERER H. & FOISSNER W. (1990) [FOI223]: Beiträge zur Ciliatenfauna (Protozoa: Ciliophora)der Amper (Bayern, Bundesrepublik Deutschland). — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 93-115. **200

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BLOCHMANN F. (1894) [PR1111]: Kleine Mitteilungen über Protozoen. — Biol. Cbl. 14: 82-91. #BLOCHMANN F. (1895) [E00111]: Die mikroskopische Thierwelt des Süsswassers. Abtheilung I:
Protozoa. 2nd ed. — In: KIRCHNER O. von, BLOCHMANN F. & BÜTSCHLI O. (eds.): Die
mikroskopische Pflanzen- und Thierwelt des Süsswassers. Lucas Gräfe & Sillem, Hamburg: i-xv,
1-184, Pl. 1-8.**
BOCK K.J. (1952) [CI1007]: Über einige holo- und spirotriche Ciliaten aus den marinen Sandgebieten
der Kieler Bucht. — Zool. Anz. 149: 107-115. ••BOHATIER J. & DETCHEVA R. (1973) [E02192]: Observations sur la Cytologie et sur rultrastructure ducilie Acropisthium mutabile PERTY 1852. — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 167: 972-976.
BÖLLER K. (1963) |E01174]: Stratigraphische und Mikropaläontologische Untersuchungen im
Neocom der Klippendecke (östlich der Rhone). — Eclog. Geol. Helvet. 56: 15-102.
BONET F. (1956) [E00182]: Zonificaciön microfaunistica de las calizas cretäcicas del este de Mexico.
— 20th Int. Congr. Geol. Int., Mexico: i-vi, 3-102. [Published with same pagination in Bol. Asoc.
Mex. Geol. Petrol. 8 (1956), 3-31; cp. LOEBLICH & TAPPAN (1968 [CI1533: 190]).] **BORROR A.C. (1972) [CI1191]: Revision of the order Hypotrichida (Ciliophora, Protozoa). — J.
Protozool. 19: 1-23. **BORROR A.C. (1979) |CI1073]: Redefinition of the Urostylidae (Ciliophora Hypotrichida) on the basisof morphogenetic characters. —J. Protozool. 26: 544-550.
BORROR A.C. & EVANS F.R. (1979) |CI1192]: Cladotricha and phylogeny in the suborder
Stichotrichina (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — J. Protozool. 26: 51-55.
BORROR A.C. & HILL B.H. (1995) |CI1462]: The order Euplotida (Ciliophora): taxonomy, withdivision of Euplotes into several genera. —J. Euk. Microbiol. 42: 457-466. **BORROR A.C. & WlCKLOW B.J. (1983) [CI1193]: The suborder Urostylina JANKOWSKI (Ciliophora,
Hypotrichida): morphology, systematics and identification of species. —Acta Protozool. 22: 97126. **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1823) [E02263]: Convallarine. Convallahna. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 4:412. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06508]: Convallarine; Comallarina. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 206-208. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06509]: Dendrelle; Dendrella. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 242-245. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06510J: Dicerratelle; Dicerratella. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 250-251. [Volume according to RAGAN(1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06511]: Digitaline; Digitalina. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 252-253. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06512]: Echinelle; Echinella. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 291-292. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06S33]: Foliculine; Foliculina; LAMK. — Encyl.
Meth. 138 (2): 417-418. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).]
BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06514]: Kerobalane; Kerobalana. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 469-470. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) |Z06515]: Kondyliostome; Kondyliostoma. — Encyl.
Meth. 138 (2): 478. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT J.-B.-G.-M. (1824) [Z05030]: Lacrimatoire; Lacrimatoha. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 479-480. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).]**BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z05029]: Microscopiques. — Encyl. Meth. 138 (2):515-543. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06516J: Myrtiline; Myrtilina. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 559. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #201

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06517J: Mystacodelle; Mystacodella. — Encyl.
Meth. 138 (2): 559. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06518]: Operculine; Operculina. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 577-578. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06532]: Ophrydie; Ophrydia. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 582-583. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06519): Oxitrique; Oxitricha. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 593-597. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06520]: Peritrique; Peritricha. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 613-616. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06521]: Phialine; Phialina. — Encyl. Meth. 138 (2):616-618. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06522]: Plagiotrique; Plagiotricha. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 622-625. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06523]: Ploesconie; Ploesconia. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 629-630. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06524]: Raphanelle; Raphanella. — Encyl. Meth.

138 (2): 665-667. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06525]: Stentorine; Stentorina. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 697-700. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06526]: Stravolaeme; Stravolaema. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 700. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06527]: Triodonte; Triodonta. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 753. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) |Z06528]: Turbinelle; Turbinella. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 760. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) |Z06529]: Volverelle; Volverella. — Encyl. Meth. 138(2): 781-782. [Volume according to RAGAN 1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06530J: Ypsistome; Ypsistomon. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 789. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [Z06531): Zoothamnie; Zoothamnia. — Encyl. Meth.
138 (2): 816-817. [Volume according to RAGAN (1997 [Z04954]).] **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [E02234|: Dendrelle. Dendrella. — Diet, class, hist,nat. 5: 393-396. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [E022351: Diceratelle; Diceratella. — Diet, class, hist,nat. 5: 467-468. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [E02236]: Digitaline. Inf. — Diet, class, hist. nat. 5:
502-503. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1825) [E02237]: Kerobalane. Kerobalana. Inf. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 8: 119. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1825) [E02238]: Kondyliostome. Kondyliostoma. Inf. —Diet, class, hist. nat. 9: 138-139. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1825) [E02239]: Lacrimatoire. Lachmatoria. Inf. — Diet,
class, hist. nat. 9: 158. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1825) [E02240]: Microscopiques. — Diet, class, hist. nat. 10:
533-546. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1826) [BM0997]: Essai d'une classification des animaux
microscopiques. —Agasse, Paris: i-xj, 1-104. [Republication of the article "Microscopiques" ofthe "Encyclopedic Methodique" (cp. 1824, pages 515-543 [Z05029]).] #202

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1826) [CI1612]: Essai d'une classification des animaux
microscopiques. — Bull. Sc. nat. 8: 407-413, 444-448. [Book review of the reference above, i.e.
[BM0997].]
BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1827) [E02241]: Myrtiline. Myrtilina. Micr. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 11:407-408. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1827) [E02242]: Operculine. Operculina. Moll. — Diet,
class, hist. nat. 12: 231-232. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1827) [E02243]: Ophrydie. Ophrydia. Micr. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 12: 245. **BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1828) [E02244]: Peritrique. Pehtricha. Micr. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 13: 233-234. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1828) [E02245]: Phialine. Phialina. Micr. — Diet, class, hist,nat. 13: 363-364. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1828) [E02246]: Plagiotrique. Plagiotricha. Micr. — Diet,
class, hist. nat. 14: 8. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1828) [E02247]: Raphanelle. Raphanella. Micr. — Diet,
class, hist. nat. 14: 466-468. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1824) [E02447]: Rhinelle; Rhinella. Micr. — Diet, class, hist,nat. 14: 554. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1830) |E02249|: Turbinelle. Turbinella. Moli. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 16: 434. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1830) |E02250]: Volverelle. Volverella, Psych. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 16: 635. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1830) [E02251]: Ypsistome. Ypsistomon. Micr. — Diet, class,hist. nat. 16: 689-690. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1834) [E02252]: Dendrelle. Dendrella. Micr. — Diz. class,storia nat. 5: 469-472. #BORY DE SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1834) [E02253]: Diceratelle. Diceratella. Inf. — Diz. class,storia nat. 5: 545-546. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1836) [E02254]: Kerobalana. Inf. — Diz. class, storia nat. 9:125. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1836) [E022551: Kondyliostoma. Inf. — Diz. class, storia nat.
9: 138. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1836) [E02256]: Lacrimatoire. Lacrymatoria. Inf. — Diz.
class, storia nat. 9: 157-158. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1842) |E02257]: Stentorine. Stentorina. Micr. — Diz. class,storia nat. 15: 631-632. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1842) [E02258]: Stravolaeme. Stravolaema. Micr. — Diz.
class, storia nat. 15: 690. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1843) |E02259J: Tribuline. Tribulina. Micr. — Diz. class,storia nat. 16: 357. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1843) [E02260]: Turbinelle. Turbinella. Inf. — Diz. class,storia nat. 16: 447-449. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1843) [E022611: Volverelle. Volverella. Psic. — Diz. class,storia nat. 16: 784. #BORY de SAINT-VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] (1843) |E02262]: Ypsistoma. Micr. — Diz. class, storia nat.
16: 850-851. #BORZA K. (1969) IPR1165): Die Mikrofazies und Mikrofossilien des Oberjuras und der Unterkreide
der Klippenzone der Westkarpaten. — Slowakische Akad. Wiss., Bratislava [= Vyd. SAV
Bratislava]: 1-301.**203

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BORZA K. (1971) [CI1421]: Praecalpionellopsis gemeriensis n. gen., n. sp. aus der Oberen Trias derWestkarpaten. — Geol. Zb. [= Geol. Carpathica] 22: 131-135. **BORZA K. (1979) [E00522J: Tintinnina aus dem Oberen Apt und Unteren Alb der Westkarpaten. —Geol. Zb. [= Geol. Carpathica] 30: 341-361. **BORZA K. (1981) [E02065]: Stuhella nov. gen. (Calpionellidae BONET, 1959) aus der unteren Kreide
der Westkarpaten. — Zapadne Karpaty, Seria Paleontologia 6: 93-97. **BORZA K. (1984) (E02108J: Cadosinopsis nowaki n. sp. (incertae sedis) from the Lower Cretaceous of
the west Carpathians. — Geol. Zb. [= Geol. Carpathica] 35: 649-661.
BORZA K. (1986) [E02106]: Carpistomiosphaera valanginiana n. sp. and Colomisphaera lucida n. sp.
from the Lower Cretaceous of the West Carpathians. — Geol. Zb. [= Geol. Carpathica] 37: 17-34.
BORZA K. & SAMUEL O. (1977) [CI1557]: Paratintinnina tintinniformis and P. tulipaformis nov. gen.
et nov. sp. (incertae sedis) from Upper Triassic limestomes of West Carpathians(Czechoslovakia). — Zapadne Karpaty, Seria Paleontologia 2-3: 143-150. #BOULAND C , de PUYTORAC P. & BRICOURT E. (1987) [CI9020]: Orchitophrya stellarum, cilie
pretendu astome, est un scuticocilie. — Annls Sei. nat. (Zool.) 8 (years 1986-1987): 249-257.
BOWER S.M. & MEYER G.R. (1993) [E00004]: Stegotricha enterikos gen. nov., sp. nov. (class
Phyllopharyngea, order Rhynchodida), a parasitic ciliate in the digestive gland of Pacific oysters(Crassostrea gigas), and its distribution in British Columbia. — Can. J. Zool. 71: 2005-2017. **BOZHENKO V.P. (1925) |E00523]: Infusorien des Darmtraktes des Kamels. — Vestnik Mikrobiol.
Epidemiol. Parasitol. 4: pages unknown. [Not seen.] **P.C. (1966) [CI1381]: The life cycle and morphology of the apostomous ciliate,
Hyalophysa chattoni n. g., n. sp. — J. Protozool. 13: 209-225. **BRADBURY

BRADBURY P.C. & CLAMP J.C. (1973) [CI1222]: Hyalophysa Iwoffi sp. n. from the fresh-water shrimp

Palaemonetes paludosus and revision of the genus Hyalophysa. — J. Protozool. 20: 210-213.
BRADBURY P.C. & OLIVE L.S. (1980) [CI1145|: Fine structure of the feeding stage of a sorogenic

ciliate, Sorogena stoianovkchae gen. n., sp. n. — J. Protozool. 27: 267-277. **BRAMY M. (1962) [E00005]: Un nouveau cilie' trichostome: Kalometopiaperronnei n. g., n. sp. — C.
r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 254: 162-164. **BRANDT K. (1896) [E01005]: Die Tintinnen. — Biblthca zool. 8: 45-71, PI. 3. **BRANDT K. (1906)[CI1559]: Die Tintinnodeen der Plankton-Expedition. Tafelerklärungen nebst
kurzer Diagnose der neuen Arten. — Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Humboldt-Stiftung 3: 1-33.
[Atlas] **BRANDT K. (1907)[E00188]: Die Tintinnodeen der Plankton-Expedition. Systematischer Teil. —Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. Humboldt-Stiftung 3: 1-488. [Text; reprinted in 1977 from theAlexander-von-Humboldt-Stiftung.] #BRAUN M. (1887) [E00499]: LINDNER, Ueber eine neue Gattung von Infusorien, welche parasitische
Eigenschaften besitzt. (Tageblatt der 59. Versammlung dt. Naturf. u. Aerzte zu Berlin 1886. 372373). —Zentbl. Bakt. ParasitKde. 1: 204-205. [Book review]
BREHM V. (1907) [E01326]: Die biologische Süßwasserstation zu Lunz-Seehof, Niederösterreich. —Arch. Hydrobiol. 2: 465-499.
BRESSLAU E. (1919) [CI1325]: Systylis hofft n. gen. n. spec, eine neue Vorticellide. — Biol. Zbl. 39:
41-59. **BRESSLAU E. (1922) [E00662]: Über Protozoen aus Rasenaufgüssen. — Verh. dt. zool. Ges. 27: 8890. #BRODSKY A. (1925) [CI1438]: Deux infusoires holotriches nouvelles du Turkestan. — Bull. Univ.
Asie cent. 8: 40-44, Fig. 1-5. [In Russian with French summary] **BROWN E.M. (1951) |E00191]: [A new parasitic protozoan the causal organism of a white spot diseasein marine fish Canthigaster rostratus, Scarus cretensis, Diplodus vulgaris and others.
Cryptocaryon irritans gen. et sp. n.]. — Agenda Abstr. Sei. Mtgs. Zool. Soc. Lond., No. 11 (year1950): 1-2. **204

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

BRUMPT E. & JOYEUX C. (1912) [E00006]: Sur un infusoire nouveau parasite du chimpanze
Troglodytella (4) abrassarti (5), n. g. n. sp. — Bull. Soc. Path. exot. 5: 499-503, PI. 18. **BUGROVA E.M. (1986) [E02081): [Palaeogene infusoria (composition, distribution, facial timing)]. —Paleontol. Zh. 1986/1: 16-26.
BUISSON J. (1923) [E00750): Infusoires nouveaux parasites d'antilopes Africaines. — C. r. S6anc. Soc.
Biol. 89: 1217-1219.**
BuiSSON J. (1923) [E00385]: Les infusoires cilies du tube digestif l'homme et des mammiferes. —Trav. Lab. Parasit., Fac. Med., Paris 1923: 1-201. **BuiSSON J. (1923) [E00500]: Sur quelques infusoires nouveaux ou peu connus parasites desmammiferes. — Annls Parasit, hum. comp. 1: 209-246. **BuiTKAMP U. (1977) ICI1004]: Die Ciliatenfauna der Savanne von Lamto (Elfenbeinküste). — Acta
Protozool. 16: 249-276. **BuiTKAMP U., SONG W. & WILBERT N. (1989) [E00007]: Ein neuer hypostomer Ciliat,
Pseudochlamydonella
rheophilasp.
n.
(Pseudochlamydonellidae
fam.
nov.,
Pseudochlamydonella gen. n.) im Aufwuchs eines Baches. — Acta Protozool. 28: 69-75. **BULLINGTON W.E. (1939) |Z00449]: A study of spiraling in the ciliate Frontonia with a review of thegenus and a description of two new species. — Arch. Protistenk. 92: 10-66.
BULLINGTON W.E. (1940) [E00192]: XIII. Some ciliates from Tortugas. — Pap. Tortugas Lab. 32:
179-221, PI. 1.**BUNDLE A. (1895) [E00193|: Ciliate Infusorien im Coecum des Pferdes. — Z. wiss. Zool. 60: 284350, PI. 15, 16.**BÜRGER O. (1908) [E00194]: Nuevos estudios sobre protozoos Chilenos del agua dulce. — An. Univ.
Chile 122: 137-204, PI. 1-15.**
BURKOVSKY I.V., AZOVSKY A.I. & MOLIBOGA N.N. (1983) [CI8052]: Diurnal vertical migrations ofWhite Sea psammophilous ciliates. — Zool. Zh. 62: 944-947. [In Russian with English summary]
BUSCH W. (1920) [E005261: Quasillagilis, ein neues Ciliatengenus aus dem Schwarzen Meer. —Arch. Protistenk. 40: 221-229. #BUSCH W. (1921) [Z06223]: Studien über Ciliaten des nordatlantischen Ozeans und Schwarzen
Meeres. I. — Arch. Protistenk. 42: 364-379, PL 16, 17. #BUSCH W. (1923) [E00527]: Studien über Ciliaten des nordatlantischen Ozeans. II. — Arch.
Protistenk. 46:203-210. **BUSCH W. (1948) [CI15121: Mitteilung von Beobachtungen an marinen Tintinnoinea. — Mitt. Mus.
Naturk. Vorgesch. Magdeburg 1: 121-135. #BUSSERS J.C., VOSS-FOUCART M.F. & BOUCHEZ-DECLOUX N. (1979) [E02110]: Ultrastructure andchemical composition of the lorica of Folliculinopsis producta (Ciliata, Heterotrichida). — Proc.
Int. Congr. Protozool. 5: 358.
BUTSCH1NSK.Y P. (1897) [CI1468): Die Protozoen-Fauna der Salzsee-Limane bei Odessa. — Zool.
Anz. 20: 194-197.**BÜTSCHLI O. (1887-1889) [LB0896]: Erster Band Protozoa. III. Abtheilung. Infusoria und System derRadiolaria. — In: BRONN H.G.: Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reichs, Vol. I. Winter'sche
Verlagshandlung, Leipzig, Heidelberg: 1089-2035, Pl. 56-79. [According to the title page pages
were printed in definite years, viz. 1887: 1089-1280, 1888: 1281-1584, 1889: 1585-2035.] **CAIRNS J. & YONGUE J. (1973) [E02209J: A comparison of the protozoan communities in a coastal

plain river through space and time. — Revta Biol., Lisb. 9: 15-34.
S.L., O'DONOGHUE P.J. & ADLARD R.D. (2000) [E02222]: Novel isotrichid ciliates
endosymbiotic in Australian macropodid marsupials. — Syst. Parasitol. 46: 45-57. **CAMERON

CAMPBELL A.S. (1927) [E01177]: Studies on the marine ciliate Favella (JÖRGENSEN), with special

regard to the neuromotor apparatus and its role in the formation of the lorica. — Univ. Calif.
Publs Zool. 29: 429-452.

205

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CAMPBELL A.S. (1942) [E00200J: The oceanic Tintinnoina of the plankton gathered during the lastcruise of the Carnegie. — Publs Carnegie Instn. 537: 1-163. **CAMPBELL A.S. & MOORE R.C. (1954)[E01177]: Protista 3, Protozoa (chiefly radiolarians andtintinnines). — In: MOORE R.C. (ed.): Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. Geol. Soc. Amer.,
Univ. Kansas Press D: D1-D195.

CAMPILLO A. & DEROUX G. (1974) [CI1383J: Un nouveau mode de parasitisme externe, aux depens
des arthropodes, chez les cities: l'utilisation trophique directe, par Ascophrys rodor, n. g., n. sp.,des strates cuticulaires du test. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 279: 1447-1450. **CANELLA M.F. (1960) [CI1250]: Contributi alia conoscenza dei ciliati III. Contributo ad una revisione
dei generi Amphileptus, Hemiophrys e Lionotus (Ciliata, Holotricha, Gymnostomata). — Ann.
Univ. Ferrara 2: 47-95.
CAREY P. (1992) [LB0008]: Marine interstitial ciliates. An illustrated key. — Chapman & Hall,
London, New York, Tokyo, Melbourne, Madras: 1-351.
CAREY P.G. & TATCHELL E.C. (1983) [CI1088]: A revision of the genus Epiclintes (Ciliophora:

Hypotrichida) including a redescription of Epiclintes felis comb. n. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist.
(Zool.) 45: 41-54.
CARPANO M. (1941) [E00391J: Sopra un nuovo infusorio dell'apparato digerente degli equini
Dertolinella intestinalis n. g. n. s. — Rivista Parassitologia 5: 45-52. **CARTER J.H. (1856) [PR1097|: Further observations on the development of gonidia (?) from the cell-

contents of the Characeae, and on the circulation of the mucus-substance of the cell. — Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist. 17: 101-127, PI. 8, 9. #CARUS CG. (1832) ICI1407]: Neu Untersuchungen über die Entwicklungsgeschichte unserer
Flussmushel [sic]. — Nova Acta Caesar. Leop. Carol. 16: 1-80, PL 1-4. #CASPERS H. (1957) IE01178]: Black Sea and Sea of Azov. — In: HEDGEPETH J.W. (ed.): Treatise on

marine ecology and paleoecology, vol. 1 Ecology. Mem. Geol. Soc. Am., Baltimore 67/1: 801890.
CATALANO R. (1965) [CI1542]: Calpionelle di Calabianca (Castellammare, Sicilia). — Atti della Soc.
Toscana Sc. Nat. Serie A 72: 484-507. **CAULLERY M. & MESNIL F. (1903) |E00008]: Sur la structure nucteaire d'un infusoire parasite desactinies [Foettingeria (n. g.) actiniarum (= Plagiotoma actiniarum CLAP.). — C. r. Seanc. Soc.
Biol. 55: 806-809. **CAULLERY M. & MESNIL F. (1907) |E00204]: Sur l'appareil nucl^aire d'un infusoire (Rhizocaryum
concavum n. g. n. sp.), parasites de certaines polydores {P. caeca et P.flava). — C. r. Ass. franc,
avanc. sei. 1907: 250-251. **CAVOLINI P. (1785) [E00721J: Memorie per servire alia storia de' polipi marini. — Napoli: 1-279.
[German translation 1813 by SPRENGEL W., Abhandlungen über Pflanzen-Thiere desMittelmeeres. — W. Scharf, Nürnberg: 1-131. Not seen.]
CEPEDE C. (1907) [E00016]: La castration parasitaire des Voiles de mer males par un nouvel infusoire
astome: Orchitophrya stellarum n. g., n. sp. — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 145: 13051306.**
CEPEDE C. (1910) [E00205J: Recherches sur les infusoires astomes. Anatomie, biologie, ethologie
parasitaire, systematique. —Archs Zool. exp. g£n. (Se>. 5) 3: 341-609, PI. 9-17. **CERTES A. (1891) [E00531]: Note sur deux infusoires nouveaux des environs de Paris. — Mem. Soc.
zool. Fr. 4: 536-541, PI. 7.**
CHARDEZ D. (1976) [E02212]: Etude sur Coleps hirtus NlTZSCH (Protozoa Ciliata). — Bull. Rech.
Agron.Gembloux 11:3-10.
CHATTON E. (1911) [E00009]: Ciltes parasites des cestes et des pyrosomes: Perikaryon cesticola n. g.,
n. sp., et Conchophrys davidoffi n. g., n. sp. — Archs Zool. exp. ge"n. 8: 8-20. **CHATTON E. & BEAUCHAMP P. de (1923) (E00207): Teuthophrys trisulcata n. g. n. sp. infusoire
pölagique d'eau douce. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 61: 123-129. **206

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CHATTON E. & COLLIN B. (1910) [E00532]: Sur un acinetien nouveau commensal d'un copepode,

Rhabdophrya trimorpha n. g., n. sp. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 5: 138-145. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1921) |E00533]: Sur une famille nouvelle d'acinetiens, les Sphenophryidae
adaptes aux branchies des mollusques acephales. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 173:1495-1497. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1922) [E00813]: Sur revolution des infusoires des lamellibranches. Le
genre Pelecyophrya, intermediaire entre les hypocomides et les sphenophryides. Bourgeonnement
et conjugaison. — C . r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 175: 915-917. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1922) [E00640]: Sur revolution des infusoires des lamellibranches.
Relations des hypocomides avec les ancistrides. Le genre Hypocomides, n. g. — C. r. hebd.
Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 175: 787-790. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1923) [E00815|: Sur revolution des infusoires des lamellibranches. Lesformes primitives du phylum des thigmotriches; le genre Thigmophrya. — C. r. hebd. Seanc.
Acad. Sei., Paris 175:81-84.**
CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1923) [E00495]: Un cas remarquable d'adaptation: Ellobiophrya donacis,n. g., n. sp., peritriche inquilin des branchies de Donax vittatus (Lamellibranche). — C. r. hebd.
Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 88: 749-752. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1924) |E00819]: Sur un infusoire marin astome: Spirophrya subparasitica
n. g., n. sp. ä deux hotes: copepode et hydraire. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 178: 16421644. #CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1924) [E00534]: Sur revolution des infusoires des lamellibranches;morphologie comparee des hypocomides. Les nouveaux genres Hypocomina et Hypocomella. —C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 178: 1928-1930. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1926) [E00115]: Sur parasites branchiaux internes du Portunes depurator
et sur leurs relations ontogenetiques probables avec les infusoires (Opalinopsidae) descephalopodes. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 94: 282-285. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1926) IE00807]: Diagnoses des cilies thigmotriches nouveaux. — Bull.

Soc. zool. Fr. 51: 345-352. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1927) [CI1396]: Pottsia infusoriorum n. g., n. sp., acinetien parasite desfolliculines et des cothurnies. — Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco 489: 1-12. #CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1930) [BM1170]: Note preliminarie sur la systematique des cilies
Apostomea (Foettingeriidae et Opalinopsidae). — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 55: 296-327. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1931) [E00976|: Diagnosis preliminaires de cilies Foettingeriidae nouveauxdes copepodes peiagiques. — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 55: 531-534. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1934) (CI1388]: Sur un infusoire parasite des poils se"creteurs des crustaces

edriophtalmes et la famille nouvelles des Pilisuctoridae. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris
199: 696-699. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1934) [CI1387]: Sur un cilie thigmotriche nouveau: Gargarius gargarius.
[sie] n. gen., n. sp., de Mytilus edulis. — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 59: 375-376. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1935) [BM0192]: Les cilies apostomes. Morphologie, Cytologie, ethologie,
evolution, systematique. Premiere partie. Apercu historique et general. Etude monographique desgenres et des especes. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 77: 1-453. **CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1936) [CI1510]: Les remaniements et la continuite du cinetome au cours dela scission chez les thigmotriches ancistrumides. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 78: 8491.**
CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1939) [E00217]: Sur la systematique de la tribu des thigmotriches
rhynchoides. Les deux families des Hypocomidae BÜTSCHLI et des Ancistrocomidae n. fam. Lesdeux genres nouveaux, Heterocoma et Parahypocoma. — C. r. hebd. Söanc. Acad. Sei., Paris
209:429-431.**
CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1949) [E02099]: Recherches sur les cilies thigmotriches. I. — Archs Zool.
exp. gen. 86: 169-253.**

207

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CHATTON E. & LWOFF A. (1950) ICI1386]: Recherches sur les cilies thigmotriches. II. — Archs Zool.

exp. gen. 86: 393-485, PL 9-14. **CHATTON E. & PERARD C. (1919) [E00220J: Nicollella ctenodactyli n. g. n. sp., et Collinella gondii n.
g., n. sp., cilies parasites intestinaux du gondi, Ctenodactylus gundi PALLAS (RONGEUR) (1.) La
famille des Nicollellidae nov. fam. (Note preliminaire). — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 44: 10-17. **CHATTON E. & PERARD C. (1924) [E00011]: Collinina nom. nov. pour Collinella CHATT. et PERARD
1919 (cilie) nee C. SCHMIDT 1879 (spongiaire). — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 49: 347. **CHATTON E. & SEGUELA J. (1936) |CI1384): Un hypotriche de la branchie de Ciona intestinalis L.,
intermediaire entre les Euplotidae et les Aspidiscidae: Euplotaspis cionaecola n. g., n. sp. — Bull.
Soc. zool. Fr. 61:332-340. **CHATTON E., LWOFF A. & LWOFF M. (1930) |E00012]: Phoretophrya nebaliae, n. g., n. sp., etInterpretation du cycle evolutif des cilies foettingerides. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris
190: 1152-1154.**
CHATTON E., LWOFF A. & LWOFF M. (1930) [E00046]: Les Phtorophrya n. g. Cilies Foettingeriidae,
hyperparasites des Gymnodinioides, Foettingeriidae parasites des crustaces. — C. r. hebd. Seanc.
Acad. Sei., Paris 190: 1080-1082. **CHAVARRJA M. (1933) |E00014]: Ochoterenaia appendiculata gen. nov., sp. nov., nuevo infusorio delintestino del caballo {Equus caballus LlNN.) de Mexico. — Anis Inst. Biol. Univ. Nac. Auton.
Mexico 4: 191-196.**
CHEISSIN E. (1928) [E00406]: Vorläufige Mitteilung über einige parasitische Infusorien des BajkalSees. — C. R. Acad. Sei. U.R.S.S. 1928: 295-299. #CHEISSIN E. (1930) [E01106]: Novye morskie infuzorii, komensalisty molluskov iz ozera Bajkala [=Sur quelques infusoles [sie] marins nouveaux, commensalistes des mollusques du lac Baikal]. —Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR [= C. R. Acad. Sei. U.R.S.S.] 1930: 659-661. [In Russian] #CHEISSIN E. (1931) [BM0216]: Infusorien Ancistridae und Boveridae aus dem Baikalsee. — Arch.
Protistenk. 73: 280-304. [In Russian] **CHEUNG P.J., NIGRELLI R.F. & RUGGIERI G.D. (1980)[E02139J: Studies on the morphology ofUronema marinum DUJARDIN (Ciliatea: Uronematidae) with a description of the histopathologyof the infection in marine fishes. —J. Fish Diseases 3: 295-303.

ClTA M.B. (1964) [E01179): Micropaleontologia. 3rd ed. — La Goliardica, Milano: 1-458.
CLAMP J.C. (1982) [CI1329]: Ellobiophrya conviva n. sp., a commensal of marine ectoprocts, and arevision of the family Ellobiophryidae (Ciliophora, Peritricha). — J. Protozool. 29: 149-156.
CLAMP J.C. (1987) [CI1111]: Redescription of Paralagenophrys singularis (KELLICOTT) n. comb.
(Ciliophora: Lagenophrydae). — J. Protozool. 34: 249-253. **CLAMP J.C. (1991) [CI1115]: Revision of the family Lagenophryidae BÜTSCHLI, 1889 and descriptionof the family Usconophryidae n. fam. (Ciliophora, Peritricha). — J. Protozool. 38: 355-377. **CLAMP J.C. & COATS D.W. (2000) [CI1702]: Planeticovorticella finleyi n. g., n. sp. (Peritrichia,
Vorticellidae), a planktonic ciliate with a polymorphic life cycle. — Invertebrate Biol. 119: 1-16.
**
CLAPAREDE E. (1867) |E00535]: Sur les Licnophora, nouveau genre de la famille des urceolariens(infusoires cilies). — Annls Sei. nat. (Ser. 5, Zool.) 8: 30-34, PI. 6. **CLAPAREDE E. & LACHMANN J. (1857) [CI1477|: Note sur la reproduction des infusoires (1). — Ann.
Sei. nat. Paris, Zool. 8: 221-244.
CLAPAREDE E. & LACHMANN J. (1858) [E00117]: Etudes sur les infusoires et les rhizopodes. — Mem.
Inst. natn. genev. 5 (year 1857): 1-260, PI. 1-13. **CLAPAREDE E. & LACHMANN J. (1859) [E00118]: Etudes sur les infusoires et les rhizopodes. — Mem.
Inst. natn. genev. 6 (year 1858): 261-482, PI. 14-24. [Complete volume [E00117 + E00118] alsoavailable in 1858-59 by Kessmann, Geneve, 482 pp., 24 PL] **CLAPAREDE E. & LACHMANN J. (1861) [E02071): Etudes sur les infusoires et les rhizopodes. — Morn.
Inst. natn. ge"nev. 7 (years 1860-1861): 1-291, PL 1-13.

208

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

M.C. & MODENUTTI B.E. (1988) [E02145]: Ciliados dulceacuicolas de Argentinia. IV.
Suctorios del rio Lujan. — Iheringia, Ser. Zool. 67: 127-136.

CLAPS

CLARK J.H. (1866) [E00685]: Proofs of the animal nature of the cilio-flagellate infusoria, as based
upon investigations of the structure and physiology of one of the Peridiniae (Peridinium
cypripedium, n. sp.). — Proc. Amer. Acad. 6 (year 1865): 393-402. #CLARK J.H. (1866) [PR1108]: On the affinities of Peridinium cypripedium, JAS-CLK., and Urocentrum
turbo, EHR. — Annin Mag. nat. hist. 18: 1-6. #CLEVE P.T. (1899) [E01009]: Some Atlantic Tintinnodea. — Öfvers. Vetensk.-Akad. Forh. Stockholm

56: 969-975. #CLEVE P.T. (1900) [E00404J: Plankton collected by the Swedish expedition to Spitzbergen in 1898. —Svenska Akademiens Handlingar 32: 1-52. #CLEVE P.T. (1902) [E010101: The plankton of the North Sea and the Skagerak in 1900. — Svenska
Akademiens Handlingar 35: 1-49. **COHNF. (1866) |CI1419|: Neue Infusorien im Seeaquarium. — Z. wiss. Zool. 16: 253-302, PL 14, 15.
**
COLLIN B. (1905) [E00189J: Note preliminaire sur un acinetien nouveau Dendrosomides paguri n. g.;
n. sp. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. 5: 64-66. [Publication year according to NEAVE (1939 [LB0752]).]**COLLIN B. (1909) [E01004]: Sur la symetrie et l'orientation morphologique des embryons d'acinetiens.
— Archs Zool. exp. gen. 2: 34-60. **COLLIN B. (1909) [E00464]: Diagnoses preliminaires d'acinetiens nouveaux ou mal connus. — C. r.
hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 149: 1094-1095. **COLLIN B. (1911) [E00048]: Etude monographique sur les acinetiens. I. Recherches experimentales
sur l'etendue des variations et les facteurs teratogenes. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. 48: 421-497, PI.
10, 11.**COLLIN B. (1912) [E01049): Etude monographique sur les acinetiens. II. Morphology, physiology,
systematique. —Archs Zool. exp. gen. 51: 1-457, PI. 1-6. **COLLIN B. (1914) [E00538J: Sur les formes d'involution d'un infusoire cilie dans le rein d'un
cephalopode. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 158: 891-892. **COLLIN B. (1915) [E02159]: Notes protistologiques. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. 54: 85-97. #COLOM G. (1939) ICI1480]: Tintinnides fosiles (infusoires oligotricos). — Ciencias, Madrid 4: 815825. **COLOM G. (1940) [E00996]: Tintinnides fosiles (infusoires oligotricos). — Notas Res. Inst. esp.
Oceanogr. (Ser. 2)101: 1-11, PI. 1-3. #COLOM G. (1948) [E00161J: Fossil tintinnids: loricated infusoira fo [sic] the order of the Oligotricha.
— J. Paleont. 22:233-263.**COLOM G. (1984) [E00496J: Hallazgo de tintinnidos en las calizas del Muschelkalk y en las calizas
margosas del lias superior de Mallorca. — Revta esp. Micropaleont. 16: 311-318. **COLOM G. (1988) [E00459J: Una revision del grupo de los tintinidos (infusorios oligotricos,
loricados). La evolueiön de sus especies en los mares paleozoicos y secundarios. — Revista esp.
Paleontol. 3:71-104. **CONN H.W. (1905) [PR1087]: A preliminary report on the protozoa of the fresh waters ofConnecticut. — Bull. Conn. St. geol. nat. Hist. Survey 2: 5-69, PI. 1-34.
CONN H.W. & EDMONDSON C.H. (1918) [E00162]: Flagellate and ciliate protozoa (Mastigophora etInfusoria). — In: WARD H.B. & WHIPPLE G.C. (eds.): Fresh-water biology. Wiley & Sons Publ.,

New York: 238-300. **COPPELLOTTI O. (1990) [CI3121]: Description of Uronema marinum (Ciliophora, Scuticociliata) fromthe Antarctica and observations on the nuclear events. — Polar Biol. 10: 365-371.
CORLISS J.O. (1951) [COR104]: On nomenclature for congeneric ciliates in the Colpidium-GlaucomaLeucophrys-Tetrahymena group. — Soc. Syst. Zool. News Let. 5: 9-10.

209© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CORLISS J.O. (1954) [COR009]: The literature on Tetrahymena: its history, growth, and recent trends.
— J. Protozool. 1: 156-169.
CORLISS J.O. (1957) [COR023]: Nomenclatural history of the higher taxa in the subphylum
Ciliophora. — Arch. Protistenk. 102: 113-146.
CORLISS J.O. (1958) [COR025]: Proposed type genera for higher taxa within the subphylum
Ciliophora (phylum Protozoa). — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 15: 520-522.
CORLISS J.O. (1960) [COR035J: Numbers of ciliated protozoa and the need for taxonomic revisions.
— J. Protozool. 7: 18, Abstr. 66.
CORLISS J.O. (1960) [COR036J: The problem of homonyms among generic names of ciliatedprotozoa, with proposal of several new names. — J. Protozool. 7: 269-278. **CORLISS J.O. (1961) [COR113]: The ciliated protozoa. Characterization, classification, and guide to
the literature. — In: KERKUT G.A. (ed.): International series of monographs on pure and appliedbiology. Zoology division Vol. 7. Pergamon Press, Oxford, London, New York, Paris: 1-310.
CORLISS J.O. (1962) [COR114]: Nomenclatural problems and practices in protozooloy. — J.
Protozool. Suppl. 9: 12.
CORLISS J.O. (1962) [COR115J: Taxonomic procedures in classification of protozoa. — Symp. Soc.
Gen. Microbiol. 12: 37-67.
CORLISS J.O. (1962) [COR039): Taxonomic-nomenclatural practices in protozoology and the newinternational code of zoological nomenclature. — J. Protozool. 9: 307-324.
CORLISS J.O. (1963) |COR043|: Establishment of an international type-slide collection for the ciliate
protozoa. — J. Protozool. 10: 247-249.
CORLISS J.O. (1963) |COR219|: Application of modern techniques in the systematics of the protozoa.
— Proc. XVI Int. Congr. Zool. 4: 97-102.
CORLISS J.O. (1965) |COR218|: The importance of type-specimens and type-culture collections in
protozoology. — Excerpta Med. Int. Congr. Ser. 91: 56-57, Abstr. 46.
CORLISS J.O. (1971) [COR063|: Establishment of a new family (Glaucomidae n. fam.) in the holotrich
hymenostome ciliate suborder Tetrahymenina, and description of a new genus (Epenardia n. g.)
and a new species (Glaucoma dragescui n. sp.) contained therein. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc.
90: 344-362. **CORLISS J.O. (1972) [COR066]: Common sense and courtesy in nomenclatural taxonomy. — Trans.
Am. microsc. Soc. 91: 117-122. 'CORLISS J.O. (1972) (COR065J: Current status of the international collection of ciliate type-specimensand guidelines for future contributors. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 91: 221-235.
CORLISS J.O. (1973) [COR131]: History, taxonomy, ecology, and evolution of species of
Tetrahymena. — In: ELLIOTT A.M. (ed.): The biology of Tetrahymena. Dowden, Hutchinson &Ross, Stroudsburg: 1-55.
CORLISS J.O. (1975) [COR079]: Three centuries of protozoology: a brief tribute to its founding father,A. van LEEUWENHOEK of Delft. — J. Protozool. 22: 3-7.
CORLISS J.O. (1977) [COR189]: Annotated assignment of families and genera to the orders andclasses currently comprising the Corlissian scheme of higher classification for the phylum
Ciliophora. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 96: 104-140.
CORLISS J.O. (1978) [COR139]: A salute to fifty-four great microscopists of the past: a pictorial
footnote to the history of protozoology. Part I. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 97: 419-458.
CORLISS J.O. (1979) [COR085J: The ciliated protozoa. Characterization, classification and guide to
the literature. 2nd ed. — Pergamon Press, Oxford, New York, Toronto, Sydney, Paris, Frankfurt:
i-xvi, 1-455. **CORLISS J.O. (1979) [COR144]: A salute to fifty-four great microscopists of the past: a pictorial
footnote to the history of protozoology. Part II. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 98: 26-58.
CORLISS J.O. (1980) [COR088]: Some practical considerations with respect to the taxonomy ofciliated protozoa. — Monitore zool. ital. N.S. 14: 173-189.

210

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CORLISS J.O. (1982) |COR151]: The history and role of nomenclature in the taxonomy andclassification of organisms. — In: PARKER S.P. (ed.): Synopsis and classification of livingorganisms. 2: 1065-1066.
CORLISS J.O. (1986) [COR094]: The 200th anniversary of "O.F.M., 1786": a tribute to the firstcomprehensive taxonomic treatment of the Protozoa.— J. Protozool. 33: 475-478.
CORLISS J.O. (1986) [COR160]: The development of ciliate systematics from the era of Jözsef GELEI
until the present time. — Symp. Biol. Hung. 33: 67-86.
CORLISS J.O. (1990) [COR165|: Toward a nomenclatural protist perspective. — In: MARGULIS L.,CORLISS J.O., MELKONIAN M. & CHAPMAN D.J. (eds.): The handbook of the Protoctista. Jones &Bartlett Publ., Boston: XXV-XXX.
CORLISS J.O. (1991) [COR100|: Historical important events, discoveries, and works in protozoology
from the mid-17th to the mid-20th century. — Revista Soc. Mex. Hist. Nat. 42: 45-81.
CORLISS J.O. (1992) [COR102]: Should there be a separate code of nomenclature for the protists?—
BioSystems 28: 1-14.
CORLISS J.O. (1995) |COR193]: The ambiregnal protists and the Codes of nomenclature: a brief
review of the problem and of proposed solutions. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 52: 11-17.
CORLISS J.O. (1997) |COR281|: Some important anniversaries in the history of protozoology. — Rev.
Soc. Mex. Hist. Nat. 47:5-17.
CORLISS J.O. & DAGGETT P.-M. (1983) |COR092|: "Paramecium aurelia" and "Tetrahymena
pyriformis": current status of the taxonomy and nomenclature of these popularly known andwidely used ciliates. — Protistologica 19: 307-322.
CORLISS J.O. & DOUGHERTY E.C. (1955) [COR012): Consideration of the generic name Tetrahymena
as a nomen conservandum. — J. Protozool. Suppl. 2: 6, Abstr.
CORLISS J.O. & DOUGHERTY E.C. (1967) [COR196|: An appeal for stabilization of certain names in
the protozoan family Tetrahymenidae (subphylum Ciliophora, order Hymenostomatida), withspecial reference to the generic name Tetrahymena FURGASON, 1940 Z. N. (S.) 625. — Bull. zool.
Nomencl. 24: 155-185.
CORLISS J.O. & FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI412]: Case 3035. Trachelocerca EHRENBERG (Ciliophora):
proposed conservation of authorship as EHRENBERG (1840), with fixation of Vibrio sagittaMÜLLER, 1786 as the type species. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 54: 219-221.
CORLISS J.O., PUYTORAC P. de & LOM J. (1965) [COR048]: Resolution of persistent taxonomic andnomenclatural problems involving ciliate protozoa assignable to the astome family Haptophryidae
CEPEDE, 1923. —J. Protozool. 12: 265-273.
CORTI B. (1774) [E00718]: Osservazioni microscopiche sulla Tremella e sulla circolazione del fluido
in una pianta acquajnole. — Lucca. [Not seen.] #CRAGIN F.W. (1889) [E00660]: First contribution to a knowledge of the lower invertebrata of Kansas.
— Bull. Washburn College 2: 27-32, PI. 9. **CRAWLEY H. (1923) [E00540]: Evolution in the ciliate family Ophryoscolecidae. — Proc. Acad. nat.
Sei. Philad. 75: 393-412, PI. 28-29. **CUNHA A.M. da (1914) [E00377]: Sobre os ciliados intestinaes dos mammiferos [= Ueber die
Darmziliaten der Säugetiere]. — Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz 6: 212-215, PI. 29. [In Portuguese andGerman] **CUNHA A.M. da (1915) [E02160]: Spirorhynchus verrucosus n. g. n. sp. (Nota previa). — BrazilMedico 29: 145. #CUNHA A.M. da (1918) |CI1536|: Sobre os ciliados intestinaes dos mamiferos. — Brazil-Medico 32:
161.**
CUNHA A.M. da (1919) |CI9012]: Sobre os ciliados intestinaes dos mammiferos [= Cilies intestineauxde mammiferes]. — Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz 11: 5-9, PI. 1. [In Portuguese and French] #CUNHA A.M. da (1938) [E00359]: Sobre um novo genero de ciliado parasito da capivara Toxodinium
n. gen. — Livro Jubil. Prof. L. Travassos, Rio de Janeiro 1938: 139-140. [In Portuguese andFrench] **211

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

CUNHA A.M. da & FREITAS G. de (1936) [E00950]: Division et reorganisation chez les cilies de lafamille des Cyathodiniidae. — C. r. Se"anc. Soc. Biol. 123: 711-713. #CUNHA A.M. da & FREITAS G. de (1940) [CI1479]: Ensaio monogräfico da familia Cyathodiniidae. —Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz 35: 458-494, PI. 1-8. [In Portuguese with English summary] **CUNHA A.M. da & MUNIZ J. (1925) [CI1385]: Contribuicäo para o conhecimento dos ciliados
parasitos dos mamiferos do Brasil [= Contribution to the knowledge of ciliata parasitic inmammalia of Brazil]. — Sei. Med., Rio de Janeiro 3: 732-7'47. [In Portuguese and English] **CUNHA A.M. da & MUNIZ J. (1927) |E00361|: Cilies parasites de mammiferes du Brasil. — C. r.
Seanc. Soc. Biol. 97: 825-827. **CUNHA A.M. da & MUNIZ J. (1928) [E00392]: Nouveau cilie, parasite du caecum du Tapirus
americanus. Description d'un nouveau genre. — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 98: 631-632. **CUNHA A.M. da & PENIDO J.-C.-N. (1927) |E00015J: Rhynchodinium paradoxum n. g., n. sp.,
protozoaire parasite d'un poisson d'eau douce. — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 97: 1793-1794. **CURDS C.R. (1975) [E02208]: Protozoa. — In: CURDS C.R. & HAWKES H.A. (eds.): Ecologicalaspects of used-water treatment Volume 1: The organisms and their ecology. Academic Press,
London, New York, San Francisco: 203-268.
CURDS C.R. (1985) [E00982]: A revision of the Suctoria (Ciliophora, Kinetofragminophora). 1.
Acineta and its morphological relatives. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 48: 75-129. #CURDS C.R. (1985) [E01045]: A revision of the Suctoria (Ciliophora, Kinetofragminophora). 2. An
addendum to Acineta. — Bull. Br. Mus. Nat. Hist. (Zool.) 49: 163-165. **CURDS C.R. (1985) |E00541[: A revision of the Suctoria (Ciliophora, Kinetofragminophora). 3.
Tokophrya and its morphological relatives. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 49: 167-193.
CURDS C.R. (1986) |E02041|: A revision of the Suctoria (Ciliophora, Kinetofragminophora). 4.
Podophrya and its morphological relatives. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 50: 59-91.
CURDS C.R. (1987) [E02043]: A revision of the Suctoria (Ciliophora, Kinetofragminophora). 5. The
Paracineta and Corynophrya problem. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 52: 71-106. **CURDS C.R. & Wu I.C.H. (1983) [E02101): A review of the Euplotidae (Hypotrichida, Ciliophora). —Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 44: 191-247.
CUVILLIER J. (1957) [E01170]: Tintinnoidiens noveaux dans le Deponien supe>ieur du Sahara
septentrional et du Minervois. — C. r. somm. Seänc. Soc. ge"ol. Fr. 4: 61-62. #CUVILLIER J. & SACAL V. (1963) |CI1440]: Presence de tintinnoidiens dans le Devonien superieur duSahara septentrional. — Rev. Micropaleontol. 6: 73-75, PI. 1. **CZAPIK A. & JORDAN A. (1977) [E00165J: Deux cilie"s psammophiles nouveaux: Hippocomos
lohcatus gen. n., sp. n. et Pleuronema tardum sp. n. — Acta Protozool. 16: 157-163, PI. 1, 2. **DADAY E. von (1884) [PR1109]: On a polythalamian from the salt-pools near De"va in Transylvania.
— Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. 14: 349-363. **DADAY E. von (1887) [E00166J: Monographie der Familie der Tintinnodeen. — Mitt. zool. Stn Neapel
7: 473-591, Pl. 18-21. [Translation of "A Tintinnodeak szervezeti viszonayi" Math. term. köz. 2:
159-208, 2 PL] **DALLA TORRE K.W. von (1891) [CI1203]: Studien über die mikroskopische Thierwelt Tirols. III.
Theil: Infusoria Ciliata und Tentaculifera HUXLEY. — Z. Ferdinand. Tirol 3. Folge, 35. Heft:
192-209.
DAS A.K, MANDAL A.K., TIWARI D.N. & SAKAR N.C. (1995) |E02129]: Protozoa. — State Fauna
Series 4 Fauna of Meghalaya 10: 1-107.
DAS N., CHATTERJEE D. & RAY H.N. (1969)[E00543]: On a new ciliate from moorhen (Aves:
Gallinula chloropsis indica). — In: STRELKOW A.A., SUKHANOVA K.M. & RAIKOV I.B. (eds.):
Progress in protozoology. Abstracts of papers read at the 3rd International Congress on
Protozoology Leningrad, 2-10 July, 1969. Nauka, Leningrad: 255-256, Abstr. [Published as twoparallel and authentic issues, on in Russian, the other in English, French and German. Distributed
outside USSR by Swets & Zeitlinger, N. V., Amsterdam] #212

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

DAVIS C.C. (1981) [E02134]: Variation of lorica shape in the genus Ptychocylis (Protozoa: Tintinnia)
in relation to species identification. — J. Plankton Res. 3: 433-443.
DEBAISIEUX P. (1957) [E00168]: Foettingeride ä migration transcuticulaire. — Bull. Acad. Belg. Cl.
Sei. (Ser. 5) 43: 98-105. #DEBAISIEUX P. (1960) [E00169]: Ciliates apostomes parasites de palaemon. — Cellule 60: 331-352,
PI. 1-3. **DEFLANDRE G. & DEFLANDRE M. (1949) |CU589]: Fichier micropaleontologique general - Serie 9.
Cilies (Infusoires) I Tintinnoides (incl. Calpionella auct.) et Ciliatae incertae. — Arch. Orig.
Centre Documentation C.N.R.S. 302: I-IV, Fiches 1186-1293. [Only the 2nd edition of 1965 wasavailable, however, the page numbers seem to be identical.] **DEFLANDRE G. & DEUNFF J. (1957) |E00171]: Sur la presence de cilies fossiles de la famille desFolliculinidae dans un silex du Gabon. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 244: 3090-3093. **DEHORITY B.A. (1996) |Z00338|: A new family of entodiniomorph protozoa from the marsupial
forestomach, with descriptions of a new genus and five new species. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 43:
285-295. **DEHORITY B.A., DAMRON W.S. & MCLAREN J.B. (1983) [E02156): Occurrence of the rumen ciliate
Oligoisotricha bubali in domestic cattle (Bos taurus). — Appl. environm. Microbiol. 45: 13941397.
DELAGE Y. & HEROUARD E. (1896) |E01184]: Traite de Zoologie concrete. Volume 1. La cellule et les
Protozoaires. — Schleicher Freres, Paris: 1-584.
DELPHY J. (1936) |E01076|: Sur les anoplophryimorphes (2e Note). — Bull. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. 8:435-442. **DELPHY J. (1936) [E00393]: Sur les anoplophryimorphes (3e Note). — Bull. Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. 8:516-519.**
DELPHY J. (1938) [E00173]: Etudes de morphologie et de physiologie sur la faune d'Arcachon. —Bull. Stn. biol. Arcachon 35: 49-75. **DELPHY J. (1939) [E00174]: Gruvelina nov. gen. longissima nov. sp. et quelques autres protozoaires
cilies observes ä Dinard. — Bull. Lab. mar. Dinard 20: 52-55. #DEROUX G. (1970) [CI1471]: La serie "chlamydonellienne" chez les Chlamydodontidae (holotriches,
Cyrtophorina FAURE-FREMIET). — Protistologica 6: 155-182. #DEROUX G. (1975) [E00179]: Les dispositifs adhesifs ciliaires chez les Cyrtophorida et la famille desHypocomidae. — Protistologica 10 (year 1974): 379-396. **DEROUX G. (1976) [E00180]: Le plan cortical des Cyrtophorida unite" d'expression et marges devariability. I. Le cas des Plesiotrichopidae, fam. nov., dans la nouvelle systömatique. —Protistologica 12: 469-481. **DEROUX G. (1976) [CI1601]: Le plan cortical des Cyrtophorida unite d'expression et marges devariability. II. Cyrtophorida a thigmotactisme ventral generalise.— Protistologica 12: 483-500. **DEROUX G. (1976) [E00181]: Plan cortical des Cyrtophorida III - Les structures differenciatrices chez
les Dysteriina. — Protistologica 12: 505-538. **DEROUX G. (1978) [E00493]: Les Cyrtophorida. Cilies thigmotactiques des parois immergees. —These Univ. Clermont II, Serie E 260: 1-262+1-111. [Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code).] #DEROUX G. (1978) [E00651]: The hypostome order Synhymeniida: from Chilodontopsis of
BLOCHMANN to Nassulopsis of FAURE-FREMIET. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 97: 458-469. **DEROUX G. (1994) [Z06324]: Classe des Phyllopharyngea de PUYTORAC et al., 1974. — Traite deZoologie 2/2: 399-400.
DEROUX G. (1994) |Z06325): Sous-classe des Cyrtophoria FAURE-FREMIET in CORLISS, 1956. —Traits de Zoologie 2/2: 401-431.
DEROUX G. & DRAGESCO J. (1968) [CI1228]: Nouvelles donnees sur quelques eilte holotriches
cyrtophores ä ciliature ventrale. — Protistologica 4: 365-403. **213

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

DEROUX G., CAMPILLO A. & BRADBURY

P.C. (1975) |CI9043]: Ascophrys rodor (CAMPILLO et
DEROUX) parasite de la crevette rose P. serratus en elevage. — Rev. Trav. Inst Peches marit
39(4): 359-379.

DESHAYES G.P. & MILNE EDWARDS H. (eds.) (1836) [E00723): LAMARCK J.B.P.A., Histoire naturelle

des animaux sans vertebres. 2nd ed. Vol. 2. — Paris, Bailliere: 1-683. [Not seen.] #DlESING CM. (1850) [E01007]: Systema Helminthum Vol. I. — W. Braunmüller, Vindobonae: i-xvi,
1-680.
DlESING K.M. (1865) ICI1490J: Revision der Prothelminthen. Abtheilung: Amastigen. I. Amastigen
ohne Peristom. — Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Cl., I. Abt. 52 (year 1865): 505-579.
**
DlESING K.M. (1866) [Z06262|: Revision der Prothelminthen. Abtheilung: Mastigophoren. — Sber.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Cl., I. Abt. 52 (year 1865): 287-401. #DlESING K.M. (1866) ICI1511J: Revision der Prothelminthen. Abtheilung: Amastigen. II. Amastigen
mit Peristom. — Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Cl., I. Abt. 53: 49-144. #DlETZ G. (1964) [CI1056]: Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Ciliatenfauna einiger Brackwassertümpel
(Etangs) der französischen Mittelmeerküste. — Vie Milieu 15: 47-93.
DlONl W. (1972) [CI1584]: Un nuevo genero de Folliculinidae de agua dulce: Botticula ringueleti nov.
gen. nov. sp. del Rio Parana medio. — ActaZool. Lilloana29: 309-315. **DOBEN K. (1963) ICI1424J: Über Calpionelliden an der Jura/Kreide-Grenze. — Mitt. Bayer.
Staatssamml. Paläontol. Hist. Geol. 3: 35-50, Pl. 5, 6. **DOFLEIN F. (1897) |E00547]: Studien zur Naturgeschichte der Protozoen. II. Kentrochonopsis
multipara n. g., n. sp., ein Infusor mit multipler Knospung. — Zool. Jb. Anat. 10: 642-646, Pl. 47.
**
DOFLEIN F. (1909) (E02213J: Lehrbuch der Protozoenkunde. Eine Darstellung der Naturgeschichte derprotozoen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der parasitischen und pathogenen Formen. 2nd ed. —G. Fischer, Jena: i-x, 1-914.
DOFLEIN F. & REICHENOW E. (1929) [LB0006|: Lehrbuch der Protozoenkunde. 5. Aufl. — G. Fischer,
Jena: 1-1262(1927-1929).
DOGIEL V.A. (1926) [E00394]: Sur quelques infusoires nouveaux habitant I'estomac du dromadaire(Camelus dromedarius). — Annls Parasit, hum. comp. 4: 241-271. **DOGIEL V.A. (1927) [BM02781: Monographie der Familie Ophryoscolecidae. Teil I. — Arch.
Protistenk. 59: 1-288. **DOGIEL V.A. (1929) [BM0282]: Die sogenannte "Konkrementvakuole" der Infusorien als eine
Statocyste betrachtet. — Arch. Protistenk. 68: 319-348. #DOGIEL V.A. & BYCHOWSKY B. (1934) [E00549|: Die Fischparasiten des Aral-Sees. — Mag. Parasit.,
Moscow 4: 241-346. [In Russian with English summary] **DOGIEL V.A. & FURSSENKO A. (1921) |E00550]: [Neue ektoparasitische Infusorien vonLandisopoden]. — Trudy imp.S-peterb. Obshch. Estest [= Trav. Soc. nat. St. Petersb.] 51 (1920):
147-158. [In Russian] #DONS C. (1914) IE00184J: Folliculina-Studien IV. Vorläufige Bemerkungen über die Systematik derFolliculiniden nebst Beschreibung neuer norwegischen [sie] Arten. — Tromso Mus. Aarsh. 35-36(years 1912-1913): 59-92, Pl. 1,2.**
DONS C. (1918) [CHOll): Neue marine Ciliaten und Suctorien. — Tromso Mus. Aarsh. 38-39 (years
1915-1916): 75-100. #DONS C. (1922) [E00146]: Notes sur quelques protozoaires marins. — Vid. Medd. Naturhist. For.
Khobenhavn 73: 49-84. #DONS C. (1924) |E00551]: Metafolliculina nordgardi n. gen., n. sp. — K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr.
20: 5-13. **DONS C. (1928) 1E00962]: Neue und wenig bekannte Protozoen. — K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr.,
Trondhjem 1927: 1-17.**214

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

DONS C. (1934) [E00395]: Echinofolliculina mortenseni n. gen., n. sp. — K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk.
Skr., Trondhjem 7: 28-30. **DONS C. (1941) [E00552]: — K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr, Trondhjem 13 (year 1940). [Not seen.]**
DOVGAL I.V. (1983) IE02036]: [Haliochona pontica (Ciliophora, Chonotricha) in the Azov Sea]. —Vest, zoologii. [Kiew] 1983: 72-74. [In Russian]
DOVGAL I.V. (1985) [CI1492|: Lecanophryella paraleptastaci gen. et sp. n. (Vermigenea,
Lecanophryidae). — Zool. Zh. 64: 1256-1259. [In Russian with English summary] **DOVGAL I.V. & STAROBOGATOV Y.I. (1993) [E00018]: Case 2823. Acineta EHRENBERG, [1834] andTokophrya BÜTSCHLI, 1889 (Ciliophora, Suctoria): proposed conservation; Acineta tuberosa
EHRENBERG, [1834] and Podophrya quadripartita CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN, 1859 (currently
Tokophrya quadripartita): proposed conservation of the specific names. — Bull. zool. Nomencl.
50: 103-106.
DRAGASTAN O. (1972) ICI1S43]: Durandella, un nouveau genre de Tintinnidea du Jurassique
supeVieur de Roumanie. — Bull. Soc. geol. Fr. (7)12 (year 1970): 937-939, PI. 40. [Yearaccording to EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758: 151]); title page only bears "1970".] #DRAGESCO J. (1954) [CI10S4]: Diagnoses preliminaires de quelques cilies nouveaux des sables deBanyuls-Sur-Mer. — Vie Milieu 4 (year 1953): 633-637. **DRAGESCO J. (1954) [CI10S2]: Diagnoses preliminaires de quelques cilies nouveaux des sables. —Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 79: 62-70. **DRAGESCO J. (1958) [E00554]: Les cilies mesopsammiques littoraux. Systematique, morphologie,
ecologie. — Doctoral Thesis, Fac. Sei. Paris: 1-300. [Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code); see DRAGESCO (1960 [CI1285]) for published version]
DRAGESCO J. (1960) [CI1285]: Cilids mesopsammiques littoraux. Systematique, morphologie,
ecologie. — Trav. Stn biol. Roscoff (N. S.) 122: 1-356. [Published version of his thesis; seeabove [E00554].] **DRAGESCO J. (1963) [CI1055]: Complements a la connaissance des cilids mesopsammiques deRoscoff. II. He"terotriches - III. Hypotriches. — Cah. Biol. mar. 4: 251-275. **DRAGESCO J. (1963) [CI1463]: Revision du genre Dileptus, DUJARDIN 1871
Holotricha)(systematique, Cytologie, biologie). — Bull. Biol. Fr. Belg. 47: 103-145.

(Ciliata

DRAGESCO J. (1966) (CI1050]: Observations sur quelques cilies libres. — Arch. Protistenk. 109: 155206. **DRAGESCO J. (1966) [CI1277]: Cilies libres de Thonon et ses environs. — Protistologica 2: 59-95. #DRAGESCO J. (1968) |CI1278|: Les genres Pleuronema DUJARDIN, Schizocalyptra nov. gen. etHistiobalantium STOKES (cilies holotriches hymenostomes). — Protistologica 4: 85-106. **DRAGESCO J. (1970) [CI1464]: Cilie"s libres du Cameroun. — AnnlsFac. Sei. Univ. fed. Cameroun(Numero hors-serie): 1-141. #DRAGESCO J. (1999) [CI1628]: Contribution ä la connaissance des Trachelocercia (Ciliophora,
Karyorelictea): infraciliature, morphomdtrie. — Annls Sei. nat. 1: 1-38.
DRAGESCO J. (1999) [CI1678]: Revision des geleMides (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea). — Stapfia, Linz 66:
1-91.**
DRAGESCO J. & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS A. (1979) |CI1048|: Cilies muscicoles nouveaux ou peu connus.
— Acta Protozool. 18: 401-416. **DRAGESCO J. & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS A. (1986) [AEB009]: Cilies libres de l'Afrique intertropicale.
Introduction ä la connaissance et ä l'&ude des cilies. — Faune tropicale (Editions de l'Orstom,
Paris) 26: 1-559. #DRAGESCO J. & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS A. (1991) [CI1187]: Free-living ciliates from the coastal area of
Lake Tanganyika (Africa). — Europ. J. Protistol. 26: 216-235. **DRAGESCO J. & NJINE T. (1971) |E00053]: Complements ä la connaissance des cilie"s libres duCameroun. — AnnlsFac. Sei. Univ. fed. Cameroun 7-8: 97-140, PI. 1,2.**215

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

DUFOUR (1968) [E00555): C. r. hebd. Sdanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 266: 1948. [Not seen.] *•DUJARDIN F. (1840) |E00054): Memoire sur une classification des infiisoires en rapport avec leurorganisation. — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 11: 281-286. #DUJARDIN F. (1841) [CI1202]: Histoire naturelle des zoophytes. Infusoires, comprenant la physiologie
et la classification de ces animaux, et la maniere de les Studier a l'aide du microscope. — Libraire
Encyclope"dique de Roret, Paris: 1-684, PI. 1-22. **DUMAS E. (1929) [CI1343]: Faune du centre. Les microzoaires ou infusoires proprement dits. —Moulins "Les Imprimeries Reunies" 1: i-x, 1-216, PI. 1-44. #DUMAS E. (1930) |E00470]: Faune du centre. Les microzoaires ou infusoires proprement dits. —Moulins "Les imprimeries Reunies" 2: i-vi, 1-165+P1. 1-32. #DUMAS E. (1937) [E00471]: Faune de centre. Les microzoaires ou infusoires proprement dits. —Moulins "Les imprimeries Reunies" 3: 1-77, PI. 1-8.
DURÄN M. (1957) (£01186]: Nota sobre algunos tintinnoineos del plancton de Puerto Rico. — Invest.
Pesq. 8:97-120.
EARL P.R. (1970) [Z00707]: Some protozoan endosymbionts in Ohio-frogs.— Acta Protozool. 7: 491504, PI. 1-5. #EARL P.R. (1972) |Z06222]: Synopsis of the Plagiotomoidea, new superfamily (Protozoa). — Acta
Protozool. 9: 247-261. #EARL P.R. (1973) [E00507]: Kudoella hofstraensis n. sp. and Nyctotherus fonsecai n. sp. of
Periplaneta americana, and K. delta n. comb, of Parcoblatta pennsyhanica. — Revista Biol. 9:169-174.**
EBERHARD E.F. (1858) [CI1449]: Infusorienforschungen. — Oster-Programm der Realschule zu
Coburgl858:21-50. #EBERHARD E.F. (1862) |CI1475|: Zweite Abhandlung über die Infusorienwelt. — Oster-Programm
der Realschule zu Coburg 1862: 1-26, Fig. 1-37. **EDWARDS M.A. & HOPWOOD A.T. (eds.) (1966) |LB0756|: Nomenciator Zoologicus. Vol. VI: 19461955. — Zool. Soc. London: 1-329.
EDWARDS M.A. & TOBIAS M.A. (eds.) (1993) |LB0758]: Nomenciator Zoologicus. Vol. VIII: 19661977. — Zool. Soc. London: 1 -620.
EDWARDS M.A. & VEVERS H.G. (eds.) (1975) [LB0757]: Nomenciator Zoologicus. Vol. VII: 19561965. — Zool. Soc. London: 1-374.
EHRENBERG CG. (1830) [EHR001]: Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Organisation der Infusorien und ihrer
geographischen Verbreitung, besonders in Sibirien. — Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1832: 1-88, Pl. 18. [Already available in 1830 as reprint with the title "Organisation, Systematik undgeographisches Verhältniss der Infusionstierchen. Zwei Vorträge, in der Akademie derWissenschaften zu Berlin gehalten in den Jahren 1828 und 1830". — F. Dümmler, Berlin: 1-108,
Pl. i-viii [EHR079]; cp. KOFOID & CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 364]), STAFLEU & COWAN (1976[LB0908: 729, Nr. 1636]); similarly CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 371]); BERGER (1999 [LB1083:965]) noted that the title of the World List deviates somewhat from the original title which is"Physikalische Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin").] *•EHRENBERG CG. (1831) |EHR002): Über die Entwickelung und Lebensdauer derInfusionsthiere;
nebst ferneren Beiträgen zu einer Vergleichung ihrer organischen Systeme. — Abh. dt. Akad.
Wiss. Berlin 1832: 1-154, Pl. 1-4. [Already available in 1831 as reprint with the title "ZurErkenntniss der Organisation in der Richtung des kleinsten Raumes. Zweiter Beitrag.
Entwickelung, Lebensdauer und Structur der Magenthiere und Räderthiere, oder sogenannten
Infusorien, nebst einer physiologischen Characteristic beider Klassen und 412 Arten derselben".
Vorgetragen in der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin gehalten im Jahre 1831". — F.
Dümmler, Berlin: 1-154, Pl. 1-4 [EHR080]; concerning publication year see also CORLISS (1979[COR085: 371]) and BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 965]), while the I.C.Z.N. (1956 [CI1451: 54]) and
CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 160, 173]) used "1832".] **EHRENBERG CG. (1833) [EHR067J: Synonyme zu Otto MÜLLER'S und EHRENBERG'S Infusorien. —Isis 1833: 241-255.

216

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

EHRENBERG CG. [1834] [EHR003]: Dritter Beitrag zur Erkenntniss großer Organisation in derRichtung des kleinsten Raumes. — Abh. dt. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1835 (1833): 145-336, Pl. 1-11.
[The date has been fixed to [1834] by the ICZN (1994 [CI1522: 268]), because published in theserial in 1835 but issued as a separate in 1834 with the title "Organisation in der Richtung deskleinsten Raumes. Dritter Beitrag. 1. Prüfung und Entfernung der Idee selbstständiger organischer
Urmaterie aus dem Bereiche des für jetzt Wahrnehmbaren. 2. Weitere Entwicklung desInfusorienorganismus und Darstellung seiner in allen Hauptsystemen dem Säugethierorganismus
vergleichbare Vollendung, erläutert in 41 Thierarten durch XI colorirte Tafeln. 3. Anhang von 3neuen Familien, 31 Gattungen und 135 neuen Arten von Infusorien. Vorgetragen in der
Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin gehalten im Jahre 1832, mit einigen neueren Zusätzen".
— F. Dümmler, Berlin: 1-192, Pl. i-xi [EHR081]. Dated "1833" in CORLISS (1979 [COR085:371]) and BERGER (1999 [LB1O83: 965]).] **EHRENBERG CG. (1834) [EHR004]: Synonymie zu BORY de ST. VINCENT'S Infusorien. — Isis 1834:1182-1219.
EHRENBERG CG. (1835) [EHR005]: Zusätze zur Erkenntniss grosser organischer Ausbildung in den
kleinsten thierischen Organismen. — Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1835 (1837): 151-180. [According
to CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 371]) and BERGER (1999 [LB1083: 966]) with "final" appearance in
1837, but with initial availability in 1835]. **EHRENBERG CG. (1837) [EHR007]: Über das fernere Verhalten der lebenden Infusorien aus
Dammerde bei Berlin.— Ber. Verh. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1837: 151-152.
EHRENBERG CG. (1838) |EHR010|: Die Infusionstierchen als vollkommene Organismen. Ein Blickin das tiefere organische Leben der Natur. — L. Voss, Leipzig: i-xviii+(4), 1-612, 64 Pl. **EHRENBERG CG. (1840) [EHR0111: Das grössere Infusorienwerk. — Ber. Verh. K. Preuss. Akad.

Wiss. Berl. 1840: 197-219. [Title according to KOFOID& CAMPBELL (1929 [CI1434: 364]) and
CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 371]) "Diagnosen von 274 neuen Infusorien"; also apart as "Kurze
Nachricht über 274 seit dem Abschluss der Tafeln des grösseren Infusorienwerkes neu
beobachteten Infusorien-Arten". — Voss, Leipzig: 1-24] **EHRENBERG CG. (1853) [EHR021]: Über die neuerlich bei Berlin vorgekommenen neuen Formen desmikroskopischen Lebens. — Monatsber. Berliner Akad. Wiss. 1853: 183-194. #EHRENBERG CG. (1854) [EHR029J: [Die systematische Charakteristik der neuen

mikroskopischen
Organismen des tiefen atlantischen Oceans]. — Monatsber. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin 1854:236-250. [No definite title.] **EHRENBERG CG. (1854) [EHR046]: Das organische Leben des Meeresgrundes in bis

10,800 und

12,000 Fuss Tiefe. — Monatsber. Akad. Wiss., Berlin 1854: 54-76. #EHRENBERG CG. (1861) |EHR030]: [Ein neues Thier-Genus der gepanzerten Glockenthierchen bei

Berlin]. — Sber. Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin 1861: 6. [Title according to index 1860-1864; title
according to BÜTSCHLI (1889 [LB0896: 1210]) "lieber das neue Genus Drepanidium verw. mit
Vaginicola".] #EICHER D.L. (1965) [E00190]: Cretaceous tintinnids from the western interior of the United States. —Micropaleontology 11: 449-456. **EICHHORN J.C. (1781) [E00713]: Wasserthiere, die mit keinem blossen Auge nicht können gesehen
werden und die sich in den Gewässern um Danzig befinden. — Danzig. [Not seen.]
EICHHORN J.C (1781) [PR1166]: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der kleinsten Wassertiere. — Nicolai, Berlin,
Stettin: 1-94, 8 Pl. [Not seen.]
EICHWALD E. (1852) [E00492]: Dritter Nachtrag zur Infusorienkunde Russlands. — Bull. Soc. imper.
nat. Moscou 25: 388-536, Pl. 6. #EIGNER P. (1994) [CI1619]: Divisional mophogenesis and reorganization in Eschaneustyla braehytona
STOKES, 1886 and revision of the Bakuellinae (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol.
30: 462-475.
EIGNER P. (1995) [CI1456]: Divisional morphogenesis in Deviata abbrevescens nov. gen., nov. spec,
Neogeneia hortualis nov. gen., nov. spec, and Kahliella simplex (HORVÄTH) CORLISS andredefinition of the Kahliellidae (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 31: 341-366. **217

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

EIGNER P. (1997) [CI1588]: Evolution of morphogenetic processes in the Orthoamphisiellidae n. fam.,
Oxytrichidae, and Parakahliellidae n. fam., and their depiction using a computer method(Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — J. Euk. Microbiol. 44: 553-573. #EIGNER P. (1999) [CI1607]: Comparison of divisional morphogenesis in four morphologicallydifferent clones of the genus Gonostomum and update of the natural hypotrich system(Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 35: 34-48. #EIGNER P. & FOISSNER W. (1991) [FOI238]: Orthoamphisiella stramenticola nov. gen., nov. spec, a
new hypotrichous ciliate (Ciliophora: Hypotrichida) occurring in walnut leaf litter. — Acta
Protozool. 30: 129-133.**
EIGNER P. & FOISSNER W. (1994) (FOI306J: Divisional morphogenesis in Amphisiella illuvialis n. sp.,Paramphisiella caudata (HEMBERGER) and Hemiamphisiella terricola FOISSNER, and redefinitionof the Amphisiellidae (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — J. Euk. Microbiol. 41: 243-261.
ELIAS M. & ELIASOVA H. (1985) [E02118]: New biostratigraphic material from the Mesozoic of the

Flysch Carpathians and their foreland. — Vestnik Ustredniho Ustavu Geologickeho 60: 105-106.
ELICKI O. (1994) [CI1515]: Lower Cambrian carbonates from eastern Germany: palaeontology,
stratigraphy and palaeography. —Neues Jb. Geol. Palaeontol. Abh. 191: 69-93. **ELOFF A.K. & VAN HOVEN W. (1980) [E005031: Intestinal Protozoa of the African elephant
Loxodonta africana (BLUMENBACH). — S. Afr. Tydskr. Dierk. [= S. Afr. J. Zool.] 1980: 83-90.
**
ENGELMANN T.W. (1862) |E00055|: Zur Naturgeschichte der Infusionsthiere. Beiträge zur
Entwicklungsgeschichte der Infusorien. — Z . wiss. Zool. 11: 347-393, PL 28-31. **ENGELMANN T.W. (1876) [E00756): Ueber Entwickelung und Fortpflanzung von Infusorien [Overontwikkeling en voortplanting von Infusoria: Onderzoekingen gedaan in het physiologischLaboratorium der Utrechtschen Hoogeschool; 3, iii. pp. 99-186, pis. v & vi]. — Morph. Jb. 1:
573-635, PI. 21-22. **ENRIQUES P. (1908) [E00978): Di un nuovo infusorio oligotrico (Jurbilina instabilis n. gn. [sie], n.
sp.) e suo significato per la filogenia dei peritrichi. — Rend. Accad. Lincei 17: 224-235. #ENTZ G. (1879) [E01020]: Ueber einige Infusorien des Salzteiches zu Szamosfalva. — Termöszetr.
FUz.3:33-72, Pl. 8-10. #ENTZ G. (1884) [E00056]: Über Infusorien des Golfes von Neapel. — Mitt. zool. Stn Neapel 5: 289444, Pl. 20-25. **ENTZ G. (1885) [E01187]: Zur näheren Kenntniss der Tintinnoden. — Mitt. zool. Stn Neapel 6: 185216.
ENTZ G. (1909) [E01188]: Studien über Organisation und Biologie der Tintinniden. — Arch.
Protistenk. 15: 93-226.
ENTZ G. (1927) [E01189]: Over rangschikking en beteekenis van de fibrillen der Ciliaten. — Ned
Tijdschr. Hyg. Microbiol. Serol. 2: 314-324.
ERLANGER R.von (1890) [E00396]: Zur Kenntnis einiger Infusorien. — Z. wiss. Zool. 49: 649-662, Pl.

29.**
ESCHMEYER W.N. (1990) [LB0980]: Catalog of the genera of recent fishes. — California Acad. Sei.,
San Francisco: 1-697.
ESTEBAN G. & FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO D. (1989) |CI3114|: Morphology and morphogenesis in
Carchesium polypinum (Ciliophora: Peritrichida). — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 108: 345-353.
ESTEBAN G. & FINLAY B.J. (1994) [Z06245|: A new genus of anaerobic scuticociliate withendosymbiotic methanogens and ectobiotic bacteria. — Arch. Protistenk. 144: 350-356. U
ESTEBAN G.F. & FINLAY B.J. (1996) [Z00730): Morphology and ecology of the cosmopolitan ciliate

Prorodonviridis. —Arch. Protistenk. 147: 181-188.
ESTEBAN G.F. & OLMO J.L. (1997) [CI1627]: Cristigerapleuronemoides ROUX, 1901: a cosmopolitan
ciliate that embraces at least three nominal species. — Europ. J. Protistol. 33: 426-431.

218

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ESTEBAN G., FENCHEL T. & FlNLAY B. (1995) [E01954]: Diversity of free-living morphospecies in theciliate genus Metopus. —Arch. Protistenk. 146: 137-164.
ESTEBAN G., FlNLAY B.J. & EMBLEY T.M. (1993) |E00444]: New species double the diversity ofanaerobic ciliates in a Spanish lake. — FEMS [= Fed. Europ. Microbiol. Soc] Microbiol. Letters109: 93-99. **EVANS F.R. & THOMPSON i.C, Jr. (1964) [E00195]: Pseudocohnilembidae n. fam., a hymenostome
ciliate family containing one genus, Pseudocohnilembus n. g., with three new species. — J.
Protozool. 11:344-352.**
FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1885) |E00386]: Note sur les infusoires cilies de la Baie de Concarneau. — J.

Anat. Physiol. 21:554-568. **FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1886) |E01062|: Sur les corpuscules de la cavite generate du siponcle. —Bull. sei. Nord. 9: 359-360. **FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1888) [E00971]: Recherches anatomiques et physiologiques sur lesinfusoires ciltes. — Annls Sei. nat. (Se"r. 7, Zool.) 5: 1-140, PI. 1-5. **FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1888) |E00057]: Note sur la famille des urce"olaires (2). (Infusoires cilies
pe"ritriches). — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. S: 238-241. #FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1888) |E00701]: Etudes sur l'organisation des urceolaires et sur quelquesgenres d'infusoires voisins de cette famille. —J. Anat. Physiol. 23: 214-260, PI. 9, 10. **FABRE-DOMERGUE P.L. (1889) |PR1015|: Note sur deux nouveaux infusoires

cilies de la Baie deConcarneau. — Annls Microgr. 1: 305-309, PI. 2. U
FAHRNI J.F. (1982) |CI2200|: Morphologie et ultrastrueture de Spirochona gemmipara STEIN, 1852
(Ciliophora, Chonotrichida). I. Structures corticales et buccales de l'adulte. — J. Protozool. 29:
170-184.

FAHRNI J.F. (1984) [CI2198]: Morphologie et ultrastrueture de Spirochona gemmipara STEIN, 1852
(Ciliophora, Chonotrichida). III. Appareil de fixation chez la larve l'adulte. — J. Protozool. 31:
221-232.
FAHRNI J.F. (1985) [C13247]: Morphogenesis in the heterotrich ciliate Climacostomum virens. II. Oraldevelopment during regeneration. — J. Protozool. 32: 460-473.
FARIA J.G. de & CUNHA A.M. da (1917) [E01190]: Estudos sobre o microplancton da baia do Rio deJaneiro e suas imediacoes. — Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz 9: 68-93, PI. 26.
FARIA J.G. de, CUNHA A.M. da & PINTO C. (1922) [PR1085]: Estudos sobre protozoarios do mar [=Studien ueber Meeresprotozoen]. — Mems. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 15: 186-208, PI. 23-25. [German
text 101-115]**
FAURE-FREMIET E. (1904) |CI1476|: Sur la structure du pedoncule des Vorticellidae. — C. r. Seanc.
Soc. Biol. 56: 506-508. [Date according to NEAVE (1939 [LB0752: 777]).] **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1905) [CI1514]: Note sur quelques formes nouvelle de Vorticellidae. — Zool.
Anz. 29: 430-432. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1906) [E01192]: Le Tintinnoidium [sic] inquilinum EHRB. [Nematopoda
cylindrica R. SAND). — C. r. S6anc. Soc. Biol. 61: 395-397.
FAURE-FREMIET E. (1906) [E02161]: Sur une nouvelle vorticellide, Opisthonecta henneguyi. — C. r.
Seanc. Soc. Biol. 60: 922-923. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1907) [E01102]: Un nouvel infusorie hypotriche; XAncystropodium maupasi. —C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 63: 377-378. #FAURE-FREMIET E. (1908) [E01193]: Le Tintinnidium inquilinum. — Arch. Protistenk. 11: 225-251.
FAURE-FREMIET E. (1908) [E00803]: Sur deux infusoires nouveaux de la famille des Trachelidae. —Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 33: 13-16.**
FAURE-FREMIET E. (1908) [CI1457]: \JAncystropodium maupasi (nov. gen. nov. sp.). — Arch.
Protistenk. 13: 121-137. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1914) [E00019]: Deux infusoires planctoniques Tontonia appendiculariformis (n.
gen., n. sp.) et Climacostomum diedrum (n. sp.). — Arch. Protistenk. 34: 95-107. **219

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FAURE-FREMIET E. (1924) [CI1365|: Contribution a la connaissance des infusoires planktoniques. —Bull. biol. Fr. Belg. Suppl. 6: 1-171. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1935) (CI1427J: La famille des Folliculinidae (Infusoria Heterotricha). — Mem.
Mus. r. Hist. nat. Belg. (Se>. 2) 3: 1129-1175. [Date according to NEAVE (1939 [LB0752: 415]).]#
FAURE-FREMIET E. (1943) [E00501]: Commensalisme et adaptation chez un acinetien: Erastophrya
chattoni n. g. n. sp. — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 68: 145-147. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1950) [E00969]: Ecologie des cilies psammophiles littoraux. — Bull. biol. Fr.
Belg. 84: 35-75. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1959) [E00199]: La famille des Nassulidae (Ciliata Gymnostomatida) et le genre
Nassulopsis n. gen. — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 249: 1429-1433. #FAURE-FREMIET E. (1963) [E00202]: Conchostoma longissimum n. g. n. sp., cilie trichostome
psammobie. — Cah. Biol. mar. 4: 193-199. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1964) ICI1544J: Plesiotrichopus natans n. g., n. sp. (Ciliata, Cyrtophorina). — J.
Protozool. Suppl. 11: 47, Abstr. 141. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1965) [E00203]: Plesiotrichopus natans n. gen., n. sp. (Ciliata, Cyrtophorina). —Archs Zool. exp. ge"n. 105: 355-360. **FAURE-FREMIET E. (1973) [E00206J: Le genre Parasonderia n. g. — C. r. hebd. Söanc. Acad. Sei.,
Paris 276: 2011-214. [posthumus publication] #FAURE-FREMIET E. & MUGARD H. (1946) |E00208|: Sur un infusoire holotriche histiophage
Deltopylum rhaboides, n. gen., n. sp. — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 71: 161-164. **FAURE-FREMIET E. & MUGARD H. (1949) [E00209]: Un infusoire apostome parasite d'un polychete:
Cyrtocaryum halosydnae, n. gen., n. sp. — C. r. hebd. Se'anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 228: 1753-1755.
**
FEDELE M. (1927) [E00210]: Su di un nuovo holotrica [sic] parassita dei ciechi epato-pancreatici diCaliphylla mediterranea A. COSTA: (Cryptostoma caliphyllae n. g., n. sp.). — Boll. Soc. Nat.
Napoli 38: 302-307. #FEDELE M. (1938) |E00558|: Nota sistematica su specie rilevanti rapporti fra gli infusori
Hymenostomata e Astomata. — Boll. Soc. Nat. Napoli 49: 129-131. **FELINSKA M. (1957) |E01194): Class Ciliophora. — In: RUSSELL F.S. (ed.): Plymouth marine fauna.
3rd ed. Marine Biol. Assoc. U. K., Plymouth: 19-24.
FENCHEL T. (1964) [E00211]: Gullmarella faurei n. g., n. sp., a holotrichous ciliate from the intestineof lamellibranchs. — Cah. Biol. mar. 5:311-318.**
FENCHEL T. (1965) [CI1362]: Ciliates from Scandinavian molluscs. — Ophelia 2: 71-174.
FENCHEL T. (1965) [E00891]: On the ciliate fauna associated with the marine species of the amphipod

genus Gammarus J. G. FABRICIUS. — Ophelia 2: 281-303. **FENCHEL T. & LEE C.C. (1972) [E00212]: Studies on ciliates associated with sea ice from Antarctica.
I. The nature of the fauna. — Arch. Protistenk. 114: 231-236. #D. & FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS G. (1980) |E02109|: Caenomorpha medusalaPERTY 1852 (Heterotrichida, Armorphina): nouvelles donnees sur la ciliature et l'infraciliature. —Protistologica 16: 5-10.

FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANOFERNANDEZ-LEBORANS G. & ALEKPEROV I.K. (1996) [E01958]: Revision of the genus Zosterodasys
with description of new species (Protozoa, Ciliophora). —Zoosystematica Rossica 4 (year 1995):
3-16.
FERNANDEZ-LEBORANS G. & CASTRO de ZALDUMBIDE M. (1985) [E02151J: New data on themorphology and morphogenesis of Tachysoma pellionella (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Microbios
42: 225-234.

220

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atFERNÄNDEZ-LEBORANS G. & MARTIN-GONZALES A. (1982) [E02130]: Morphological characteristics

of four species of ciliates Gymnostomata (Prorodon hispanicus sp. nov., Holophrya martitensis
sp. nov., Holophrya castellanum sp. nov. and Perispira ovum). — Annls Stn biol. Besse 15 (year1981): 221-230.
FiORENTlNI A. (1890) [CI1529|: Intorno al protisti dell' intestino degli equini. — Boll, scientifico,
Pavial2: 1-24, PI. 1-5,51-60.**
A. & FRYD-VERSAVEL G. (1985) [CI3108J: Unite et diversite chez les hypotriches(protozoaires cities): I. - Approche morphogenetique par l'etude de quelques formes peu
differenciees. — Protistologica 20 (years 1984 [1985]): 525-546. **FLEURYFOETTINGER A. (1881) [E00223]: Recherches sur quelques infusoires nouveaux, parasites descephalopodes. — Archs Biol. 2: 344-378, PI. 19-22. **FOISSNER W. (1975) [FOI023]: Opisthonectidae (Ciliata, Peritrichida) nov. fam. und Revision derGenera Telotrochidium (KENT) und Opisthonecta (FAURE-FREMIET). — Protistologica 11: 395414.
FOISSNER W. (1976) (FOI032]: Archiastomata adami nov. gen., nov. spec. (Archiastomatidae nov.
fam.), ein freilebender astomater Ciliat. — Acta Protozool. 15: 255-268. #FOISSNER W. (1976) [FOI031]: Wallackia schiffmanni nov. gen., nov. sp. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida)ein alpiner hypotricher Ciliat. —Acta Protozool. 15: 387-392. **FOISSNER W. (1977) [FOI037): Revision der Genera Astylozoon (ENGELMANN) und Hastatella(ERLANGER) (Ciliata Natantina). — Protistologica 13: 353-379.
FOISSNER W. (1978) [FOI041]: Das Silberliniensystem und die Infraciliarur der GattungenPlatyophrya KAHL, 1926, Cyrtolophosis STOKES, 1885 und Colpoda O. F. M., 1786: Ein Beitragzur Systematik der Colpodidae (Ciliata, Vestibülifera). — Acta Protozool. 17: 215-231.
FOISSNER W. (1978) [FOI043]: Morphologie, Infraciliatur und Silberliniensystem von Plagiocampa
rouxi KAHL, 1926 (Prostomatida, Plagiocampidae) und Balanonema sapropelica nov. spec.
(Philasterina, Loxocephalidae). — Protistologica 14: 381-389.
FOISSNER W. (1979) [FOI052]: Morphologie, Infraciliarur und Silberliniensystem von Phascolodon
vorticella STEIN, Chlamydonella alpestris nov. spec, und Trochilia minuta (ROUX) (Ciliophora,
Cyrtophorida). — Protistologica 15: 557-563.
FOISSNER W. (1979) [FOI053]: Taxonomische Studien über die Ciliaten des Grossglocknergebietes(Hohe Tauern, Österreich). III. Familien Tracheliidae, Didiniidae, Nassulopsidae, und
Orthodonellidae. — Acta Protozool. 18: 417-428.
FOISSNER W. (1979) [FOI054]: Taxonomische Studien über die Ciliaten des Großglocknergebietes(Hohe Tauern, Österreich). Familien Microthoracidae, Chilodonellidae und Furgasoniidae. —Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Kl, I. Abt. 188: 27-43.
FOISSNER W. (1979) [FOI047]: Ökologische und systematische Studien über das Neuston alpiner
Kleingewässer, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Ciliaten. — Int. Revue ges. Hydrobiol. 64:
99-140.**FOISSNER W. (1980) [FOI065]: Taxonomische Studien über die Ciliaten des Grossglocknergebietes(Hohe Tauern, Österreich). IX. Ordnungen Heterotrichida und Hypotrichida. — Ber. Nat.-Med.
Ver. Salzburg 5: 71-117.**
FOISSNER W. (1980) [FOI066J: Colpodide Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus alpinen Böden. — Zool.
Jb. Syst. 107: 391-432. **FOISSNER W. (1981) [FOI071]: Morphologie und Taxonomie einiger neuer und wenig bekannter
kinetofragminophorer Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus alpinen Böden. — Zool. Jb. Syst. 108:264-297.
FOISSNER W. (1982) |FOI083]: Ökologie und Taxonomie der Hypotrichida (Protozoa: Ciliophora)einiger österreichischer Böden. — Arch. Protistenk. 126: 19-143. **FOISSNER W. (1983) [FOI096]: Morphologie und Morphogenese von Psilotricha succisa (O. F.
MÜLLER, 1786) nov. comb. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Protistologica 19: 479-493. [Separate
only with "1983", but according to the Zoological Record (CD-version) "[1984]".]221

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER W. (1983) [FOI090]: Taxonomische Studien über die Ciliaten des Großglocknergebietes(Hohe Tauern, Österreich) I. Familien Holophryidae, Prorodontidae, Plagiocampidae, Colepidae,
Enchelyidae und Lacrymariidae nov. fam. — Annin naturh. Mus. Wien 84B (year 1980): 49-85.
**
FOISSNER W. (1983) [FOI091]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur zweier ectocommensaler Ciliaten(Protozoen: Ciliophora) von Cyprinus carpio L. (Pisces: Cypriniformes): Heteropolaria Iwoffi(FAURE-FREMIET, 1943)(Peritrichida: Epistylididae) und ihr Predator Pseudoamphileptus
macrostoma (CHEN, 1955) nov. gen. (Pleurostomatida: Amphileptidae). — Zool. Jb. Syst. 110:
399-418.**
FOISSNER W. (1984) [FOI109J: Taxonomie und Ökologie einiger Ciliaten (Protozoa, Ciliophora) desSaprobiensystems. I: Genera Litonotus, Amphileptus, Opisthodon. — Hydrobiologia 119: 193208.
FOISSNER W. (1984) (FOIllOJ: Infraciliatur, Silberliniensystem und Biometrie einiger neuer undwenig bekannter terrestrischer, limnischer und mariner Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus den
Klassen Kinetofragminophora, Colpodea und Polyhymenophora. — Stapfia, Linz 12: 1-165. **FOISSNER W. (1984) [FOI112]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur einiger limnischer Ciliaten (Protozoa:
Ciliophora). — Schweiz. Z. Hydrol. 46: 210-223. **FOISSNER W. (1985) [FOI131]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur der Genera Microthorax undStammeridium und Klassifikation der Microthoracina JANKOWSKI, 1967 (Protozoa: Ciliophora).
— Zool. Anz. 214:33-53.
FOISSNER W. (1985) (FOI133I: Klassifikation und Phylogenie der Colpodea (Protozoa: Ciliophora).
— Arch. Protistenk. 129: 239-290. **FOISSNER W. (1986) [FOI1541: Revision der Gattung Stegochilum SCHEWIAKOFF, 1892. — Acta
Protozool. 25: 1-14.
FOISSNER W. (1987) |FOI173|: Miscellanea nomenclatorica ciliatea (Protozoa: Ciliophora). — Arch.
Protistenk. 133:219-235.
FOISSNER W. (1987) [FOI180]: Neue terrestrische und limnische Ciliaten (Protozoa, Ciliophora) ausÖsterreich und Deutschland. — Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Kl., I. Abt. 195 (year1986): 217-268. **FOISSNER W. (1987) |FOI176J: Neue und wenig bekannte hypotriche und colpodide Ciliaten(Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus Böden und Moosen. — Zool. Beitr. (N. F.) 31: 187-282. **FOISSNER W. (1988) [FOI192|: Taxonomie and nomenclatural revision of SLÄDECEK'S list of ciliates(Protozoa: Ciliophora) as indicators of water quality. — Hydrobiologia 166: 1-64.
FOISSNER W. (1988) [FOI193): Taxonomie und Ökologie einiger Ciliaten (Protozoa, Ciliophora) desSaprobiensystems. II. Familie Chilodonellidae. — Hydrobiologia 162: 21-45.
FOISSNER W. (1988) [FOI194]: Gemeinsame Arten in den terricolen Ciliatenfauna (Protozoa:
Ciliophora) von Australien und Afrika. — Stapfia, Linz 17: 85-133. **FOISSNER W. (1989) [FOI213]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur einiger neuer und wenig bekannter
terrestrischer und limnischer Ciliaten (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Sber. öst. Akad. Wiss., Math.naturwiss. Kl., I. Abt. 196 (year 1987): 173-247. **FOISSNER W. (1990) [FOI225]: Kuehnelliella terricola gen. nov., sp. nov. - a carnivorous ciliate(Protozoa, Ciliophora) from a sandy soil in Australia. — Biol. Fertil. Soils 9: 110-118.**
FOISSNER W. (1993) IFOI282): Colpodea. — Protozoenfauna 4/1: i-x, 1-798. **FOISSNER W. (1993) |FOI298|: Corticocolpoda kaneshiroae n. g., n. sp., a new colpodid ciliate(Protozoa, Ciliophora) from the bark of Ohia trees in Hawaii. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 40: 764-775.
**
FOISSNER W. (1993) [FOI317J: Idiocolpoda pelobia gen. n., sp. n., a new colpodid ciliate (Protozoa,
Ciliophora) from an ephemeral stream in Hawaii. — Acta Protozool. 32: 175-182. **FOISSNER W. (1994) (FOI297): Spetazoon australiense nov. gen., nov. spec, ein neues Wimpertier(Protozoa, Ciliophora) von Australien. — Kataloge des OÖ. Landesmuseums N. F. 71: 267-278.

222

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER W. (1994) [FOI305|: Morphology and morphogenesis of Circinella arenicola nov. gen.,nov. spec, a cephalized hypotrich (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida) from sand dunes in Utah, USA. —Europ. J. Protistol. 30: 156-170. **FOISSNER W. (1994) |FOI330): Pentahymena corticicola nov. gen., nov. spec, a new colpodid ciliate(Protozoa, Ciliophora) from bark of Acacia trees in Costa Rica. — Arch. Protistenk. 144: 289295. **FOISSNER W. (1995) |FOI338]: Tropical protozoan diversity: 80 ciliate species (Protozoa, Ciliophora)
in a soil sample from a tropical dry forest of Costa Rica, with descriptions of four new genera andseven new species. — Arch. Protistenk. 145: 37-79. **FOISSNER W. (1995) |FOI355]: Kentrophoros (Ciliophora, Karyorelictida) has oral vestiges: areinvestigation of K. fistulosus (FAURE-FREMIET, 1950) using protargol impregnation. — Arch.
Protistenk. 146: 165-179.
FOISSNER W. (1996) [FOI364]: The infraciliature of Cryptopharynx setigerus KAHL, 1928 and
Apoctyptopharynx hippocampoides nov. gen., nov. spec. (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea), with anaccount on evolution in loxodid ciliates. — Arch. Protistenk. 146: 309-327. **FOISSNER W. (1996) |FOI369|: Faunistics, taxonomy and ecology of moss and soil ciliates (Protozoa,
Ciliophora) from Antarctica, with description of new species, including Pleuroplitoides smithi
gen. n., sp. n. — Acta Protozool. 35: 95-123. **FOISSNER W. (1996) [FOI370]: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea). II.
Prototrachelocerca nov. gen. (Prototrachelocercidae nov. fam.), with a redescription of P.
fasciolata (SAUERBREY, 1928) nov. comb, and P. caudata (RAIKOV & DRAGESCO, 1966) nov.
comb. — Europ. J. Protistol. 32: 336-355. **FOISSNER W. (1996) |FOI372]: A redescription of Remanella multinucleata (KAHL, 1933) nov. gen.,nov. comb. (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea), emphasizing the infraciliature and extrusomes. — Europ.
J. Protistol. 32: 234-250. **FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI335]: Faunistic and taxonomic studies on ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora)from clean rivers in Bavaria (Germany), with descriptions of new species and ecological notes. —Limnologica (Berlin) 27: 179-238. **FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI398]: Soil ciliates (Protozoa: Ciliophora) from evergreen rain forests ofAustralia, South America and Costa Rica: diversity and description of new species. — Biol.
Fertil. Soils 25:317-339.**FOISSNER W. (1997) |FOI399|: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea). V.
Redescription of Kovalevaia sulcata (KOVALEVA, 1966) gen. n., comb. n. and Trachelocerca
incaudata KAHL, 1933. — Acta Protozool. 36: 197-219. **FOISSNER W. (1997) |FOI400|: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora, Karyorelictea). IV. Transfer
of Trachelocerca entzi KAHL, 1927 to the Gymnostomatea as a new genus, Trachelotractus gen.
n. (Helicoprorodontidae). — Acta Protozool. 36: 63-74. **FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI416): Infraciliature and systematic position of the marine interstitial ciliates(Protozoa, Ciliophora) Lopezoterenia torpens (KAHL, 1931) nov. gen., nov. comb., Discotricha
papillifera TUFFRAU, 1954, and Paraspathidium fuscum (KAHL, 1928) FJELD, 1955. — Rev. Soc.
Mex. Hist. Nat. 47:41-63. **FOISSNER W. (1998) [FOI421]: An updated compilation of world soil ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora),
with ecological notes, new records, and descriptions of new species. — Europ. J. Protistol. 34:
195-235. **FOISSNER W. (1998) [FOI423]: Two new soil ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora) from Namibia: Diplites
telmatobius nov. gen., nov. spec, and Apobryophyllum etoschense nov. spec. — Quekett J.
Microscopy. 38: 207-218. **FOISSNER W. (1998) |FOI426]: The karyorelictids (Protozoa, Ciliophora), a unique and enigmatic
assemblage of marine, interstitial ciliates: a review emphasizing ciliary patterns and evolution. —In: COOMBS G.H., VICKERMAN K., SLEIGH M.A. & WARREN A. (eds.): Evolutionary relationships
among protozoa. Chapman & Hall, London: 305-325. **223

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER W. (1999) [FOI433|: Description of two new, mycophagous soil ciliates (Ciliophora,
Colpodea): Fiingiphrya slrobili n.g., n. sp. and Grossglockneria ovata n. sp. — J. Euk. Microbiol.
46: 34-42. **FOISSNER W. (1999) IFOI430]: Notes on the soil ciliate biota (Protozoa, Ciliophora) from the Shimba
Hills in Kenya (Africa): diversity and description of three new genera and ten new species. —Biodiversity & Conservation 8: 319-389. **FOISSNER W. (1999) |FOI431): Comment on the proposed conservation of the specific names ofStrombidium gyrans STOKES, 1887 (currently Strobilidhim gyrans) and Strobilidium caudatum
KAHL, 1932 (Ciliophora, Oligotrichida). — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 56: 142.
FOISSNER W. (2000) |FOI463|: Notes on ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora) from Espeletia trees andEspe/etia soils of the Andean Päramo, with descriptions of Sikorops espeletiae nov. spec, andFragmocirrus espeletiae nov. gen., nov. spec. — Stud. Neotrop. Fauna & Environm. 35: 52-79.
**
FOISSNER W. & AL-RASHEID K.A.S. (1999) |FOI428I: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora,
Karyorelictea). VI. A detailed description of Sultanophrys arabica nov. gen., nov. spec.
(Sultanophryidae nov. fam.). — Europ. J. Protistol. 35: 146-160. **FOISSNER W. & ACHTERBERG C. van (1997) [FOI402|: The valid name for the genus Loxocephalus
FOERSTER, 1862 (Insecta, Hymenoptera: Braconidae), preoccupied by Loxocephalus EBERHARD,
1862 (Protozoa: Ciliophora). — Zool. Med. Leiden 71: 31-32.
FOISSNER W. & ADAM H. (1981) |FOI077|: Morphologie und Infraciliatur von Parafurgasonia sorex(PENARD, 1922) nov. gen. und Obertrumia georgiana (DRAGESCO, 1972) nov. gen. (Protozoa:
Ciliophora).—Zool. Anz. 207: 303-319. **FOISSNER W. & CORLISS J.O. (1998) |FOI424|: Comments on the proposed conservation of thespecific names of Strombidium gyrans STOKES, 1887 (currently Strobilidium gyrans) and
Strobilidium caudatum KAHL, 1932 (Ciliophora, Oligotrichida) (Case 3011: see BZN 55: 6-8). —Bull. zool. Nomencl. 55: 233-236.
FOISSNER W. & DlDlER P. (1982) [FOI078]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur einiger
kinetofragminophorer und hypotricher Ciliaten aus den Fließgewässern von Besse-en-Chandesse(Frankreich). — Annls Stn biol. Besse 15 (years 1981 [1982]): 254-275. [Separate only with year
"1981". According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) "1981 [1982]" and publication year
"1982"]**FOISSNER W. & DRAGESCO J. (1996) |FOI365|: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora,
Karyorelictea). I. A detailed description of the infraciliature of Trachelolophos gigas n. g., n. sp.
and T.filum (DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS, 1986) n. comb. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 43: 12-25.
**
FOISSNER W. & DRAGESCO J. (1996) |FOI371|: Updating the trachelocercids (Ciliophora,
Karyorelictea). III. Redefinition of the genera Trachelocerca EHRENBERG and Tracheloraphis
DRAGESCO, and evolution in trachelocercid ciliates. — Arch. Protistenk. 147: 43-91.
FOISSNER W. & FOISSNER I. (1988) |FOI196|: Teil I c: Stamm: Ciliophora. — Catalogus Faunae
Austriae Ic: 1-147.
FOISSNER W. & GSCHWIND K. (1998) |FOI427|: Taxonomy of some freshwater ciliates (Protozoa:
Ciliophora) from Germany. — Ber. Nat.-Med. Ver. Salzburg 12: 25-76. **FOISSNER W. & LEIPE D. (1995) [FOI353|: Morphology and ecology of Siroloxophyllum utriculariae(PENARD, 1922) n. g., n. comb. (Ciliophora, Pleurostomatida) and an improved classification of
pleurostomatid ciliates. —J. Euk. Microbiol. 42: 476-490. **FOISSNER W. & PFISTER G. (1997) |FOI413|: Taxonomic and ecologic revision of urotrichs(Ciliophora, Prostomatida) with three or more caudal cilia, including a user-friendly key. —Limnologica (Berlin) 27:311 -347.
FOISSNER W. & SCHIFFMANN H. (1975) |FOI022J: Vergleichende Studien an argyrophilen Strukturen
von vierzehn peritrichen Ciliaten. — Protistologica 10 (year 1974): 489-508. [Separate only with
"1974".]**

224

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOISSNER W. & SCHIFFMANN H. (1978) [FOI045]: Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Gattung Colpidium(Ciliophora, Tetrahymenidae) und Neubeschreibung von Colpidium truncation STOKES, 1885. —Naturk. Jb. Stadt Linz 24: 21-40.
FOISSNER W. & SCHUBERT G. (1977) [FOI039]: Morphologie der Zooide und Schwärmer vonHeteropolaria colisarum gen. nov., spec. nov. (Ciliata, Peritrichida), einer symphorionten
Epistylidae von Colisa fasciata (Anabantoidei, Belontiidae). — Acta Protozool. 16: 231-247. **FOISSNER W. & WILBERTN. (1981) |FOI079]: A comparative study of the infraciliature and silverline
system of the fresh-water scuticociliates Pseudocohnilembus putrinus (KAHL, 1928) nov. comb.,
P. pusillus (QUENNERSTEDT, 1869) nov. comb., and the marine form P. marinus THOMPSON,
1966. — J. Protozool. 28: 291-297.
FOISSNER W. & WÖLFL S. (1994) |FOI304]: Revision of the genus Stentor OKEN (Protozoa,
Ciliophora) and description of S. araucanus nov. spec, from South American lakes. — J. Plankton
Res. 16: 255-289.
FOISSNER W., ADAM H. & FOISSNER I. (1982) [FOI086]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur von
Bryometopus pseudochilodon KAHL, 1932, Balantidioides dragescoi nov. spec, und Kahliellamarina nov. spec, und Revision des Genus Balantidioides PENARD, 1930 (Protozoa, Ciliophora).
— Protistologica 18: 211-225.
FOISSNER W., ADAM H. & FOISSNER I. (1982) |FOI084): Morphologie, Infraciliatur undSilberliniensystem einiger wenig bekannter Scuticociliatida (Protozoa: Ciliophora). — Zool. Jb.
Syst. 109: 443-468.
FOISSNER W., BERGER H. & KOHMANN F. (1992) [FOI265]: Taxonomische und ökologische Revision
der Ciliaten des Saprobiensystems - Band II: Peritrichia, Heterotrichida, Odontostomatida. —Informationsberichte Bayer. Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft 5/92: 1-502.
FOISSNER W., BERGER H. & KOHMANN F. (1994) |FOI300|: Taxonomische und ökologische Revision
der Ciliaten des Saprobiensystems - Band III: Hymenostomata, Prostomatida, Nassulida. —Informationsberichte Bayer. Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft 1/94: 1-548. **FOISSNER W., BERGER H. & SCHAUMBURG J. (1999) [FOI450]: Identification and ecology of limnetic
plankton ciliates. — Informationsberichte Bayer. Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft 3/99: 1-793.
FOISSNER W., BERGER H., BLATTERER H. & KOHMANN F. (1995)[FOI340]: Taxonomische undökologische Revision der Ciliaten des Saprobiensystems - Band IV: Gymnostomatea, Loxodes,
Suctoria. — Informationsberichte Bayer. Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft 1/95: 1 -540.

FOISSNER W., BLATTERER H., BERGER H. & KOHMANN F. (1991) |FOI243|: Taxonomische undökologische Revision der Ciliaten des Saprobiensystems - Band I: Cyrtophorida, Oligotrichida,
Hypotrichia, Colpodea. — Informationsberichte Bayer. Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft 1/91:
1-478. **FOISSNER W., OLEKSIV I. & MÜLLER H. (1990) |FOI230]: Morphologie und Infraciliatur einiger
Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus stagnierenden Gewässern. — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 191-206.
**
FOISSNER W., SCHLEGEL M. & PRESCOTT D.M. (1987) |FOI179]: Morphology and morphogenesis of
Onychodromus quadricornutus n. sp. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). an extraordinarily large ciliate
with dorsal horns. — J. Protozool. 34: 150-159.
FOISSNER W., SKOGSTAD A. & PRATT J.R. (1988) [FOI199]: Morphology and infraciliature of
Trochiliopsis australis n. sp., Pelagohalteria viridis (FROMENTEL, 1876) n. g., n. comb., andStrobilidium lacustris n. sp. (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — J. Protozool. 35: 489-497. **FOL H. (1881) [CI1422J: Contribution a la connaissance de la famille des Tintinnodea. — Archs Sei.
phys. nat. (Ser. 3) 5: 5-24, PL 1. #FOL H. (1881) [CI1443]: Contribution to the knowledge of the family Tintinnoidea. — Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. 7: 237-250, PI. 17. [According to a footnote on page 237 this is a translation of FOL (1881[CI1422]), the latter appeared on January 15.]FONSECA F. DA (1939) [E00362]: Protozoarios parasitas. I. Ciliado gigante, Muniziella cunhai, gen. n.,
sp. n., parasita de Hydrochoerus capybara (Holotricha. [sic], Pycnothrichidae). — Mem. Inst.
Butantan Sao Paolo 12: 165-180. [In Portuguese and German] **225

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

FOUQUET D. (1876) [CI1444): Note sur une espece d'infusoires parasites des poissons d'eau douce. —Archs Zool. exp. ge"n. 5: 159-165, PI. 5. **FOX M.T. & JACOBS D.E. (1986) [E02115]: Patterns of infection with Buxtomlla sulcata in British
cattle. — Research in veterinary Science 41: 90-92.
FRAIPONT J. (1878) |E00691]: Recherches sur les acinetiens de la cote d'Ostende. — Bull. Acad. r.
Belg. Cl. Sei. (Ser. 2) 44: 770-814, PI. 1,2.
FRANCO C , ESTEBAN G.F. & TELLEZ C. (1996) [Z00486]: Description of Metabaknella bimarginata
sp. n., and key to the ciliate subfamily Bakuellinae JANKOWSKI, 1797. — Acta Protozool. 35:
321-330.
FRENZEL J. (1892) [PR1021|: Über einige merkwürdige Protozoen Argentiniens. — Z. wiss. Zool. 53:
334-360. **FRESENIUS G. (1858) IE00505J: Beiträge zur Kenntniss mikroskopischer Organismen. — Abh.
senckenb. naturforsch. Ges. 2: 211-242, Pl. 10-12. **FROMENTEL E. de (1874-1876) |E00689]: Etudes sur les microzoaires ou infusoires proprement dits
comprenant de nouvelles recherches sur leur organisation, leur classification et la description desespeces nouvelles ou peu connus [planches et notes descriptives des especes par Mmw. J.
JOBARD-MUTEAU]. — G. Masson, Paris: i-viii, 1-364 [1874: i-viii, 1-88, 1875: 89-192, 1876:
193-364]. #FRYD-VERSAVEL G. & TUFFRAU M. (1978) [CI1213|: Complements a la connaissance du genre
Transitella GELLERT 1950. — Protistologica 14: 91-98.
FRYD-VERSAVEL G., IFTODE F. & DEROUX G. (1980) |E00560|: La famille des Nassulidae et l'ancien
genre Nassula. — J. Protozool. 27: 79A, Abstr. 246. **FURGASON W.H. (1940) [E00225|: The significant cytostomal pattern of the "Glaucoma-Colpidium
group," and a proposed new genus and species, Tetrahymena geleii. — Arch. Protistenk. 94: 224266, PI. 9-11.**GAARDER K..R. (1946) [E01196|: Tintinnoinea from the "Michael SARS" North Atlantic Deep-Sea
Expedition, 1910. — Rep. Seien. Results Michael Sars N. Atlant. Deep Sea Exped. 2/1: 1-37.
GAJEWSKAIA N.S. (1924) |E00479|: [On the question of the function of pulsating and non-pulsating
vacuoles of salt-water infusoria]. — Russ. Hydrobiol. Z. 3: 239-252. [In Russian with English
summary] **GAJEWSKAJA N.S. (1926) [E00020J: Sur deux nouveaux infusoires des mares salees - Cladotricha
koltzowii nov. gen. nov. sp. et Palmarium salinum nov. gen. nov. sp. — Russk. Arkh. Protist [=Arch, russes Protist.] 4 (year 1925): 255-288, PI. 15, 16. **GAJEWSKAJA N.S. (1928) IE00S61]: Sur quelques infusoires pelagiques nouveaux du lac Baikal. —Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR [= C. R. Acad. Sei. U.R.S.S.] 20: 476-478. [In Russian with French title
translation] **GAJEWSKAJA N.S. (1932) |E01197|: O morskich elementakh v faune infuzoriy ozera Baykala [= Leselements marins dans la faune des infusoires du lac Baikal]. — Trav. Stn. Limnol. Lac Baikal 2:
416-440 [In Russian].
GAJEWSKAJA N.S. (1933) ICI1460J: Zur Oekologie, Morphologie und Systematik der Infusorien desBaikalsees. — Zoologica, Stuttgart 32: i-viii, 1-298, Pl. 1-25. **GAJEWSKAJA N.S. (ed.) (1948) (E01198J: Opredelitei' fauny i flory severnykh morey SSSR [=Description of the fauna and flora of the northern seas USSR]. — Sovetskaya Nauka, Moskava:
1-740.
GANNER B. & FOISSNER W. (1989) [FOI214]: Taxonomy and ecology of some ciliates (Protozoa,
Ciliophora) of the saprobic system. III. Revision of the genera Colpidium and Dexiostoma, andestablishment of a new genus, Paracolpidium nov. gen. — Hydrobiologia 182: 181-218. **GANNER B., FOISSNER W. & ADAM H. (1987) [FOI182): Bursostoma bursaria: an ophryoglenid
ciliate. — J. Protozool. Abstracts 1987: Abstr. 127.
GASSOVSKY G. (1919) [E00880]: On the microfauna of the intestine of the horse. — Trav. Soc. nat. St.
P&ersb. [= Trudy imp.S-peterb. Obshch. Estest] 49: 20-69. **226

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

GATES M.A. (1985) [CI1139]: Suggestions for revision of the ciliate genus Euplotes. — Atti Soc.

Tose. Sei. Nat., Mem., Serie B 92: 43-45.
GELEI J. von (1929) [BM0370]: Ein neuer Typ der hypotrichen Infusorien aus der Umgebung vonSzeged. Spirofilum tisiae n. sp., n. gen., n. fam. — Arch. Protistenk. 65: 165-182, Pl. 8. #GELEI J. [von] (1934) [BM0364]: A csillösveglenyed (ciliata) erzöszervecske"i [= Die sensorischen
Organellen der Ciliaten]. — Allatt. Közl. 31/3-4: 115-138. [In Hungarian with German title anddetailed summary]
GELEI J. von (1944) |E00227|: Különleges planktonikus hypotrichak az idöszakos vizekben. Adiok
magyarorszäg csillös ällatvilägähoz. (XII. közlemeny) [= Sonderbare planktonische Hypotrichen
in den temporären Gewässern. XII. Beitrag zur Ciliatenfauna Ungarns]. — Müz. Füz. Kiadja erd.
Müz. Egy. 2 (Uj Folyam): 137-157. [In Hungarian with detailed German summary] #GELEI J. von (1954) |CI1002|: Über die Lebensgemeinschaft einiger temporärer Tümpel auf einer
Bergwiese im Börzsönygebirge (Oberungarn). III. Ciliaten. — Acta biol. hung. 5: 259-343.
[Posthumous publication; cp. CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 378]).] **GELLERT J. (1950) [CI1666|: A legkisebb vizi öletter ätmeneti veglöny formäi [= Especes transitoires
d'infusoires du minimum de biotop aquatique]. — Hidrol. Közl. 30: 121-126, 158. [In Hungarianwith French summary] #GELLERT J. (1950) [CI1470]: A Cirrophrya haptica n. gen., n. sp. alkata 6s elettana [= Die Anatomie
und Physiologie von Cirrophrya haptica n. gen., n. sp.]. — Annls biol. Univ. szeged 1: 295-312.
[In Hungarian with German summary] **GELLERT J. (1957) [CI1026J: Nehäny hazai lomblevelü es tülevelü erdö talajänak ciliäta faunäja [=Ciliatenfauna im Humus einiger ungarischen Laub- und Nadelholzwälder]. — Annls Inst. Biol.
pervest hung. 24: 11-34. [In Hungarian with German summary]
GEORGEVITCH J. (1941) [CI1435|: [I. Study on Infusoria Astomata of the Ochrida Lake Oligochaeta].
— Ghlas. Srpsk. kralj. Akad. 93: 1-99, PI. 1-5. [In Serbian] **GEORGEVITCH J. (1950) [E00562]: Nouvelles recherches sur les infusoires astomes des oligochetes etdes triclades du Lac d'Ochrid. — Bull. Acad. serbe Sei. math. nat. (N. S.) 1: 64-73, Figs. 1-16. **GHOSH E. (1921) [E00409]: Infusoria from the environment of Calcutta - I. — Bull. Carmichael Med.
Coll. Belgachia 2: 6-17, Figs. 1-12. #GHOSH E. (1921) [E00563]: New hypotrichous infusoria from Calcutta. — Jl R. microsc. Soc. 1921:248-251. #GHOSH E. (1928) |CI1395]: Two new ciliates from sewer water. — Jl R. microsc. Soc. 48: 382-384. #GlARD J. (1888) [E00460): Sur les genres Folliculina et Pebrilla. — Bull, scient. Fr. Belg 1: 310-319.
**
GlESE A.C. (1973) [CI0089J: Blepharisma. The biology of a light-sensitive protozoan. — Stanford
Univ. Press, Stanford California: 1-366.
GlLCHRlST F.M.C., VAN HOVEN W. & STENSON M.O. (1994) [E01933]: Five new species ofTrichostomatida (ciliated protozoa) from the colon of wild African rhinoceroses. — Syst.
Parasitol. 28: 187-196.
GlLRON G.L., LYNN D.H. & ROFF J.C. (1991) |E02040): The annual cycle of biomass and productionof tintinnine ciliates in a tropical neritic region near Kingston, Jamaica. — Mar. microb. FoodWebs 5: 95-113. #GILRON G.L., LYNN D.H. & SMITH I.P. (1990) [E01883]: Taxonomic key and illustrated guide to thetintinnine ciliates of the Cays-Hellshire region near Kingston Harbour, Jamaica. — Caribbean J.
Sei. 26: 152-162.
GlSTEL [= GlSTL] J.N.F.X. (1848) [E00998]: Naturgeschichte des Thierreiches für höhere Schulen. —Hoffmen, Stuttgart: i-xv, l-216+[4], 32 PI. [Not seen.] #GLEICHEN W.F. von (1778) [E00716]: Abhandlungen über die Samen- und Infusionsthierchenüber die Erzeugung. —Nürnberg. [Not seen.]

227

und

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

GLEICHEN W.F. von (1781) [E00717|: Auserlesene mikroskopische Entdeckungen bey den Pflanzen,
Blumen und Blüthen, Insekten und anderen Merkwürdigkeiten. — Nürnberg (1777-1781): 1-160,
6 PI. [Not seen.]
GMELIN J.F. (ed.) (1790) [E01008]: Caroli LlNNE Systema Naturae per regna tria naturae, secundumclasses, ordines, genere, species, cum characteribus differentiis, synonymis, locis. ed. 13. —Leipzig 1 pt. 6. [Not seen.] #GOEZE [GÖZE] J.A.E. (1774) [E00712|: BONNET'S Abhandlungen aus der Insectologie. — Halle 1, 2:(years 1773-1774). [Not seen.]
GOEZE [GÖZE] J.A.E. (1782) [E00720J: Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Eingeweidewürmer
thierischer Körper. — Dessau, Blankenburg: i-xi, 1-472,44 Pis. [Not seen.]
GOEZE [GÖZE] J.A.E. (1787) [LB0989]: Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Eingeweidewürmer
thierischer Körper. — S. L. Crusius, Leipzig: i-xi,l-412, 35 PI. [Not seen.]
GOLDFUSS G.A. (1820) [E00229]: Handbuch der Zoologie. Erste Abtheilung. — Schräg, Nürnberg: 1696. **GONDER R. (1905) [E00564J: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Kernverhältnisse bei den in Cephalopodenschmarotzenden Infusorien. — Arch. Protistenk. 5: 240-262, Pl. 9-11. #GONG X. (1986) |E00663|: The development of eutrophication in Lake Donghu, Wuhan, during thelast two decades based on the investigation of protozoan changes. — Acta hydrobiol. sin. 10:
340-352. [In Chinese with English summary] #GÖNNERT R. (1935) |Z06235): Über Systematik, Morphologie, Entwicklungsgeschichte und Parasiten
einiger Dendrosomidae nebst Beschreibung zweier neuer Suktorien. — Arch. Protistenk. 86: 113154.
GOODRICH J.P. & JAHN T.L. (1943) [E00230J: Epizoic Suctoria (Protozoa) from turtles. — Trans. Am.
microsc. Soc. 62: 245-253. **GOURRET P. & ROESER P. (1888) |E00060|: Description de deux infusoires du port de Bastia. — J.
Anat. Physiol. 23: 656-664, Pl. 25. #GOURRET P. & ROESER P. (1888) |E00330|: Contribution ä l'etude des protozoaires de la Corse. —Archs Biol. 8: 139-204, Pl. 13-15. **GRAIN J. (1994) |Z06319|: Classe des Litostomatea SMALL et LYNN, 1981. — Traite de Zoologie 2/2:
267-310.
GRAIN J. (1994) |Z06201|: Classe Vestibuliferea de PUYTORAC et al., 1974. — Traite de Zoologie 2/2:
311-379.**
GRAN H.H. (1902) [E01199J: Das Plankton des norwegischen Nordmeeres von biologischen undhydrographischen Gesichtspunkten behandelt, in Hjort, J. — Rep. Norw. Fishery Mar. Invest. 2/5:
1-222.
GRANDORI L. (1935) [E00765J: Nuovo genere e nuova specie della famiglia Colpodidae (Telostoma
ferrof). — Boll. Lab. Zool. agr. Bachic. R. Ist. sup. agr. Milano 6 (years 1934-1935): 13-17. #GRANDORI R. & GRANDORI L. (1934) (BM0391): Studi sui protozoi del terreno. — Boll. Lab. Zool.
agr. Bachic. R. 1st. sup. agr. Milano 5: 1-341, Pl. 1-14. **GRANDORI R. & GRANDORI L. (1934) |BM0390|: Nouvi protozoi del terreno agrario (notapreliminare). — Annali del R. Istituto Superiore Agrario di Milano 1: 1-19. [Reprint separately
paginated and available in 1934; paper also printed in 1935 [E00759].] **GRANDORI R. & GRANDORI L. (1935) |E00759|: Nouvi protozoi del terreno agrario (nota preliminare).
— Boll. Lab. Zool. agr. Bachic. R. 1st. sup. agr. Milano 4: 64-80. #GRASSE P.-P. & BOISSEZON P. de (1929) [BM0403]: Turchiniella culicis n. g., n. sp. infusoire parasite
de I'h&nocoele d'un Culex adulte. — Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. 54: 187-191 .#GRASSE P.-P. (1928) |CI1140]: Sur quelques Nyctotherus (Infusoires heterotriches) nouveaux ou peu
connus. — Annls Protist. 1: 55-68, Pl. 1. **GREEFF R. (1888) [E00764): Beobachtungen an Süsswasser-Rhizopoden. — Sber. Ges. Beförd. ges.
Naturw. Marburg 3: 135-158. #228

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

GRELL K.G. & MEISTER A. (1982) |E02096J: Die Ultrastruktur von Acinetopsis rara ROBIN (Suctoria).
I. Tentakel und Nahrungsaufnahme. — Protistologica 18: 67-84.
GRELL K.G. & MEISTER A. (1982) [E02097J: Die Ultrastruktur von Acinetopsis rara ROBIN (Suctoria).
II. Zellbau und Schwärmerbildung. — Protistologica 18: 403-421.
GRIM J.N. (1988) [Z06252]: A somatic kinetid study of the pycnotrichid ciliate Vestibulongum corlissi
n. g., n. sp. (Class: Litostomatea), symbiont in the intestines of the surgeonfish, Acanthurus
xanthopterus. — J. Protozool. 35: 227-230. **GRIM J.N. (1992) [CI1143]: Descriptions of two sympatric and phylogenetically diverse ciliatedprotozoa, Balantidium zebrascopi n. sp. and Paracichlidotherus leeuwenhoeki n. gen., n. sp.,
symbionts in the intestines of the surgeonfish, Zebrasoma scopas. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc.
I l l : 149-157.**
GRIM J.N. (1998) [E01983]: A comparison of three populations of the ciliate genus,
Paracichlidotherus GRIM 1992. New fish hosts, and biogeography; revised genus description. —J. Euk. Microbiol. 45: 40-44.
GRIMES B.H. & BRADBURY P.C. (1992) [CI9025]: The biology of Vampyrophryapelagica (CHATTON& LWOFF, 1930), a histophagous apostome ciliate associated with marine calanoid copepods. —J. Protozool. 39: 65-79.
GROLIERE C.-A. (1975) [CI1232J: Etude de quelques cilies hymenostomes des eaux acides de laregion de Besse-en-Chandesse. — Annls Stn biol. Besse 9 (year 1974): 79-109. **GROLIERE C.-A. (1976) [CI1071]: Descriptions de quelques cilids hypotriches des tourbieres asphaignes et des e"tendues d'eau acides. — Protistologica 11 (year 1975): 481-498. #GROLIERE C.-A. (1977) [CI1020): Contribution a l'etude des cilies des sphaignes et des etendues d'eau
acides. I - Description de quelques especes de gymnostomes, hypostomes, hymenostomes etheterotriches. — Annls Stn limnol. Besse 10 (years 1975/1976): 265-297. **GROLIERE C.-A. & COUTEAUX M.M. (1984) [CI1172]: Morphologie et infraciliature de Kahlilembus
fusiformis (KAHL, 1926) gen. nov., scuticocilie de" sol. — Acta Protozool. 23: 77-83. **GROLIERE C.-A., PUYTORAC P. de & GRAIN J. (1978) [E00809]: Cilies endocommensäux de l'oursin
Lytechinus variegatus des cotes de Cindad del Carmen (Mexique). — J. Protozool. 25: 55A,
Abstr. #GROLIERE C.-A., PUYTORAC P. de & GRAIN J. (1980) |E00565|: Observations de quelques especes decilie"s endocommensäux d'echinides du Golfe du Mexique et de la Mer des Antilles. —Protistologica 16: 233-239. **GROS G. (1850) [PR1096]: Note sur le mode de generation et les transformations successives d'unanimalcule que Ton rencontre chez les Grenouilles. — C. r. hebd. Se"anc. Acad. Sei., Paris 31:
517-518. #GRUBER A. (1879) [E00064]: Vorläufige Mittheilung über neue Infusorien. — Zool. Anz. 2: 518-519.
#
GRUBER A. (1879) |CI1406]: Kleine Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Protozoen. — Ber. naturf. Ges.
Freiburg i. B. 7: 533-555, 1 Pl. #GRUBER A. (1879) ICI1545]: Neue Infusorien. — Z. wiss. Zool. 33 (year 1880): 439-466, Pl. 25, 26.
[According to FOISSNER (1993 [FOI282: 337]), the paper by GRUBER is in part 3 of the"Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie", year 1880 which was available on 12th December
1879.]**GRUBER A. (1884) [CI1703]: Die Protozoen des Hafens von Genua. — Nova Acta Caesar. Leop.

Carol. 46: 473-539, Pl. 7-11. [pagina of separate 1-67] **GRÜN B. & BLAU J. (1996) [CI1608]: Phylogenie, Systematik und Biostratigraphie der Calpionellidae
BONET, 1956: Neue Daten aus dem Rosso Ammonitico Superiore und dem Biancone(Oberjura/Unterkreide: Tithon-Valangin) vo Ra Stua (Prov. Belluno, Italien]. — Revue Paleobiol.
15: 571-595. #GUHL W. (1979) [CI1315]: Beitrag zur Systematik, Biologie und Morphologie der Epistylidae(Ciliata, Peritricha). — Arch. Protistenk. 121: 417-483. **229

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

GUHL W. (1985) |Z06301]: Revision der Peritrichenfamilie Ophrydiidae. — Arch. Protistenk. 129:
127-143.
GUHL W. & GUHL H. (1993) |CI1517J: Über Gehäusebau und Verschlussbildungen in der Familie
Vaginicolidae (Ciliata, Peritricha). — Z. angew. Zool. 79: 259-277. **GUHL W. & HAIDER G. (1988) |LB0344]: Urceolariidae. — Protozoenfauna 7/1: 227-306, 309.
GUINEA A., ANADÖN R. & FERNANDEZ-GALIANO D. (1992) [CI2312]: Light and electron microscopic

study of Balantidium entozoon (Ciliophora, Vestibulifera): Somatic cortex and vestibular cavity.
— Arch. Protistenk. 142: 41-50.
GUINEA A., SOLA A., LONGAS J. & FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO D. (1990) [CI3119]: Morphology

andmorphogenesis of two species of the genus Lembadion (Ciliophora, Oligohymenophora):
Lembadion lucens and Lembadion bullinum. — J. Protozool. 37: 553-561.

GULATI A.N. (1925) [E00566]: An account of some fresh water ciliates from Lahore. — J. Bombay
nat. Hist. Soc. 30: 744-755, PI. 1, 2. #GUNDERSON J. (1985) |E00775]: Cryptolembus gongi n. gen., n. sp., a philasterine scuticociliate fromthe intestine of the tunicate Ascidia ceratodes (HWTSMANN, 1912). — J. Protozool. 32: 181-183.
**
HADA Y. (1935) [E01201]: On the pelagic Ciliata, Tintinnoinea, from the East Indies withconsiderations on the character of the plankton in the seas. — Bull. Jap. Soc. Scient. Fish. 4: 242252. [In Japanese with English summary]
HADA Y. (1938) [E00232J: Studies on the Tintinnoinea from the western tropical Pacific. — J. Fac.
Sei. Hokkaido Univ. (ser. 6, Zool.) 6: 87-190. **HADA Y. (1964) [CI1455]: New species of the Tintinnida found from the Inland Sea. — Bull.
Suzugamine Women's College Nat. Sc. 11: 1-4. **HADA Y. (1970) [E00233]: The protozoan plankton of the Antarctic and Subantarctic Seas. — JARE
Sei. Rep. (Ser. E), No. 31: 1-51. **HADZI J. (1938) |CI1546): Beitrag zur Kenntnis der adriatischen Follikuliniden (Inf. Heterotricha). I.
Subfam. Eufolliculininae. — Acta adriatica, Split 2: 1-46. **HADZI J. (1940) [E00954]: Favnuia epizoienih infuzorijev najamski mokrici (Microlista spinosissima
RAC.) [= Epizoic ciliate fauna on the wood-louse, Microlista spinosissima RAC.]. — Razpr. mat.prirod. Razr. Akad. Znan. Ljubljana 1: 121-148. [In Serbo-Croatian] #HADZI J. (1951) [E00001]: Studien über Follikuliniden. — Dela SIov. Akad. Znan. Umet. Prirod. Med.
4: 1-391. [In German with Slovenian summary on pages 351-386] **E. (1866) [AEB800]: Generelle Morphologie der Organismen. II. Allgemeine
Entwicklungsgeschichte der Organismen. — G. Reimer, Berlin: i-clx, 1-462, PL 1-8. #HAECKELHAECKEL E. (1873) [E00816): Ueber einige neue Infusorien. — Jen. Z. Med. Naturwiss. 7 (year
1871): 561-568, Pl. 27-28. **HAIDER G. (1964) [E02211]: Monographie der Familie Urceolariidae (Ciliata, Peritricha, Mobilia) mit
besonderer Berücksichtigung der im süddeutschen Raum vorkommenden Arten. — Parasit.
Schr.Reihe 17: i-iv, 1-251.
HALL R.P. (1953) [E01203]: Protozoology. — Prentice Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New York: 1-682. #HAMILTON-ATTWELL V.L. & VAN HOVEN W. (1986) [E02142]: Preparation techniques for studying
intestinal protozoa with the scanning electron microscope (SEM). — Proc. Electr. Microsc. Soc.
South. Africa 16: 45-46. **HARTOGM. (1902) [E00148J: Notes on Suctoria. — Arch. Protistenk. 1: 372-374. **HASSELMANN G. (1918) [CI1535J: Sobre os ciliados dos mammiferos (Enterophryidae, nov. fam.). —Brazil-Medico 32: 81. [In Portugese]. **HASSELMANN G. (1925) [E00990]: Ciliados parasitos de Cavia aperea, ERXL. — Mem. Inst. Osw.
Cruz 17 (year 1924): 229-235. [In Portugese] **230

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

HEGNER R. & REES C.W. (1933) |E00237): Taliaferria clarki, a new genus and species of ciliate fromthe cecum of the red spider monkey, Ateles geoffioyi KUHL [sic]. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 52:
317-321.**
HEIDENREICH E. (1935) [Z06236]: Untersuchungen an parasitischen Ciliaten aus Anneliden. Teil I:
Systematik. — Arch. Protistenk. 84: 315-392, PI. 6-9. **HEMBERGER H. (1982) [CI1207J: Revision der Ordnung Hypotrichida STEIN (Ciliophora, Protozoa) an
Hand von Protargolpräparaten und Morphogenesedarstellungen. — Diss. Univ. Bonn: i-iv, 1-296.
[Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).]HEMBERGER H. (1985) |CI1194]: Neue Gattungen und Arten hypotricher Ciliaten. — Arch.
Protistenk. 130:397-417.**
HEMBERGER H. & WlLBERT N. (1982) |CI1195]: Revision der Familie Keronidae DUJARDIN, 1840
(Ciliophora, Hypotrichida) mit einer Beschreibung der Morphogenese von Kerona polyporum
EHRENBERG, 1835. — Arch. Protistenk. 125: 261-270.
HEMMING F. (1946) [E01044]: On Professor Charles A. KOFOID'S application relating to the type ofthe genus Diplodinium SCHUBERG, 1888 (class Ciliophora). — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 1: 168.
HEMMING F. (1954) |CI1560]: Report on the status of the generic name "Stentor" OKEN, 1815 (Class
Ciliophora, Subclass Ciliata). — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 9: 214-218.
HEMMING F. (ed.) (1958) |LB1029]: Opinions and declarations of the International Commission of
Zoological Nomenclature. — London 1, Sect. B: 1-508. [Facsimile edition of Opinions 1-133.]
HEMPRICH F.W. & EHRENBERG CG. (1831) |EHR031): Symbolae physicae seu icones etdescriptiones animalium evertebratorum sepositis insectis, quae ex itinere per African borealem et
Asiam occidentalem [= Symbolae physicae Animalia Evertebrata]. — Mittler, Berlin.
[Authorship, viz. EHRENBERG, and dating, i.e. plates 1828 and text 1831, according to STAFLEU &COWAN (1976 [LB0908: 729, Nr. 1636]).] **HENNEGUY L.F. (1884) [E00567]: Sur un nouvel infusoire eilte (Ascobius lentus). — Archs Zool. exp.
gen. 2:412-416, PI. 21.**HENNEGUY L.F. (1890) |E00238|: Sur une infusoire heterotriche Fabrea salina (nov. sp.). — Ann.
Microgr. 3: 118-135, PI. 6. **HENRIKSEN S.A. (1977) |E02114|: Buxtonella sulcata, an intestinal ciliate of apparently frequent
occurrence in Danish cattle. — Nordisk Veterinaermedicin 29: 452-457.
HENTSCHEL C.C. (1927) [CI1527]: On a new ciliate, Ptyssostoma thalassemae nov. gen., nov. sp.,from the intestine of the echiuroid worm, Thalassema neptuni GÄRTNER. — J. mar. biol. Ass.
Plymouth (N.S.) 14: 651-655. **HERRICK C.L. (1884) [CI1436]: The occurrence of another curious protozoan in Minnesota. —Science 4: 73. [Without title; cited after J. roy. micr. Soc. (2) IV, p. 758] #HERTWIG R. (1884) [E00728]: Erythropsis agilis. Eine neue Protozoe. — Morph. Jb. 10: 204-213, PI.
6. #HILL B.F. (1990) [CI3024|: Uronychia transfuga (O. F. MÜLLER, 1786) STEIN, 1859 (Ciliophora,
Hypotrichia, Uronychiidae): cortical structure and morphogenesis during division. — J.
Protozool. 37:99-107.
HILL B.F. & BORROR A.C. (1992) |CI1084|: Redefinition of the genera Diophrys and Paradiophrysand establishment of the genus Diophryopsis n. g. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida): implication for the
species problem. — J. Protozool. 39: 144-153. **HILL J. (1752) [E00665]: A general natural history: or new and accurate descriptions of the animals,
vegetables and minerals of the various parts of the world; with their virtues and uses, in medicine
and mechanics: illustrated by a general review of the knowledge of the ancients; and theimprovements and discoveries of later ages in these studies. — Osborne, London: 1-584. [Title
according to SCHULZE et al. 1926 [LB0603: clxi]; shortened to "An history of animals" by
CORLISS (1961 [COR113: 230]), similarly CORLISS (1979 [COR085: 383]). Not seen.]231© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

HILLER S.A. & BARDELE C. (1988) [CI2287]: Prorodon aklitolophon n. spec, and the "dorsal brush"
as a character to identify certain subgroups in the genus Prorodon. — Arch. Protistenk. 136: 213236.
HlLLER S.A. (1991) 1CI1170): Bursellopsis spaniopogon n. spec. (Ciliophora: Prostomatida) I.
Infraciliature and ultrastructure of the somatic and oral cortex. — Europ. J. Protistol. 27: 1-16.
HlRSHFIELD H.J., ISQUITH I.R. & BHANDARY A.V. (1965) |E00811|: A proposed organization of thegenus Blepharisma PERTY and description of four new species. — J. Protozool. 12: 136-144. **HOARE C.A. (1927) |CI9058|: Studies on coprozoic ciliates. — Parasitology 19: 154-222, PI. 9, 10. **HOARE C.A. (1937) [E00240]: A new cycloposthiid ciliate (Triphimaria hamertoni gen. n., sp. n.)parasitic in the Indian rhinoceros. — Parasitology 29: 559-569, PI. 23. **HOFKER J. (1930) [E01204]: KOFOID, CA. und A.S. CAMPBELL, A conspectus of the marine andfreshwater Ciliata. —Naturwissenschaften 18: 395-396. [Book review]
HOFKER J. (1931) [E01205): Die Bildung der Tintinnengehäuse. — Tijdschr. ned. dierk. Vereen 2:
144-150.
HOLLANDE A. & BATISSE A. (1959) [CI1290]: Contribution ä l'etude des infusoires parasites ducoecum de l'hydrocheire (Hydrocheirus capybara L.). I. La famille des Cycloposthiidae. — Mem.
Inst. Osw. Cruz 57: 1-16. #HORNER MR. & NEITZ W.O. (1981) |E02113|: Buxtonella sulcata in black buffalo and cattle innorthern Brazil. — Pesquisa Veterinaria Brasileira 1: 99-100.
HORVÄTH J. von (1932) |Z06234|: Ein neues hypotriches Infusor, Kahlia acrobates nov. gen., nov. sp.
— Arch. Protistenk. 77: 424-433. #HORVÄTH J. von (1933) [CI1293]: Beiträge zur hypotrichen Fauna der Umgebung von Szeged. I. —Arch. Protistenk. 80: 281-302. **HORVÄTH J. (1956) |Z06238|: Beiträge zur Kenntnis einiger neuer Bodenciliaten. — Arch. Protistenk.
101: 269-276. #HOVASSE R. (1950) [E00241]: Spirobutschliella [sie] chattoni, nov. gen., nov. sp., cilie" astome,
parasite en Me'diterrane'e de serpulien Potamoceros triqueter L., et parasite par la microsporidie
Gurleya nova, sp. nov. — Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco 962: 1-10. **HSIUNG T.-S. (1930) [E00068]: Some new ciliates from the large intestine of the horse. — Trans. Am.
microsc. Soc. 49:34-41. **HSIUNG T.-S. (1930) |PR1089|: A monograph on the protozoa of the large intestine of the horse. —Iowa St. Coll. J. Sei. 4: 359-423. **HSIUNG T.-S. (1932) |E00466|: A general survey of the protozoan fauna of the rumen of the Chinese
cattle. — Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. 3: 87-107. **HSIUNG T.-S. (1935) [E02162]: On some new ciliates from the mule, with the description of a new
genus. — Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. 6: 81-90. ••Hu X., Xu K. & SONG W. (1996) [E01984]: The commensal ciliate in mantle cavity of Agropecten. I.
Morphological studies on Cohnilembus verminus. — J. Oceanogr. Univ. Quingdao 26: 184-188.
HUDSON C.T. (1875) [E00690]: On Cephalosiphon and a new infusorion. — Mon. microsc. J. 14: 165170, PI. 117. #HUXLEY T.H. (1857) [E00243]: On Dysleria; a new genus of infusoria. — Q. Jl microsc. Sei. 5: 78-82.
**
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1905) |E02444|: Regies
internationales de la nomenclature zoologique. International rules of zoological nomenclature.
International Regeln der zoologischen Nomenklatur. — Rudeval, Paris: 1-57.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1928) [E01137]: Opinion
104. 57 generic names placed in the Official List. — Opin. Decl. Int. Comm. Zool. Nomencl.
[Smithsonian miscellaneous coll. lCod.73: 25-28.

232

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1950) |CI1562]:
Diplodinium SCHUBERG, 1888 (Class Ciliophora): trivial name of type species of [sic]. — Bull,
zool. Nomencl. 4:379-381.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1954) [CI1561]: Opinion
202. Addition of Diplodinium SCHUBERG, 1888 (Class Ciliophora) to the Official List of GenericNames in Zoology with Entodinium dentatum STEIN, 1858, as type species. — Opin. Decl. Int.
Comm. Zool. Nomencl. 3/21: 275-286.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1956) |EV0812J: Opinion
417. Rejection for nomenclatorial purposes of volume 3 (Zoologie) of the work by Lorenz OKEN
entitled OKENs Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte published in 1815-1816. — Opin. Decl. Int.
Comm. Zool. Nomencl. 14: 1-42.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1956) |CI1451|: Opinion
418. Validation under the plenary power of the generic name Stentor OKEN, 1815 (Class
Ciliophora). — Opin. Decl. Int. Comm. Zool. Nomencl. 14: 43-68.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1957) [PR1157): Direction
76. Completion, and, in certain cases, correction of entries relating to the names of genera
belonging to the Phyla Protozoa, Coelenterata, Platyhelminthes, Nemathelminthes and Annelida,
made on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by rulings given in "Opinions"rendered in the period up to the end of 1936. — Opin. Decl. Int. Comm. Zool. Nomencl. IE (14):227-264.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1957) [PR1156]: Direction
77. Addition to the Official List of Specific Names in Zoology (a) of the specific names of thirtyfour species belonging to the phyla Protozoa, Coelenterata, Platyhelminthes, Nemathelminthes,and Annelida, each of which is the type species of a genus, the name of which was placed on the"Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" in the period up to the end of 1936, and (b) of fivespecific names which are currently treated as senior subjective synonyms of the names of suchspecies. — Opin. Decl. Int. Comm. Zool. Nomencl. IE (15): 265-292.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1961) [E02445]: Codeinternational de nomenclature zoologique. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. —International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London: 1-176.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1970) |CI1520|: Opinion
915. Tetrahymena FURGASON, 1940 (Ciliophora, Hymenostomatida): preserved under the plenary
powers and related matters. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 27: 33-38.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1970) [CI1605]: Opinion
926. Tintinnidium KENT, 1881, and Leprotintinnus JÖRGENSEN, 1900 (Ciliophora): designation of
type-specimen under the plenary power. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 27: 89-90.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1985) |EV0513):
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. 3rd ed. February 1985. — Univ. California
Press, Berkley, Los Angeles: 1-321.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1993) [E02121]: Opinion
1727. Schizopus LECONTE, 1858 (Insecta, Coleoptera): placed on the Official List of Genericnames. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 50: 174-175.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1994) [CI1522]: Opinion
1778. Acineta EHRENBERG, (1834) and Tokophrya BÜTSCHLI, 1889 (Ciliophora, Suctoria):
conserved, and Acineta tuberosa EHRENBERG, (1834) and Podophrya quadripartita CLAPAREDE& LACHMANN, 1859 (currently Tokophrya quadripartita): specific names conserved. — Bull,
zool. Nomencl. 51: 268-270.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1999) [CI1620]: Opinion
1923. Trachelocerca EHRENBERG (Ciliophora): authorship conserved as EHRENBERG (1849), andVibrio sagilta MÜLLER, 1786 fixed as the type species. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 56: 150-151.

233

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (1999) [LB1077]:
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Fourth edition adopted by the International
Union of Biological Sciences. — International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London: 1306.
I.C.Z.N. [= The International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature] (2000) [Z06642]: Opinion
1955. Strombidion caudatum FROMENTEL, 1876 (currently Strobilidium caudatum; Ciliophora,
Oligotrichida): specific name placed on the Official List. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 57: 177-179.
IFTODE F., FRYD-VERSAVEL G. & LYNN D.H. (1984) |E02137]: New details of the oral structures ofColpidium and Turaniella and transfer of the genus Colpidium to the Turaniellidae DlDlER, 1971
(Tetrahymenina, Hymenostomatida). — Protistologica 20: 463-474.
IKEDA I. (1917) [E00026|: A new astomatous ciliate, Metaphrya sagittae, gen. et sp. nov., found in the
coelom of Sagitta. —Annotnes zool. jap. 9: 317-324. **ILOWAISKY S.A. (1921) [E00069]: Zwei neue Arten und Gattungen von Infusorien aus dem
Wolgabassin. — Rab. volzh. biol. Sta. [= Arb. biol. Wolga-Station] 6: 97-105, Pl. 6, 7. [In
Russian with detailed German summary] **IMAI S. (1981) [CI1275]: Four new rumen ciliates, Entodinium ogimotoi sp. n., E. bubalum sp. n., E.
fujitai sp. n. and E. tsunodai sp. n. and Oligoisotricha bubali (DOGIEL, 1928) n. comb. — Jap. J.
vet. Sei. 43:201-209. **IMAI S. (1988) |CI1157|: Ciliate protozoa in the rumen of Kenyan zebu cattle, Bos taurus indicus,
with the description of four new species. — J. Protozool. 35: 130-136. #IMAI S. & OGIMOTO K. (1983) |CI1632|: Parabundleia ruminantium gen. n., sp. n., Diplodinium
mahidoli sp. n. with two formae, and Entodinium parvum forma monospinosum form n. from thezebu cattle (Bos indicus L., 1758) in Thailand. — Jap. J. vet. Sei. 45: 585-591. **IMAI S., IKEDA S., COLLET J.Y. & BONHOMME A. (1991) [CI1164]: Entodiniomorphid ciliates fromthe wild lowland gorilla with the description of a new genus and three new species. — Europ. J.
Protistol. 26: 270-278. **ISQUITH I.R. (1968) |E00568|: Anigsteinia g. n., a member of the family Spirostomatidae. — J.
Protozool. Suppl. 15: 26-27, Abstr. 94. **ISSEL R. (1901) [E00413]: Studi sulla fauna termale euganea. (Nota preventiva). — Boll. Musei zool.
anat. Genova 108: 146-150. #ISSEL R. (1903) |E00244]: Ancistridi del Golfo di Napoli. Studio monografico sopra una nuova
famiglia di cigliati, commensali di molluschi marini. — Mitt. zool. Stn Neapel 16: 63-108, PI. 46. **ITO A. & IMAI S. (2000) [Z04569]: Ciliates from the cecum of capybara (Hydrochoerus hydrochaeris)in Bolivia. 1. The families Hydrochoerellidae n. fam., Prothallidae, and Pycnotrichidae. — Europ.
J. Protistol. 36: 53-84. **ITO A., IMAI S., OGIMOTO K. & NAKAHARA M. (1996) |CI1566|: Intestinal ciliates found in the fecesof Japanese native Tokara pony, with the description of a new genus and a new species. — J. Vet.
Med. Sei. 58: 103-108.**
JACKSON W.H. (1875) [E00777]: On a new peritrichous infusorian (Cyclochaeta spongillae n. g. et n.
sp.). — Q. Jl microsc. Sei. (N. S.) 15: 243-249, PI. 12. #JAMADAR Y.A. & CHOUDHURY A. (1988) [E02094]: Ciliates of some marine and estuarine molluscs
from Indian coastal region. — Zool. Survey of India, Techn. Monogr. 12: 1-91.
JAMESON A.P. (1925) [E00245J: A new ciliate, Charon ventriculi n. g., n. sp., from the stomach of
ruminants. — Parasitology 17: 403-405. #JAMESON A.P. (1926) [E00246]: A ciliate, Buxtonella sulcata n. g., n. sp., from the caecum of cattle.
— Parasitology 18: 182-186. **JANKOWSK.I A.W. (1964) [CI1418): Morphology and evolution of Ciliophora. I. The new system ofsapropelebiotic Heterotrichida. — Zool. Zh. 43: 503-517. [In Russian with English summary] **234

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

A.W. (1964) ICI1377]: Morphology and evolution of Ciliophora. III. Diagnoses andphylogenesis of 53 sapropelebionts, mainly of the order Heterotrichida. — Arch. Protistenk. 107:
185-294. **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1964) [CI1264]: Morphology and evolution of Ciliophora. IV. Sapropelebionts ofthe family Loxocephalidae fam. nova, their taxonomy and evolutionary history. — Acta
Protozool. 2: 33-58.
JANKOWSKJJANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) |E01012]: [A new system of ciliate protozoa (Ciliophora)]. — Akad. Nauk
SSSR, Trudy Zool. Inst. 43: 3-54. [In Russian]
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) |E008861: Allometric development of the stalk in peritrichous ciliates. —Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 176: 725-727. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) [CI1018): Ciliates from the mantle cavity of Balanus in Barents Sea. —Parazitologiya 1: 82-93. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) [CI1499]: IX. Taxanomy [sic] of the genus Chilodonella and a new proposed
genus Trithigmostoma gen. nov. — Zool. Zh. 46: 1247-1250. [In Russian with English summary]**
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) [CI1569]: [New genera and subgenera of classes Gymnostomea andCiliostomea]. — In: Acad. Sei. Moldav. SSR (ed.): Materials of the V Conference of young
scientists of Moldavia. Akad. Sei. Moldav. SSR, Kishinev: 36. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) [CI1672]: The boundaries and composition of the genera Tetrahymena andColpidium. — Zool. Zh. 46: 17-23. [In Russian with English summary]**
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1967) [CI1568]: [New genera of tentacled infusorii (Suctoria)]. — In: Acad. Sei.
Moldav. SSR (ed.): Materials of the V Conference of young scientists of Moldavia. Akad. Sei.
Moldav. SSR, Kishinev: 35-36. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1968) [CI1669]: Taxonomy of the suborder Nassulina JANK., 1967 (Ciliophora,
Ambihymenida). —Zool. Zh. 47: 990-1001. [In Russian with English summary]
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1968) [E01929J: Morphology, phylogeny and position in the system of Lynchella
KAHL, 1933 (Ciliophora). — Gidrobiol. Zh. [= Hydrobiol. J.] 4: 9-15.
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1969) ICI1674]: A proposed taxonomy of the genus Paramecium HILL, 1752
(Ciliophora). — Zool. Zh. 48: 30-40. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1970) [CI1498|: Trophogemma poljansyi [sic] gen. et. [sie] sp. n. (Ciliophora,
Suctoria) from the shrimp's antennae. — Zool. Zh. 49: 454-457. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1971) JCI1496]: Commensological notes 1. Chonotrichs (Ciliata) on epibionts of
Cetacea. — Zool. Zh. 50: 1445-1456. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1972) [CI1497]: Commensological sketches. 3. New genera of Chonotricha,
Exogemmina symbiotic with Isopoda, Amphipoda and Decapoda. — Zool. Zh. 51: 1617-1624.
[In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1973) |AEB543]: Infusoria subclass Chonotricha. — In: Fauna of the USSR, Vol.
2, No 1. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Nauka, Leningrad: 1-335. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1973) [E00821]: Parasitic Ciliophora I. Pectenita golikowi gen. et sp. n.
(Entodiscidae fam. n.) from Mizuhopecten yessoensis. — Parazitologiya 7: 214-219. [In Russianwith English summary; author spelled "YANKOVSKII" in EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758:504]).] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1973) [CI1494]: Free-living Ciliophora. 1. Myriokaryon gen. n., giant planktonic
holotrich. — Zool. Zh. 52: 424-428. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1973) ICI1504): Commensological sketches. 4. New genera of Chonotricha
Endogemmina symbiotic with Leptostraca. — Zool. Zh. 52: 15-24. [In Russian with English
summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1973) [CI1572]: [Taxonomic sketch of class Suctoria CLAPAREDE and LACHMANN,
1858]. — Tezisy Dokladov, Zoologickekii Institute, Akad. Nauk SSR, Leningrad 3/1973: 30-31.
[In Russian] **235

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

JANKOWSKI A.W. (1974) IE00579J: Commensological sketches. 6. Ectocommensals ofStrongylocentrotus intermedius in the Busse Lagoon, Southern Sakhalin. — Gidrobiol. Zh. [=Hydrobiol. J.] 10: 60-68. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKJ A.W. (1974) |E00823]: Parasitic Ciliophora. 2. Ichthyonyctus gen. n. from the intestine oftropical fishes. — Zool. Zh. 53: 278-279. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1975) [E00250J: [A conspectus of the new system of subphylum Ciliophora
DOFLEIN, 1901]. — In: BALASHOV U.S. (ed.): [Account of scientific sessions on results ofscientific work, year 1974: Abstracts of Reports]. — Tezisy Dokladov, Zoologickekii Institute,
Akad. Nauk SSR, Leningrad: 26-27, Abstr. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1976) [CI1411|: Reviziya strayada Sessilida (Peritricha). — In: Materialy II
vsesoynznogo s'ezda protozoologov. Chast (Part 1)1, obshchaya protozoologiya, Kiev, Nankora
Dunka. Naukova Dumka, Kiev 1976: 168-170. [In Russian. Considered as unpublished work
(Art. 9.9; Code); moreover, 17 new names on one and a half page without description or
definition, thus nomina nuda (Art. 13.1; Code). Not even being included in nomenclators.j #JANKOWSKI A.W. (1976) |CI1412|: Reviziya sistemi Cirtoforii [= Revision of a system ofcyrtophorines]. — In: Materialy II vsesoynznogo s'ezda protozoologov. Chast (Part 1)1,
obshchaya protozoologiya [= Materials of the II All-Union Conference of protozoologists. Part 1.
General protozoology], Kiev: 167-168. [In Russian. Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9;Code); moreover, 22 new names on about one page without description or definition, thus nomina
nuda (Art. 13.1; Code). Not even being included in nomenclators.] #JANKOWSKI A.W. (1978) [CI1413|: [Revision of a system of class Polyhymenophora (Spirotricha)].
— Tezisky Dokl. zool. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR year 1978: 39-40. [In Russian; translation of
author, title, and source after the Zoological Record, 116, year 1979, p. 144; authorship"YANKOVSKU A.V."] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1978) [CI1415]: [Phytogeny and divergence of tentacled protozoans]. — Dokl.
Akad. Nauk SSSR 242: 493-496. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1979) [CI1426|: Phylogeny and divergence of suctorians. — Dokl. Akad. NaukSSSR(Biol. Sei.) 242: 527-529. [English translation of JANKOWSKI (1978 [CI1415]).]
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1979) [CI1188|: Revision of the order Hypotrichida STEIN, 1859 (Protozoa,
Ciliophora). Generic catalogue, phylogeny, taxonomy. — Trudy zool. Inst., Leningr. 86: 48-85.
[In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1980) [CI1013): Conspectus of a new system of the phylum Ciliophora. — Trudyzool. Inst., Leningr. 94: 103-121. [In Russian with English translation] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1981) [CI1416]: New, species, genera and families of tentacled infusoria (class
Suctoria). — Trudy zool. Inst., Leningr. 107: 80-115. [In Russian; omitted in the Zoological
Record (CD-version)] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1982) [C11023]: Novie rod simbiontich prosteischich - Fauni Baikala [= Newgenera of symbiont protozoa of Lake Baikal]. — In: GALAZII G.I. (ed.): [New data on the faunaof Lake Baikal]. Nauka, Novosibirsk: 25-32. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1985) |CI1417|: Life cycles and taxonomy of generic groups Scyphidia,
Heteropolaria, Zoothamnium and Cothurnia (class Peritricha). — Trudy zool. Inst., Leningr. 129:74-100, 104. [In Russian with English summary; summary separately paginated] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1986) [CI1574J: Novie rod simbiontnich prosteischich v podtipach Ciliata i
Suctoria. — Tes. Dokl. X. Konf. URNOP, Odessa: 389, Abstr. [Considered as unpublished work
(Art. 9.9; Code). In Russian.] #JANKOWSKI A.W. (1986) [CI1525]: [New and little known genera of ciliated protozoa (phylum
Ciliophora)]. — Trudy zool. Inst., Leningr. 144: 72-88. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1986) ICI1571): Ciliata - kommensalii i parasiti presnovodni molliuskov. — Tes.
Dokl. Ill Vsesojusn. Konf. po Parasitam vodnich besnosvonot. Mosk: 163-164, Abstr. [In
Russian. Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] #236

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

JANKOWSKI A.W. (1986) |CI1570]: Ciliata - kommensalii i parasiti morskich molliuskov. — Tes.
Dokl. Ill Vsesojusn. Konf. po Parasitam vodnich besnosvonot. Mosk: 161-162, Abstr. [In
Russian. Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] #JANKOWSKI A.W. (1989) IE00414]: [A replacement for unsuitable generic names in the phylum
Ciliophora]. — Vest, zoologii 1989/2: 86. [In Russian] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1989) [E00027): Rossonophrys gen. n. (Peritricha), symbion [sic] of Phyllocardis(Leptostraca). — In: SVESHNIKOV V.A. (ed.): Simbioz u morskikh zhivotnykh [= Symbiosis inmarine animals]. Acad. Sei. USSR, Severtsov Inst. Evol. Morphol.& Ecol. Animals, Moscow: 1419. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1989) [E00028]: Segmentochona gen. n. (Chonotricha), symbiont of chelurids(Amphipoda). — In: SVESHNIKOV V.A. (ed.): Simbioz u morskikh zhivotnykh [= Symbiosis inmarine animals]. Acad. Sei. USSR, Severtsov Inst. Evol. Morphol.& Ecol. Animals, Moscow: 713. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1993) [CI1532]: Taxonomy of Ciliophora. 1. Shellositon gen. n. from littoral
amphipods in the Sea of Japan (Peritricha: Rovinjellidae). — Zoosystematica Rossica 2: 211-216.
**
JANKOWSKI A.W. (1993) [CI1530]: Taxonomy of Ciliophora. 2. New species of Opercularia,
Entziella and Circolagenophrys from the Black Sea and Pacific, and taxonomic notes on other
peritrichs (Peritricha). — Zoosystematica Rossica 2: 217-222. **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1994) [CI1531|: Vostonica gen. n. from psammonic copepods in the Pacific(Suctoria Vermigenea). — Zoosystematica Rossica 3: 1-4. **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1997) [CI1611]: Mistarcon parasiticus - an ectoparasite of peritrichs in the Baikal
Lake and a status of the genus Manuelophrya (Ciliophora: Suctoria). — Parazitologiya (St.
Petersburg) 31: 321-327. [In Russian with English summary] **JANKOWSKI A.W. (1997) [CI1617]: Grainis gen. n. allied to Ruthiella, a symbiont of endemic
gammarids in Lake Baikal (Ciliophora: Peritricha). —Zoosystematica Rossica 6: 1-5. **JAROCKI J. (1934) [BM0516|: Two new hypocomid ciliates, Heterocineta janickii sp. n. and H. Iwqffi
sp. n., ectoparasites of Physa fontinalis (L.) and Viviparus fasciatus MÜLLER. — M6m. Acad. Sei.
Cracovie (B) 1934: 167-187.
JAROCKI J. (1935) [E00419): Etudes sur les cilies des mollusques d'eau douce. 1. — C. r. hebd. Seanc.
Acad. Cracovie 6: 11-12. #JAROCKI J. (1935) [BM1064|: Studies on ciliates from fresh-water mollusces. I. General remarks on
protozoan parasites of Pulmonata. Transfer experiments with species of Heterocineta and
Chaetogaster limnaei, their additional host. Some new hypocomid ciliates. — Bull. Int. Assoc.
Acad. Polonaise Sei. Lettres (Ser. B.) 1935: 201-230, PI. 8. **JAROCKI J. & RAABE Z. (1932) [CI1524]: Ueber drei neue Infusorien-Genera der Familie
Hypocomidae (Ciliata Thigmotricha), Parasiten in Süßwassermuscheln. — Bull. int. Acad. Sei.
Cracovie (Acad. Pol. Sei, B.: II) 1932: 29-45. **JEPPS M.W. (1937) [PR1088]: On the protozoan parasites of Calanus finmarchicus in the Clyde Sea
area. — Q. Jl microsc. Sei. (N. S.) 79: 589-658, PI. 25-28. #JiROVEC O. (1933) [BM0529]: Beobachtungen über die Fauna des Rinderpansens. — Z. ParasitKde. 5:584-591.**
JiROVEC O. (1933) [BM1457]: Berichtigung zu der Arbeit von Otto JiROVEC: "Beobachtungen überdie Fauna des Rinderpansens". Zeitschr. f. Parasitenkunde Bd. 5, Heft 3/4 1933. — Z. ParasitKde.
6: 150.**JOBLOT L. (1718) [PR1112]: Descriptions et usages de plusieurs nouveaux microscopes, tant simples

que composez, avec de nouvelles observations faites sur une multitude innombrable d'insects, &d'autres animaux de diverses especes, qui naissent dans des liqueures prepares. — Paris: 178+96, 33 PI. [Not seen.]
JOHNSTON T.H. (1938) |CI1352]: Parasitic infusoria from Marcquarie Island. — Australas. Antarct.
Exped. 1911-1914 Sei. Rep. (ser. C) 1: 1-13.

237

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

JÖRGENSEN E. (1900) [CI1161]: Ueber die Tintinnodeen der norwegischen Westküste. — Bergens
Museum Aarbog 2 (year 1899): 1-48, 3 Pl. **JÖRGENSEN E. (1924) [E002521: Mediterranean Tintinnidae. — Rep. Danish Ocean. Exped., 19081910, Mediterr. Seas, Vol. II (Biol.) J3: 1-110. **JÖRGENSEN E. (1927) |Z06300|: Ciliata. Tintinnidae. — In: GRJMPE G. & WAGLER E. (eds.): Die
Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 8 (Teil II, c,): 1-26. **JÖRGENSEN E. & KAHL A. (1933) [Z06302]: Tintinnidae (Nachträge). — In: GRIMPE G. & WAGLER E.
(eds.): Die Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 23 (Teil II, c2): 27-28.
JOSEPH G. (1882) |E00730]: [Mittheilung über einen Grottenschwamm, einen Grottenpolypen, ein
künstlich conservirtes [sie] Glockenthierchen. — Jb. schles. Ges. vaterl. Cultur 59: 253-255. [Nodefinite title.] **KACZANOWSKI A. (1961) [E00254]: Heiella rhizodrili gen. n., sp. n. (Ciliata - Astomata). — Acta
Parasit, polon. 9: 247-256, Pl. 1,2.**
KAHL A. (1926) [KAH001]: Neue und wenig bekannte Formen der holotrichen

und heterotrichen
Ciliaten. — Arch. Protistenk. 55: 197-438. **KAHL A. (1927) [KAH002]: Neue und ergänzende Beobachtungen heterotricher Ciliaten. — Arch.
Protistenk. 57: 121-203.**

KAHL A. (1927) |KAH003]: Neue und ergänzende Beobachtungen holotricher Ciliaten. I. — Arch.

Protistenk. 60:34-129. **KAHL A. (1928) |KAH004|: Die Infusorien (Ciliata) der Oldesloer Salzwasserstellen. — Arch.
Hydrobiol. 19: 50-123. **KAHL A. (1928) [KAH005|: Die Infusorien (Ciliata) der Oldesloer Salzwasserstellen. — Arch.
Hydrobiol. 19: 189-246.**
A. (1930) (KAH008|: Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria) 1.
Allgemeiner Teil und Prostomata. — Tierwelt Dtl. 18: 1-180. **KAHL A. (1930) [KAH007|: Neue und ergänzende Beobachtungen holotricher Infusorien. II. — Arch.
Protistenk. 70:313-416. **KAHL A. (1931) |KAH012|: Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria) 2.
Holotricha außer den im 1. Teil behandelten Prostomata. — Tierwelt Dtl. 21: 181-398. **KAHL

KAHL A.

(1931) [KAH010|: Über die verwandtschaftlichen Beziehungen der Suctorien zu den
prostomen Infusorien. — Arch. Protistenk. 73: 423-481. **KAHL A. (1932) |KAH014|: Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria) 3.
Spirotricha. — Tierwelt Dtl. 25: 399-650. **KAHL A. (1932) |KAH013|: Ctenostomata (LAUTERBORN) n. subordo. Vierte Unterordnung derHeterotricha. — Arch. Protistenk. 77: 231-304. **KAHL A. (1933) [KAH015): Ciliata libera et ectocommensalia. — In: GRIMPE G. & WAGLER E. (eds.):
Die Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 23 (Teil II, c3): 29-146. **KAHL A. (1934) [KAH018]: Suctoria. — In: GRIMPE G. & WAGLER E. (eds.): Die Tierwelt der Nordund Ostsee 23 (Teil II, c5): 184-226. **KAHL A. (1934) |KAH017|: Ciliata ectocommensalia et parasitica. — In: GRIMPE G. & WAGLER E.
(eds.): Die Tierwelt der Nord- und Ostsee 26 (Teil II, c4): 147-183. **KAHL A. (1935) |KAH019|: Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria) 4. Peritricha

und Chonotricha. — Tierwelt Dtl. 30: 651-886. [The serial [KAH008, KAH012, KAH014,
KAH019] also available as complete volume, dated "1930-35" and slightly differently cited as"Urtiere oder Protozoa I: Wimpertiere oder Ciliata (Infusoria). Eine Bearbeitung der freilebenden
und ectocommensalen Infusorien der Erde, unter Ausschluß der marinen Tintinnidae". G. Fischer,
1-886] **C , NARASIMHAMURTI C.C. & USHARANI Y. (1991) [E02128]: Studies on theendocommensal ciliates of anurans of Andhra Pradesh. — Rec. zool. Surv. India, Occ. Pap. 141:
1-65.

KALAVATI

238

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

KALAVATI C , RAMAKUMARI B. & NARASIMHAMURTI C.C. (1987) [E01892|: Two new species ofrhyncodine ciliates belonging to Enerthecoma and Holocoma from the gut of the fresh watersnail, Melanoides tuberculatus. — Indian J. Parasit. 11: 195-197.
KALMUS H. (1929) [Z06231]: Bursalinus synspiralis, ein neues heterotriches Infusor aus dem
Salinenschlamm. — Arch. Protistenk. 68: 609-612. **KAMRA K. & SAPRA G.R. (1990) [Z01020]: Partial retention of parental ciliature duringmorphogenesis of the ciliate Coniculostomum monilata (DRAGESCO & NJINE, 1971) NJINE, 1978
(Oxytrichidae, Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 25: 264-278.
KAMRA K., SAPRA G.R. & AMMERMANN D. (1994) (CI1458]: Coniculostomum bimarginata n. sp., a
new hypotrich ciliate: description and systematic relationships. — Europ. J. Protistol. 30: 55-67.
KANE J.R. (1969) |E00255]: The Lagenophryidae in Australia and South Africa. — In: STRELKOW
A.A., SUKHANOVA K.M. & RAIKOV I.B. (eds.): Progress in protozoology. Abstracts of papers

read at the 3rd International Congress on Protozoology Leningrad, 2-10 July, 1969. Nauka,
Leningrad: 368-369, Abstr. [Published as two parallel and authentic issues, in Russian, the otherin English, French, and German. Distributed outside USSR by Swets & Zeitlinger, N. V.,
Amsterdam.] **KÄSTNER A.G. (1752) [E01026]: Nachricht von dreyerley Arten bei Leipzig gefundener Polypen. —Hamb. Mag. ges. Sehr. Naturforsch. 3: 317-327. [Not seen.]
KATTAR M.R. (1985) [E02148J: Protozoarios endocomensais de Ouricos-do-Mar do Brasil. — Revta

Nordestina Biol. 5 (year 1984): 157-165.
KAY M.W. (1942) [CI1425]: A new astomatous ciliate from the newt, Eurycea bislineata (GREEN). —Am. Midi. Nat. 27: 422-427. **KAZUBSKI S.L. (1958) |CI1547]: Thigmocoma acuminata gen. nov., sp. nov. (ThigmotrichaThigmocomidae fam. nov.) a parasite of the renal organ of Schistophallus orientalis CLESS.
(Pulmonata-Zonitidae). — Bull. Acad. polon. Sei. 6: 167-172. **KAZUBSKI S.L. (1958) (E02153]: Semitrichodina gen. nov. sphaeronucleata (LOM 1956)(Peritricha Urceolariidae) in Schistophallus orientalis CLESS. (Pulmonata - Zonitidae). — Bull. Acad. polon.
Sei., Cl. 116: 109-112.**KAZUBSKI S.L. (1963) [CI9038]: Studies on the parasitic ciliate Thigmocoma acuminata KAZUBSKI(Thigmotricha - Thigmocomidae). — Acta Protozool. 1: 237-278.
KAZUBSKI S.L. (1999) |CI1676): Redescription of trichodinid Dipartiella simplex (RAABE,
1959)(Ciliophora: Peritrichida) and remarks on the genus Dipartiella STEIN, 1961. — Acta
Protozool. 38:305-311.
KEIJ A.J. (1969) [PR1095]: Problematic calcareous microfossils from the Eocene of Belgium. — Proc.
K. ned. Akad. Wet. (Ser. B) 72: 1-13. **KEIJ A.J. (1974) [CI1429]: Two codonellid tintinnids from the Lower Eocene of Northern Spain. —Proc. K. ned. Akad. Wet. (Ser. B) 77: 340-344. **KEILIN D. (1921) |E00576J: On a new ciliate: Lambornella stegomyiae n. g., n. sp., parasitic in thebody-cavity of the larvae of Stegomyia scutellaris WALKER (Diptera, Nematocera, Culicidae). —Parasitology 13: 216-224. **KELLER C. (1894) [E01209]: Das Leben des Meeres. — H. Tauschnitz, Leipzig: i-xviii, 1-605. [Notseen.]KELLICOTT D.S. (1884) |CI1131]: Observations on infusoria, with descriptions of new species. —Proc. Am. microsc. Soc. 6: 110-125, Leg., PI. 3. #KELLICOTT D.S. (1885) [CI1015): Observations on some fresh-water infusoria. With descriptions of afew species regarded as new. — Proc. Am. microsc. Soc. 8: 38-47. #KELLICOTT D.S. (1888) [CI1016|: Observations on some fresh-water infusoria. — Proc. Am. microsc.
Soc. 10: 97-106.

239

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

KENT W.S. (1881) [E00073J: A manual of the infusoria: including a description of all known
flagellate, ciliate, and tentaculiferous protozoa British and foreign, and an account of theorganization and affinities of the sponges. Vol. 2. — David Bogue, London: 433-720, PI. 25-40.
**
KENT W.S. (1882) |E00074]: A manual of the infusoria: including a description of all known
flagellate, ciliate, and tentaculiferous protozoa British and foreign, and an account of theorganization and affinities of the sponges. Vol. 3. — David Bogue, London: 721-913, PI. 41-51.
**
KERBERT C. (1884) [CI1445J: Chromatophagus parasiticus, nov. gen. et nov. spec. Ein Beitrag zur
Parasitenlehre. — Tijdschr. ned. dierk. Vereen 5: 44-58, Pl. 4. #KlDDER G.W. (1937) |E00259|: The intestinal protozoa of the wood-feeding roach Panesthia. —Parasitology 29: 163-205, PI. 8-10. **KlDDER G.W. (1938) |Z06259]: Nuclear reorganization without cell division in Paraclevelandia
simplex (family Clevelandellidae), an endocommensal ciliate of the woodfeeding roach,
Panesthia. — Arch. Protistenk. 91: 69-77. **KlDDER G.W. & SUMMERS F.M. (1935) [E00260]: Taxonomic and cytological studies on the ciliates
associated with the amphipod family Orchestiidae from the Woods Hole district. I. The stomatous
holotrichous ectocommensals. — Biol. Bull. 68: 51-68. **KlJENSKU G. (1926) |E00387|: Ciliates in the intestinal cavity of Oligochaeta from the surroundlings[sic] of Prague. — Sb. zool. (Praci) 75 (year 1925): 1-32. **KlRBY H. (1946) |E01042|: On the type of the genus Diplodinium SCHUBERG, 1888 (class Ciliophora).
— Bull. zool. Nomencl. 1: 169-170. [In Czechoslovakian with English summary]
KlRBY H. (1954) |CM428|: On the need for validating the name "Stentor" OKEN, 1815 (Class
Ciliophora) for use in its accustomed sense. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 9: 208-214.
KLEIN B.M. (1926) [KLE002]: Ergebnisse mit einer Silbermethode bei Ciliaten. — Arch. Protistenk.
56: 244-279.
KLEIN B.M. & MISSRIEGLER A. (1933) |KLE030|: Befunde über das Verhältnis: Neuroformatives
System - Karzinom. — Biol. Heilkunst 14: 53-57.
KNAUER J. (1969) |CI1563|: Application d'essais statistiques dans l'^tude d'un genre de tintinnines. —Bull. Hungar. Geol. Soc. (Foldt. Közl.) 99: 91-97. **KNAUER J. & NAGY I. (1964) [E00261|: Loremiella nov. gen. üj Calpionellidea nemzetseg [=Lorenziella nov. gen. nouveau genre des calpionellides]. — Magy. Allami. Földt. Int. Evi. Jel.
1961: 143-153.**
KNIGHT R. & THORNE J. (1982) |E01079]: Syncilancistrumina elegantissima (Scuticociliatida:
Thigmotrichina), a new genus and species of ciliated protozoon from Pholas dactylus (Mollusca:
Bivalvia), the common piddock. — Protistologica 18: 53-66. **KOFOID C.A. (1903) [E00578]: On the structure of Protophrya ovicola, a ciliate infusorian from thebrood-sac of Littorina rudis DON. — Mark Anniversary Volume 5: 111-120, PI. 8. **KOFOID C.A. (1935) IBM1067): On two remarkable ciliate protozoa from the caecum of the Indian
elephant. — Proc. natn. Acad. Sei., Wash. 21: 501-506. #KOFOID C.A. (1946) |E01043|: On the type of the genus Diplodinium SCHUBERG, 1888 (class
Ciliophora). — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 1: 167.
KOFOID C.A. & BUSH M. (1936) |BM0599|: The life cycle of Parachaenia myae gen. nov., sp. nov., aciliate parasitic in Mya arenaria LlNN. from San Francisco Bay, California. — Bull. Mus. r. Hist,
nat. Belg. 12/22: 1-15. #KOFOID C.A. & CAMPBELL A.S. (1929) |CI1434|: A conspectus of the marine and freshwater Ciliata
belonging to the suborder Tintinnoinea, with descriptions of new species principally from the
AGASSIZ expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific, 1904-1905. — Univ. Calif. Publs Zool. 34: 1403. **240

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

KOFOID CA. & CAMPBELL A.S. (1939) |E00262|: The Ciliata: The Tintinnoinea. Reports on thescientific results of the expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific. 1904-1905. — Bull. Mus. comp.
Zool. Harv. 84: 1-473. **KOFOID C.A. & MACLENNAN R.F. (1930) |CI1247]: Ciliates from Bos indicus LlNN. I. The genus
Entodinium STEIN. — Univ. Calif. Publs Zool. 33: 471-544.
KOFOID C.A. & MACLENNAN R.F. (1932) [CI1238): Ciliates from Bos indicus LlNN. II. A revision of
Diplodinium SCHUBERG. — Univ. Calif. Publs Zool. 37: 53-153. **KOFOID C.A. & MACLENNAN R.F. (1933) |BM0612]: Ciliates from Bos indicus LlNN. III. Epidinium
CRAWLEY, Epiplastron gen. nov., and Ophryoscolex STEIN. — Univ. Calif. Publs Zool. 39: 1-34,
PI. 1.**KOMAROVSKY B. (1959) (E01212): Contributions to the knowledge of the Red Sea No. 14, The
Tintinnina of the Gulf of Eylath (Aqaba). — Bull. Sea Fish. Res. Sta. Israel 21: 3-40.
I.D. (1997) [E02080]: Discovery of Infusoria in the Middle-Eocene deposits of thenorth-east Black Sea area. — Dopovidi Natsional'noyi Akademiyi Nauk Ukrayini 9: 123-125.
KONENKOVA I.D. (1999) |E02227]: Infusoria (Tintinnida) from the Upper Eocene beds of theNorthwestern Black Sea region. — Paleontol. Zh. 2: 3-7. **KÖNIG A. (1894) [CI1597]: Hemispeiropsis comatulae, eine neue Gattung der Urceolarien. — Sber.
Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss. Kl., I. Abt. 103: 55-60. #KOPPERI A.J. (1937) [Z06410|: Über die nicht-pathogene Protozoenfauna des Blinddarms einiger
Nagetiere. — Ann. (bot.-zool.) Soc. zool.-bot. fenn. Vanamo 3 (year 1935): 1-92. **KONENKOVA

KORMOS J. (1935) [E005891: Adatok a Suctoriusok fejlödesenek ismeretehez [= Beiträge zur Kenntnis
der Entwickelung [sie] der Suctorien]. — Mat. termeszettud. Ert. [= Math. Naturwiss. Anz.
Akad.] 53: 522-541. [In Hungarian with German summary] **KORMOS J. & KORMOS K. (1958) [E00422]: Äussere und innere Konjugation. — Acta biol. hung. 8:103-126.
KOSHEVOJ V.V. (1987) [E01414]: [On fossil Tintinnoinea in the region of Kola Peninsula]. —Izvestiya vysshikh Uchebnykh Zavedenii Geologiya i Razvedka 1987/3: 124-126. [In Ukrainian]**
KOSHEVOJ V.V. (1987) [E01415]: [Certain Tintinnoinea from Precambrian deposits ofCzechoslovakia]. — Izvestiya vysshikh Uchebnykh Zavedenii Geologiya i Razvedka 1987/2: 2024. [In Ukrainian] **KOSTENKO S.M. (1981) [E02135): [Urceolariidae (Peritrichia, Mobilia)]. — Fauna Ukrayiny 36: 1147.
KOVALCHUK A.A. (1980) [E00483]: [Some data on the fauna and ecology of the Metopidae family
ciliates from the Kiev Reservoir]. — Gidrobiol. Zh. 1980: 45-51. [In Russian with English
summary]
KOWALEWSKl M. (1882) |E00582): Przycznyek do historyi naturalnej oxytrichöw [= Beiträge zur
Naturgeschichte der Oxytrichinen]. — Pam. fiszyogr. [= Physiogr. Denkschr. Warschau] 2: 395413, Pl. 29-30. [In Polish with French figure explanation; separate paginated 1-19] **KOZLOFF E.N. (1945) [CI1273]: Cochliophilus depressus gen. nov., sp. nov. and Cochliophilus minor
sp. nov., holotrichous ciliates from the mantle cavity of Phytia setifer (COOPER). — Biol. Bull,
mar. biol. Lab., Woods Hole 89: 95-102. **KOZLOFF E.N. (1946) [CI1272]: Studies on ciliates of the family Ancistrocomidae CHATTON andLWOFF (Order Holotricha, Suborder Thigmotricha). I. Hypocomina tegularum sp. nov. andCrebricoma gen. nov. — Biol. Bull. mar. biol. Lab., Woods Hole 90: 1-7. •*KOZLOFF E.N. (1946) [CI1271]: Studies on ciliates of the family Ancistrocomidae CHATTON andLWOFF (order Holotricha, suborder Thigmotricha). II. Hypocomides mytili CHATTON and LWOFF,
Hypocomides botulae sp. nov., H. parva sp. nov., H. kelliae sp. nov., and Insignicoma venusta
gen. nov., sp. nov. — Biol. Bull. mar. biol. Lab., Woods Hole 90: 200-212. **KOZLOFF E.N. (1954) [CI9009]: Studies on an astomatous ciliate from a fresh-water limpet, Ferrissia
peninsulae. — J . Protozool. 1: 200-206. **241

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

KOZLOFF E.N. (1955) |E00267]: Lwqffia cilifera gen. nov., sp. nov., a ciliated member of the family
Sphenophryidae (Holotricha: Thigmotricha). — Biol. Bull. mar. biol. Lab., Woods Hole 108:283-289. **KOZLOFF E.N. (1961) [Z06251]: A new genus and two new species of ancistrocomid ciliates(Holotricha: Thigmotricha) from sabellid polychaetes and from a chiton. — J. Protozool. 8: 6063.**
KOZLOFF E.N. (1965) [CI1268]: Colligocineta furax gen. nov., sp. nov., an ancistrocomid ciliate(Holotricha: Thigmotricha) from the sabellid polychaete Laonome kröyeri MALMGREN. — J.
Protozool. 12: 333-334. **KOZLOFF E.N. (1965) [CI1269]: Morphological studies on holotrichous ciliates of the family
Hysterocinetidae. II. Craticuloscuta escobari gen. nov., sp. nov. and Epicharocotyle kyburzi gen.
nov., sp. nov. — J. Protozool. 12: 335-339. **KOZLOFF E.N. (1966) [CI1274J: Phalacrocleptes verruciformis gen. nov., sp. nov., an unciliatedciliate from the sabellid polychaete Schizobranchia insignis BUSH. — Biol. Bull. 130: 202-210.
**
KOZUR H. & MOSTLER H. (1980) |Z00095]: Beiträge zur Erforschung der mesozoischen Radiolarien.
Teil III: Die Oberfamilien Actinommacea HAECKEL 1862 emend., Artiscacea HAECKEL 1882,
Multiarcusellacea nov. der Spumellaria und triassischen Nasselaria. — Geol.-Paläontol. Mitt.
Innsbruck 9 (years 1979/80): 1-132.
KRAINER K.-H. (1991) |Z06247]: Contributions to the morphology, infraciliature and ecology of theplanktonic ciliates Strombidium pelagicum n. sp., Pelagostrombidium mirabile (PENARD, 1916) n.
g., n. comb., and Pelagostrombidium fallax (ZACHARIAS, 1896) n. g. n. comb. (Ciliophora,
Oligotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 27: 60-70. **KRAINER K.-H. (1995) |CI1473|: Taxonomische Untersuchungen an neuen und wenig bekannten
planktischen Ciliaten (Protozoa: Ciliophora) aus Baggerseen in Österreich. — Lauterbornia 21:
39-68. **KRAINER K.-H. & FOISSNER W. (1990) [FOI231]: Revision of the genus Askenasia BLOCHMANN,
1895, with proposal of two new species, and description of Rhabdoaskenasia minima n. g., n. sp.
(Ciliophora, Cyclotrichida). — J. Protozool. 37: 414-427. **KUFFERATH H. (1953) [E00584]: Gonzeella coloniaris n. gen., n. spec. Cilte coloniaire pe"ritriche u
Congo Beige. — Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 48: 31-34. **KUNZ H. (1936) [E00585|: Eine neue Suctorie, Cucumophrya leptomesochrae n. g., n. sp. vonHelgoland. — Zool. Anz. 114: 173-174. **KY H. (1971) [Z06220): New Ciliata from the intestine of freshwater fishes of northern Vietnam. —Acta Protozool. 8: 261-282. [In Russian with English summary] **LAACKMANN H. (1910) [E01214J: Die Tintinnodeen der Deutschen Südpolar-Expedition 1901-1903.
— Dtsch. Südpolar Exped. 1901-1903, Zoologie 11/3: 341-496. **LACHMANN J. (1856) [E00077|: Ueber die Organisation der Infusorien, besonders der Vorticellen. —Arch. Anat. Physiol. 1856: 340-398, Pl. 14, 15. **LACHMANN J. (1859) [E00738]: Über die Deutung der sogenannten contractilen Blase bei den
Infusorien. — Verh. naturh. Ver. preuss. Rheinl. 16: 91-93. **LACKEY J.B. (1925) [PR1115J: Studies on the biology of sewage disposal. The fauna of Imhoff tanks.
— Bull. N. J. agric. Exp. Stn. 417: 1-39. **LAIRD M. (1953) [E00586|: The protozoa of New Zealand intertidal zone fishes. — Trans, roy. Soc.
N.Z. 81: 79-143, PI. 7-13. **LAMARCK J.B.P.A. de (1801) [E00981]: Systeme des animaux san vertebres, ou tableau general desclasses, des ordres et des genres de ces animaux. — Paris: 1-432.
LAMARCK J.B.P.A. de (1816) [E00124]: Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertebres, presentant les

caracteres generaux et particuliers de ces animaux, leur distribution, leur classes, leurs families,
leurs genres, et la citation des principales especes qui s'y rapportent. — Paris 2: 1-586. **242

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

LAMOUROUX [J.-V.-F.], BORY DE ST. VINCENT [J.-B.-G.-M.] & DESLONGCHAMPS [E.] (eds.) (1824)[PR1086]: Encyclopedic Methodique. Histoire naturelle des zoophytes, ou animaux rayonnes,
faisant suite a I1 histoire naturelle des vers, de brugeiere. — Agasse, Paris 138 (2): i-viii, 1-819.
LANKESTER E.R. (1874) [E00269]: On Torquatella typica, a new type of Infusoria, allied to the
Ciliata. — Q. Jl microsc. Sei. (N. S.) 14: 272-274, PI. 12, Figs. 1-5. #LATTEURB. (1958) [E00270J: Les ciliates Polydiniinae Thoracodinium vorax n. gen.; n. sp. — Cellule

59:271-296, 1 PI.**LATTEUR B. (1967) [CI1423|: Helicozoster Indiens n. gen., n. sp., ciliate holotriche du caecum del'elephant des Indes. — Acta Zool. Path. Antverp. 43: 93-106. **LATTEUR B. (1968) |CI1233]: Revision systematique de la famille des Ophryoscolescidae STEIN, 1898
sous-famille des Entodiniinae LUBINSKY, 1957. Genre Entodinium STEIN, 1858. — Annls Soc. r.
zool. Belg. 98: 1-41.
LATTEUR B. (1970) |E01913]: Revision systematique de la famille des Ophryoscolescidae STEIN,
1898. Sous-famille des Diplodiniinae LUBINSKY, 1957. Genre Diplodinium (SCHUBERG, 1888)
sensu novo. — Annls Soc. r. zool. Belg. 100: 275-312.
LATTEUR B. & BOUSEZ M.-P. (1970) [E00272J: Rhabdothorax macrostegon n. gen., n. sp., cilie
Cycloposthiidae du colon de l'ölephant d'Asie. — Annls Soc. r. zool. Belg. 99 (year 1969): 193213.#
LATTEUR B. & DARTEVELLE Z. (1971) [E00273J: Pterodinium microlithovorax n. gen., n. spec, cilie
spirotriche du caecum de l'e"lephant d'Africa. — Cellule 69: 47-61. #LATTEUR B. & DUFEY M.M. (1967) [E00274|: Reforme systematique de la famille desCycloposthiidae POCHE, 1913. — Acta Zool. Path. Antverp. 44: 125-139. **LAUTERBORN R. (1894) |PR1091]: Ueber die Winterfauna einiger Gewässer der Oberrheinebene. Mit
Beschreibungen neuer Protozoen. — Biol. Zbl. 14: 390-398. **LAUTERBORN R. (1898) [E00126]: Zwei neue Protozoen aus dem Gebiet des Oberrheins. — Zool.
Anz. 21: 145-149.**
LAUTERBORN R. (1901) [E00127]: Die "sapropelische" Lebewelt. — Zool. Anz. 24: 50-55. **LAUTERBORN R. (1908) [E00128]: Protozoen-Studien. V. Teil. Zur Kenntnis einiger Rhizopoden und
Infusorien aus dem Gebiete des Oberrheins. — Z. wiss. Zool. 90: 645-669, PL 41-43. **LAVAL-PEUTO M. (1994) |Z06313]: Classe des Oligotrichea BÜTSCHLI, 1887 Ordre des Tintinnida
KOFOID et CAMPBELL, 1929. — Traite de Zoologie 2/2: 181-219.
LEBORANS G.F. & FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO D. (1982) |E02141|: La morfologia de dos especies deMetopus: M. es (O.F. MÜLLER, 1782), KAHL, 1932 y M. sthatus, McMURRICH, 1884. — Bol.
Soc. esp. Hist. Nat. Secc. Biol. 79 (year 1981): 83-91.
LECAL J. (1953) [E00587]: Sur deux noveaux tintinnides. — Archs Zool. exp. gön. (Notes et Rev.) 91:
1-4.**LEEGAARD C. (1915) |E00588]: Untersuchungen über einige Planktonciliaten des Meeres. — Nytt
Mag. Naturv. 53: 1-37.**LEIDY J. (1849) [E00275]: Nyctotherus, a new genus of Polygastrica, allied to Ploesconia. — Proc.
natn. Acad. Sei. Philadelphia 4: 233. **LEISCHNER W. (1959) [CI1409]: Zur Mikrofazies kalkalpiner Gesteine. — Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
Math.-naturwiss. Kl., I. Abt. 168: 839-882. #LEITNER A.R. & FOISSNER W. (1997) |FOI394J: Taxonomic characterization of Epicarchesium
granulatum (KELLICOTT, 1887) JANKOWSKI, 1985 and Pseudovorticella elongata (FROMENTEL,
1876) nov. comb., two peritrichs (Protozoa, Ciliophora) from activated sludge. — Europ. J.
Protistol. 33: 13-29.
LEITNER A.R. & FOISSNER W. (1997) |FOI396J: Morphology and infraciliature of Microthorax
pusillus ENGELMANN 1862 and Spathidium deforme KAHL 1928, two ciliates (Protozoa,
Ciliophora) from activated sludge. — Linzer biol. Beitr. 29/1: 349-368.

243

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

LEITNER A.R. & FOISSNER W. (1997) [FOI406): Epicarchesium and Pseudohaplocaulus, two rare
peritrichous ciliates: morphology and confirmation of genus status. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 44:
30A,Abstr. 122.
LEPSI J. (1926) (BM0665]: Über die Protozoenfauna einiger Quellen der Dobrudscha. — Arch.
Hydrobiol. 17: 751-770. #LEPSI J. (1927) [BM0666]: Studii faunistice, morfologice si fiziologice asupra infuzoriilor din
Romania. —Academia Romana Studii si Cercetari 12: 1-176. [In Romanian] **LEPSI J. (1928) |BM0667]: Un nouveau protozoaire marin: Gastrocirrhus intermedius. — Annls
Protist. 1: 195-197. **LEPSI J. (1965) [AEB618]: Protozoologie. — Academia Republicii Sociliaste Romania, Bucarest: 1999. [In Romanian] #LEVANDER K.M. (1893) [E00278|: Beiträge zur Kenntniss einiger Ciliaten. — Acta Soc. Fauna Florafenn. 9: 1-87, Pl. 1-3. [Reprinted as a separate in 1894] **LEVANDER K.M. (1894) [E00080]: Materialien zur Kenntniss der Wasserfauna in der Umgebung vonHelsingfors, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Meeresfauna. I. Protozoa. — Acta Soc. Fauna
Flora fenn. 12: 1-115, Pl. 1-3.
LEVANDER K.M. (1900) [E00767]: Zur Kenntniss des Lebens in den stehenden Kleingewässern auf
den Skäreninseln. — Acta Soc. Fauna Flora fenn. 18: 1-107. #LlN M. & PRESCOTT D.M. (1985) |E02143|: Electron microscope autoradiography of DNA synthesisin the replication band of two hypotrichous ciliates. — J. Protozool. 32: 144-149. #LINDNER [O.] (1886) [CI1618]: [Ueber eine neue Gattung von Infusorien, welche parasitische
Eigenschaften besitzt]. — Tagebl. dt. Naturf. Aerzte 59 (year 1885): 372-373. [Without definite
title] #LINDNER O. (1887) |CI1516]: Ueber eine neue Gattung von Peritrichen. — Biol. Cbl. 6: 733-734.
[Without definite title; also printed in J. R. Micr. Soc. 1887: 253-254] #LINNAEUS C. (1758)|E00705]: Systema Naturae. Vol. I. 10th ed. — Salvii, Holmiae: i-ii, 1-824.

LINNAEUS C. (1767) [E00129]: Systema Naturae. Vol. I. 12th ed. — Salvii, Holmiae: 1-1327. **LOEBLICH A.R. & TAPPAN H. (1968) |CI1533]: Annotated index to genera, subgenera andsuprageneric taxa of the ciliate order Tintinnida. — J. Protozool. 15: 185-192. **LOHMANN H. (1908) |PR1020]: Untersuchungen zur Feststellung des vollständigen Gehaltes desMeeres an Plankton. — Wiss. Meeresunters. 10: 129-370. **LOHMANN H. (1920) [E00590]: Die Bevölkerung des Ozeans mit Plankton nach den Ergebnissen der

Zentrifugenfänge während der Ausreise der "Deutschland" 1911. - Zugleich ein Beitrag zur
Biologie des Atlantischen Ozeans. — Arch. Biontologie 4: 1-617. #LOM J. (1956) |Z06239|: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der parasitischen Ciliaten aus Evertebraten I. — Arch.
Protistenk. 101:277-288. **LOM J. (1957) [CI1368]: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der parasitischen Ciliaten aus Evertebraten II.
Jirovecella hegemonis n. g. n. sp. — Arch. Protistenk. 102: 229-240. **LOM J. (1959) [CI1225]: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der parasitischen Ciliaten aus Evertebraten III. Neue
Arten der Gattung Bütschliellopsis de PUYTORAC 1954 und der Gattung Akidodes n. g. — Arch.
Protistenk. 103: 457-488. #LOM J. (1959) [E00770]: On the systematics of the genus Trichodinella SRAMEK-HUSEK (=Brachyspira RAABE). — Acta Parasit, polon. 7: 573-590, Pl. 1. **LOM J. (1959) [CI1379]: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der parasitischen Ciliaten aus Evertebraten. IV Neue
Ciliaten aus der Familie Haptophryidae CEPEDE 1923, nebst einigen Bemerkungen zum heutigen
Stand dieser Gruppe. — Arch. Protistenk. 104: 133-154. **LOM J. (1963) [E00279]: The ciliates of the family Urceolariidae inhabiting gills of fishes (theTrichodinella-group). —Acta Soc. Zool. Bohem. [= Vest. csl. Spol. Zool.] 27: 7-19. **LOM J. & NIGRELLI R.F. (1970) [CI13981: Brooklynella hostilis n. g., n. sp., a pathogenic cyrtophorine
ciliate in marine fishes. — J. Protozool. 17: 224-232. **244

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at
LOM J. & PUYTORAC P. de (1994) |Z06202|: Sous-ciasse des Peritrichia STEIN, 1859. — Traite deZoologie 2/2:681-737.**
LONGHI P. (1895) |E00484]: Seconda serie di ricerche intorno ai protisti delle aque dolcei del distrettodi Belluno e dintomi. — Atti Soc. ligust. Sei. nat. geogr. 6: 67-83, PI. 3. **LÖPEZ-OCHOTERENA E. (1964) [BM1068]: Mexican ciliated protozoa III. Hypophrya fasciculata gen.
nov., sp. nov. (Ciliata: Suctorida). — J. Protozool. 11: 222-224. #LORENZ T. (1902) ICI1408J: Geologische Studien im Grenzgebiete zwischen helvetischer undostalpiner Facies. II Der südliche Rhaetikon. — Ber. naturf. Ges. Freiburg i. B. 12: 34-95, Pl. 1-9.
**
LOSANA M. (1829) |E02064]: De animalculis microscopicis seu infusoriis. Sectio seeunda. — Mem.
R. Accad. Sei. Torino (Class. Sei. Fis. e Mat.) 29: 1-48, 2 Pl.
LUDWIG W. (1930) |E01107]: Zur Nomenklatur und Systematik der Gattung Paramecium. — Zool.
Anz. 92:33-41.
LUST S. (1950) |E00081]: Symphorionte Peritrichen [sie] auf Käfern und Wanzen. — Zool. Jb. Syst.
79: 353-436. **LWOFF A. (1950) |LB0686]: Problems of morphogenesis in ciliates. — Wiley & Sons Publ., New
York: 1-103.
LYNCH J.E. (1929) [E00282]: Studies on the ciliates from the intestine of Strongylocentrotus. I.
Entorhipidium gen. nov. — Univ. Calif. Publ. Zool. 33: 27-56. **LYNCH J.E. (1930) [E00283]: Studies on the ciliates from the intestine of Strongylocentrotus. II.
Lechriopyla mystax gen. nov., sp. nov. —Univ. Calif. Publ. Zool. 33: 307-351. **LYNN D.H. (1978) [CI4056]: Comparative ultrastructure and systematics of the Colpodida. — Diss.
Abstr. Int. 38, No. 9: [1-2]. #LYNN D.H. & BERGER J. (1972) [CI9039]: Morphology, systematics, and demic variation of
PlagiopyHella pacifica POLJANSKY, 1951 (Ciliatea: Philasterina), an entocommensal ofstrongylocentrotid echinoids. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 91: 310-336.
LYNN D.H. & BERGER J. (1973) [CI1289]: The Thyrophylacidae, a family of carnivorous philasterine
ciliates entocommensal in strongylocentrotid echinoids. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 92: 533557.**
LYNN D.H. & FROMBACH S. (1987) [CI2045]: The ultrastructure and systematics of Schizocaryum
dogieli, a ciliate endocommensal in Pacific echinoids. — Can. J. Zool. 65: 3133-3143.
LYNN D.H. & GlLRON G.L. (1993) [CI1156]: Strombidiid ciliates from coastal waters near Kingston
harbour, Jamaica (Ciliophora, Oligotrichia, Strombidiidae). — J. mar. biol. Ass. U. K. 73: 47-65.
**
LYNN D.H. & MONTAGNES D.J.S. (1988) [E00447]: Taxonomic descriptions of some conspicuous

species of strobilidiine ciliates (Ciliophora: Choreotrichida) from the Isles of Shoals, Gulf ofMaine. — J. mar. biol. Ass. U. K. 68: 639-658. **D.H., MONTAGNES D.J.S., DALE T., GILRON G.L. & STROM S.L. (1991) [CI1160J: A
reassessment of the genus Strombidinopsis (Ciliophora, Choreotrichida) with descriptions of four
new planktonic species and remarks on its taxonomy and phylogeny. — J. mar. biol. Ass. U. K.
71: 597-612.
MACLENNAN R.F. & CONNELL F.H. (1931) [CI1400J: The morphology of Eupoterion pernix gen.
nov., sp. nov., a holotrichous ciliate from the intestine of Acmeae persona ESCHSCHOLTZ. —Univ. Calif. Publs Zool. 36: 141-156, Pl. 11. #MADHAVA-RAO H.S. (1929) |E00961]: I.- Studies on soil protozoa. Part I. Protozoan fauna of some
Mysore soils. —J. Indian Inst. Sei. 11A (1928): 111-116. #MADONI P. (1991) [CI7033J: Community structure and distribution of ciliated protozoa in a freshwater
pond covered by Lemna minor. — Boll. Zool. 58: 273-280.

LYNN

MADSEN H. (1931) [E00285]: Bemerkungen über einige entozoische und freilebende marine
Infusorien der Gattungen Uronema, Cyclidium, Cristigera, Aspidisca und Entodiscus gen. nov. —Zool. Anz. 96:99-112. **245

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

MAEDA M. (1986) [E02025]: An illustrated guide to the species of the families Halteridae andStrobilidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming grotozoa common in the aquatic
environment. — Bull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 21: 1-67.
MAEDA M. & CAREY P.G. (1984) |Z04553]: A revision of the genera Trachelostyla and Gonostomum(Ciliophora, Hypotrichida), including redescriptions of T. pediculiformis (COHN, 1866) KAHL,
1932 and T. caudata KAHL, 1932. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 47: 1-17.
MAEDA M. & CAREY P.G. (1985) |E02042]: An illustrated guide to the species of the family
Stromidiidae (Oligotrichida, Ciliophora), free swimming protozoa common in the aquatic
environment. — Bull. Ocean Res. Inst., Univ. Tokyo 19: 1-68.
MAHOON M.S. & KHAN M.I. (1986) (E02149): Entozoic protozoa of frog Rana cyanophlyctis
SCHNEIDER. — Biologia, Lahore 32: 383-420. **MAKARJEVA S.F. (1979) |E01027): Detailed stratigraphic scheme of the Upper Oxfordian-Valaginianof the northern Caucasus according to Tintinnina. — Voprosy Mikropaleont. 22: 50-63. [In
Russian with English summary] **MAKARlEVA S.F. (1982) [E00425]: On classification of Tintinnida fossils. — Voprosy Mikropaleont.
25: 164-167.
MANN K.S. & WON K. (1993) [E02146): New records of three oxytrichid hypotrichs (Ciliophora:
Hypotrichida: Oxytrichidae) from the Han River in Seoul, Korea. — Korean J. Zool. 36: 223-230.
MANSFELD K. (1923) [E00286|: 16 neue oder wenig bekannte marine Infusorien. — Arch. Protistenk.
46:97-140.**MARSCHALL A. C. de (1873) |LB0873|: Nomenciator Zoologicus continens nomina systematica
generum animalium tarn viventium quam fossilumn, secundum ordinem alphabeticum disposita.
— Zool.-Bot. Ges., Wien: i-iv, 1-482. #MARTIN C.H. (1909) |E00287|: Some observations on Acinetaria I. "Tinctinkörper" of Acinetaria andthe conjugation of Acinetapapillifera. II. The life-cycle of Tachyblaston ephelotensis (gen. et sp.
nov.), with a possible identification of Acinetopsis rara, ROBIN. — Q. Jl microsc. Sei. 53: 351389, PI. 7, 8. **A., SERRANO S., GUINEA A. & FERNÄNDEZ-GALIANO D. (1986) |E02138|:
Further studies of Urocentrum turbo O. F. M. (Ciliata): morphology and morphogenesis. — Arch.
Protistenk. 133: 11-21.

MARTIN-GONZALEZMASKELL W.M. (1887) |E00766): On the freshwater infusoria of the Wellington district. — Trans.
Proc. N. Z. Inst. 20: 3-19, PI. 1-4. #MASSUTI M. & MARGALEF R. (1950) JE01219]: Introduccion al estudio del plancton marino(Patronato Juan de la Cierva de Investigacion Tecnica C. S. de I. C). — Seccion Biologia Marina,
Barcelona: 1-182.
MASSUTI-ALZAMORA M. (1930) [E01218]: El plancton de la Bahia de Palma de Mallorca en 1929. —Notas Resüm. Inst. Esp. Oceanogr., ser. 2 43: 1-28.
MAST S.O. & PACE D.M. (1946) [E01081]: The nature of the growth-substance produced by
Chilomonasparamecium. — Physiol. Zool. 19: 223-235, 2 Figs. #MASTERS B.A. & SCOTT R.W. (1978) [E01048]: Microstructure, affinities and systematics ofCretaceous calcispheres. — Micropaleontology (New York) 24: 210-221. **MATSUDO H. & MOHR J.L. (1968) [E00288]: Oenophorachona ectenolaemus n. g., n. sp. and
Spirochona halophila n. sp., two new marine chonotrichous ciliates. — J. Protozool. 15: 280-284.
**
MATTHES D. (1950) [E00878]: Die Kiemenfauna unserer Landasseln. — Zool. Jb. Syst. 78: 573-640.
**
MATTHES D. (1954) [CI1349]: Suktorienstudien VI. Die Gattung Heliophrya SAEDELEER & TELLIER
1929. —Arch. Protistenk. 100: 143-152.
MATTHES D. (1956) [CI1606]: Suktorienstudien VIII. Thecacineta salix (SCHRÖDER 1907)(Thecacinetidae nov. fam.) und ihre Fortpflanzung durch Vermoid-Schwärmer. — Arch.
Protistenk. 101:477-528.**246

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

MATTHES D. (1958) |Z06241): Das peritriche Ciliat Cyclodonta bipartita (STOKES) nov. gen. — Arch.

Protistenk. 102:481-500.**
MATTHES D. (1962) [CI1604]: Das Genus Spelaeophrya STAMMER - eine neue Ciliatengruppe. —Zool. Anz. 168: 465-479.
MATTHES D. (1972) [E00289|: Rovinjella spheromae nov. gen., nov. spec. (Rovinjellidae nov. fam.),ein mariner Symphoriont. — Zool. Anz. 189: 266-272. **MATTHES D. (1988) [LB0005]: Suctoria (Sauginfusorien). — Protozoenfauna 7/1: i-xiii, 1-226, 307309. **MATTHES D. (1990) |CI1328]: Nüchterleinella corneliae n. g., n. sp. - Ein Peritrich auf Cypria
ophthalmica (Ostracoda). — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 139-141. **MATTHES D. (1990) |Z04605|: Im Süßwasser verbreitete Sauginfusorien: Die Gattung Tokophrya. —Mikrokosmos 79: 306-310.
MATTHES D. (1991) [Z06373]: Im Süßwasser verbreitete Sauginfusorien: Die Gattung Metacineta. —Mikrokosmos 80: 207-212.
MAUPAS E. (1883) [E00082]: Contribution

ä l'etude morphologique et anatomique des infusoires
cilies. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Ser. 2) 11: 427-664, Pl. 19-24. **MAWRODIADI P.A. (1927) |E01028]: Über die Übergangsformen von der Mitose zur Amitose. —Zschr. mikr.-anatom. Forsch. 11: 442-471. #MAZZARELLI G. (1906) [E01029J: Caprinia aurantiaca, n. g., n. sp. nuovo ciliato della famiglia delle
Urceolaridae, parasita delle branchie degli Agoni. — Revista mensile di Pesca Milano 8: 205-208.
MEIER M. (1954) [CI1399]: Parasitische Ciliaten bei Oligochäten. — Arch. Protistenk. 100: 212-245.
**
MELVILLE R.V. (1995) [LB1078]: Towards stability in the names of animals. A history of theInternational Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 1895-1995. — The International Trust for
Zoological Nomenclature, London: 1-92.
MELVILLE R.V. & SMITH J.D.D. (eds.) (1987) [EV0797): Official

lists and indexes of names andworks in zoology. — International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London: 1-366.
MERMODG. (1914) [CI1378|: Recherches sur la faune infusorienne des tourbieres et des eaux voisinesde Sainte-Croix (Jura vaudois). — Revue suisse Zool. 22: 31-114, PI. 2, 3. **METSCHNIKOFF E. (1865) [E02224]: Über einige wenige bekannte und niedere Tierformen. — Z. wiss.
Zool. 15: 450-463.
MEUNIER A. (1910) (E00131): Microplankton des Mers de Barents et de Kara. Campagne Arctique de1907. — C. Bulens, Bruxelles: i-xviii, 1-355. **MEZ C. (1898) |E02166): Mikroskopische Wasseranalyse. Anleitung zur Untersuchung des Wassers
mit besonderer Berücksichtigung von Trink- und Abwasser. — Springer, Berlin: i-xvii, 1-631 .#MlCHALOWSKl T., LANDA I. & MUSZYNSKI P. (1989) [E02098|: Factors influencing the developmentof population of the rumen ciliates Anoplodinium denticulatum in vitro. — Acta Protozool. 28:
273-283.
MIHAILOWITSCH B. & WlLBERT N. (1990) [CI1359]: Bakuella salinarum nov. spec, undPseudokeronopsis ignea nov. spec. (Ciliata, Hypotrichida) aus einem solebelasteten
Fließgewässer des östlichen Münsterlandes, BRD. — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 207-219.
MlLNE W. (1886) |CI1014]: On a new tentaculiferous protozoon and other infusoria, with notes on
reproduction and the function of the contractile vacuole. — Proc. Manchr. Fid Nat. Archaeol Soc.
18: 48-56. [BERGER (1999 [LB1083]) noted that the journal is usually cited as "Proceedings.
Philosophical Society of Glasgow", however, according to the World List the other name iscorrect.] **MILNE-EDWARDS H. (1851) [E00678]: Atlas des Zoophytes. — In: CUVIER G.: Le regne animal
distribution d'apres son organisation. Vol. IV. Zoophytes. 5. Classe Infusoires. [Not seen.] #247© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

MFNELU A. (1995) |EV4412|: The changing paradigms of biological systematics: new challenges tothe principles and practice of biological nomenclature. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 52: 303-309.
MlNKJEWlCZ R. (1912) |E00595]: Ciliata chromatophora, nouvel ordre d'infusoires ä morphologie etreproduction bizzares. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 155: 513-515. **MlRABDULLAYEV l.M. (1985) |CI1641|: Two new species of the oligociliated infusorians (Ciliophora,
Oligotrichida) from water reservoirs of Uzbekistan. — Zool. Zh. 64: 1892-1893. [In Russian withEnglish summary]
MlRABDULLAYEV l.M. (1986) [CI1162]: Foissneria viridis gen. et sp. n. (Synhymenida,
Furgasoniidae), a new plankton[Ic] infusorian from Uzbekistan piscicultural ponds. — Zool. Zh.
65: 928-929. [In Russian with English summary] #MlYASHlTA Y. (1929) |BM1069|: Über eine primitive Form von Infusoria-Astomata, Protanoplophrya
stomata n. g., n. sp. — Annotnes zool. jap. 12: 289-293. [English abstract in Japan. J. Zool. 31930,68]**
MlYASHlTA Y. (1933) |BM0744|: Studies on a freshwater foettingeriid ciliate, Hyalospira caridinae n.
g. n. sp. — Jap. J. Zool. 4: 439-460. #MÖBIUS K. (1888) [PR1117]: Bruchstücke einer Infusorienfauna der Kieler Bucht. — Arch.
Naturgesch. 54:81-116. #MODEER A. (1790) [CI1578]: Försök til närmare stadgande af det besynnerliga Slägter ibland MaskKräken, som blifvit kailadt Masklilja, Vorticella. — K. Svensk. Vetensk-Akad. Handl. 11: 241256. #MOHR J.L. (1948) |E00293|: Trichochona lecythoides, a new genus and species of marine
chonotrichous ciliate from California, with a consideration of the composition of the order
Chonotricha WALLENGREN, 1895. — Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Fdn. 5: 1-20, PI. 1. **MUDREZOWA-WYSS F.K. (1929) |Z06230|: Eine neue Form der Infusoria Aspirotricha. "Triloba
paradoxa" nov. gen. nov. sp. — Arch. Protistenk. 68: 422-426. #MUELLER J.F. (1938) |E00295|: A new species of Thchodina (Ciliata) from the urinary tract of themuskalonge, with a repartition of the genus. — J. Parasit. 24: 251-258. **MUGARD H. (1949) [CI1292|: Contribution a l'etude des infusoires hymenostomes histiophages. —Annls Sei. nat. (Zool.) 10 (year 1948): 171-268, PI. 1. #MUKHERJEE M. & HALDAR D.P. (1980) JE02119]: First report of the genus Trichodinella SRÄMEKHuSEK, 1963 (Ciliophora: Urceolariidae) from an Indian fish. — Ind. Sei. Congr. Assoc. Proc.
67(3): 148.
MULISCH M. & PATTERSON D.J. (1983) |CI1241|: Eufolliculina uhligi n. sp., a new member of theFolliculinidae (Ciliophora), with some coments of the genus Eufolliculina HADZI, 1951. —Protistologica 19: 235-243.
MULISCH M., HEEP T., STURM W. & BORCHERDING J. (1998) [Z06369|: Redescription of Ascobius
lentus, a rare freshwater folliculinid (Ciliophora: Heterotrichida) from a pond in Germany. —Acta Protozool. 37: 29-39.
MULISCH M., SMOCK U. & UHLIG G. (1993) |Z01926): Life cycle and ultrastructure of Lagotia minor
DONS, 1948 (Ciliophora, Heterotrichia) revealing characters for folliculinid classification. —Europ. J. Protistol. 29: 144-154.
MÜLLER O.F. (1773) [E00132]: Vermium terrestrium et fluviatilium, seu animalium infusorium,
helminthicorum et testaceorum, non marinorum, succincta historia. — Heineck & Faber, Havniae&Lipsiae:[l-30], 1-135.**
MÜLLER O.F. (1776) [CI1610]: Synonyme aus dem unsichtbaren Thierreiche. — Der Naturforscher,Halle 9: 205-214.
MÜLLER O.F. (1780) [LB0997J: Zoologicae Danicae seu animalium Daniae et Norvegiae rariorum ac
minus notorum. Icones. Fase. II. Fol. — Hallageri, Havniae: [pp. 3]-4, Pl. 41-80. [Remarks oneditions see CORLISS & DOUGHERTY (1967 [COR196: 161]).] #248

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atMÜLLER O.F. (1786) [E00405]: Animalcula infusoria fluviatilia et marina, quae detexit, systematicedescripsit et ad vivum delineari curavit. — N. Mölleri, Havniae et Lipsiae: i-lvi, 1-367, Pl. 1-50.
[Posthumous publication by Othonis FABRICIUS] **MURRAY J.W. & TAYLOR F.J.R. (1965) [E01222]: Early calpionellids from the upper Devonian ofwestern Canada, with a note on pyrite inclusions. — Bull. Can. Petrol. Geol. 13: 327-334.
NAGY I. (1986) [CI1441]: Investigation of calpionellides from the Mecsek Mountains (S. Hungary).
— Acta Geol. Akad. Sei. Hung. 29: 45-64. **NAGY I. (1989) [E00398]: Investigation of calpionellids from the Mecsek Mountains (South Hungary)— 2. — Acta Geol. Akad. Sei. Hung. 32: 65-84. **NAIDENOVA N.N. (1978) [E00784]: Two new species of epibiont infusoria in the Black Sea Crustacea.
— Biol. Morya, Kiev 45: 44-49. [In Russian with English summary] **NAIDENOVA N.N. (1985) |CI1548|: [New genus and new species of Peritrichidea (Sessilida) on
Crustacea of the Black Sea]. — Ekol. Morya 20: 58-65. [In Russian] **NAIDENOVAN.N. & ZAIKA W.E. (1969) [CI1401]: Two new species of Protozoa from the fishes of theBlack Sea. — Parazitologiya 3: 97-101. [In Russian with English summary] #NEAL R.A., HA WES R.S.J., CUMMINGS R.H & OLDROYD R.W.L. (1963) [E01223]: Protozoa. — Zool.
Rec. 97/2: 1-129.
NEAVE S.A. (1939) [LB0751]: Nomenclator Zoologicus. A list of the names of genera and subgenera
in zoology from the tenth edition of LINNAEUS 1758 to the end of 1935. Vol. l(A-C). — Zool.
Soc. London: 1-957.
NEAVE S.A. (1939) [LB0752]: Nomenclator Zoologicus. A list of the names of genera and subgenera
in zoology from the tenth edition of LINNAEUS 1758 to the end of 1935. Vol. 2 (D-L). — Zool.
Soc. London: 1-1025.
NEAVE S.A. (1940) [LB0753]: Nomenclator Zoologicus. A list of the names of genera and subgenera
in zoology from the tenth edition of LINNAEUS 1758 to the end of 1935. Vol. 3 (M-P). — Zool.
Soc. London: 1-1063.
NEAVE S.A. (1940) [LB0754]: Nomenclator Zoologicus. A list of the names of genera and subgenera
in zoology from the tenth edition of LINNAEUS 1758 to the end of 1935. Vol. 4 (Q-Z). — Zool.
Soc. London: 1-758.
NEAVE S.A. (1950) [LB0755J: Nomenclator Zoologicus [1936-1945]. Vol. 5. — Zool. Soc. London:
1-308.
NELSON G.H. (1991) [E02120]: Case 2773. Schizopus LECONTE, 1858 (Insecta, Coleoptera): proposed
conservation. — Bull. zool. Nomencl. 48: 305-307.
NGASSAM P. (1983) [E02229]: Doctoral thesis. [Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code). Not
seen.] #NGASSAM P. (1983) [CI1243]: Trois especies nouvelles de due's astomes des genres Almophrya de
PUYTORAC et DRAGESCO, 1968, Maupasella CEPEDE, 1910 et Njinella nov. g. endocommensauxd'annelides oligochetes de la region de Yaounde. — Protistologica 19: 131-135. **NGASSAM P. (1983) [E00309]: Description de quatre especes nouvelles de cilies höterotriches desgenres Nyctotherus LEIDY et Paranyctotherus nov. gen. endocommensaux d'un oligochete
terricole du Cameroun. — Protistologica 19: 167-175. #NGASSAM P. & GRAIN J. (1997) [CI1616]: Six new species of Hysterocinetidae belonging to two new
genera Metaptychostomum and Proptychostomum, endocommensal ciliates of an oligochaete
worm in Cameroons. — Annls Sei. nat. (Zool.) 18: 41-49. **NGASSAM P. & GRAIN J. (1998) [E02217): Ciliates Hysterocinetidae of the genera Amieta andThurstonia: description of four species, three of them are new, endocommensal of the oligochaete
worm Alma nilotica. — Annls Sei. nat. Zool. Biol. Anim. 19: 73-79. *•NGASSAM P. & GRAIN J. (2000) [Z06638]: Contribution to the study of Hysterocinetidae ciliates of thegenus Ptychostomum. Description of six new species. — Europ. J. Protistol. 36: 285-292.
NGASSAM P., GRAIN J. & NJINE T. (1993) [E02089]: Contribution ä l'etude des cilies hysterocin&ides:
le genre Preptychostomum de PUYTORAC, 1968.— Annls Sei. nat. (Zool.) 14: 127-135.

249

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

NGASSAM P., GRAIN J. & NJINE T. (1997) |Z00491|: A morphological and ultrastructural study of
Kozlqffla catenula de PUYTORAC, 1968 (Ciliophora, Hysterocinetidae). — Europ. J. Protistol. 33:
110-116.
NGASSAM P., de PUYTORAC P. & GRAIN J. (1994) |Z06254|: On Paraptychostomum almae n. g., n.
sp., a commensal ciliate from the digestive tract of oligochaetes of the Cameroons, in a new
subclass Hysterocinetia. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 41: 155-162. #NlCHOLLS K.H. & LYNN D.H. (1984) |CI1167|: Lepidotrachelophyllum fornicis, n. g., n. sp., a ciliate
with an external layer of organic scales (Ciliophora, Litostomatea, Haptoria). — J. Protozool. 31:
413-419.**
NIE D. (1934) IE00487): Notes on Tintinnoinea from the Bay of Amoy. — Rep. Mar. Biol. Ass. China
3:71-81.**
NIE D. & CHENG P.-S. (1947) [CI1389J: Tintinnoinea of the Hainan region. — Contr. biol. Lab. Sei.
Soc. China 16: 41-86. #NIE D. & Lu K.S.Y. (1945) |E00956]: Studies on Spathocyathus caridina gen. et sp. nov., a suctoria[sic] attached to the antennae of a fresh-water shrimp, Caridina sp. — Sinensia 16: 57-64. #NlTZSCH C. (1827) [E00598]: Cercaria (Schweifling, Schweifthierchen). — In: ERSCH J. G. &GRUBER J. G. (eds.): Allgemeine Encyclopädie der Wissenschaften und Künste in alphabetischer
Folge von genannten Schriftstellern bearbeitet. Vol. 16. Gleditsch, Leipzig: 66-69. **NJINE T. (1978) |E02152|: Contribution a l'e"tude des cilies du Cameroun. Ecologie, Cytologie. —These de Doctorat d'Etat, University de Clermont-Ferrand, Serie E: 1-201. [Considered as
unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).]NJINE T. (1979) |CI1380|: Complements a Fötude des cilies libres du Cameroun. — Protistologica 15:
343-354. **NJINE T. (1979) |CI1144|: Etude ultrastructurale du cilie Kuklikophrya dragescoi gen. n., sp. n. — J.
Protozool. 26: 589-598. **NOEL D. (1959) |E01224|: Etude de coecolithes du Jurassique et du Cretace inferieur. — Publs. Serv.
Carte Ge"ol. Alger., n. ser. Trav. Collabor. 20 (years 1957 [1958]): 155-196.
NO1ROT C. & NoiROT-TlMOTHEE C. (1959) |E00298|: Termitophrya gen. nov., nouveau typed'infusoire cilie' commensal de certains termites. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 249: 775777. **NOLAND L.E. (1925) |E02210|: A review of the genus Coleps with descriptions of two new species.
— Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 44: 3-13.
NOLAND L.E. (1937) |E00299|: Observations on marine ciliates of the Gulf coast of Florida. — Trans.
Am. microsc. Soc. 56: 160-171. **NOLAND L.E. & FlNLEY H.E. (1931) |CI1478|: Studies on the taxonomy of the genus Vorticella. —Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 50: 81-123.
NOUZAREDE M. (1975) |E00300|: Sur un nouveau genre de protozoaires cilies geantsme"sopsammiques appartenant ä la famille des Geleiidae KAHL. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei.,
Paris 280: 625-628, PI. 1-4. #NOUZAREDE M. (1977) |E00301]: Cytologie fonctionelle et morphologie experimentale de quelques
protozoaires cilies mosopsammiques geants de la famille des Geleidae (KAHL). — Bull. Stn. biol.
Arcachon (N.S.), Suppl. 28 (year 1976): 1-315. **NOVOTNY R.T. (1970) |E00033]: The morphology and autecology of Repoma spiralis, a new genus oftrichostomous treehole ciliates, found in the southwestern United States. — Diss. Abstr. Int. 3IB:
5181. [Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] #NOWAK W. (1968) |PR1180|: Stomiosphaerids of the Cieszyn Beds (Kimmeridgian-Hauterivian) in
the Polish Cieszyn Silesia and their stratigraphical value. — Roczn. Pol. Tow. Geol. 38: 275-327.
[In Polish with English summary] **NOWAK W.A. (1978) [E01086]: Semichitinoidella n. gen. (Tintinnina) of the Upper Jurassic of theCzorsztyn succession, Pieniny Klippen Belt (Carpathians, Poland). — Rocz. Polsk. Towarz. Geol.
48: 3-25. **250

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

NOZAWA K. (1938) [E00083J: Some new fresh-water Suctoria. — Annotnes zool. jap. 17: 247-259. **NOZAWA K. (1941) [CI1092): A new primitive hypotrichous ciliate, Kiitricha marina n. g., n. sp. —Annotnes zool. jap. 20: 24-26. **OBOLKINA L.A. (1989) [CI1573]: [Gajewskiella macrostoma gen. et sp. n. (Scuticociliatida,
Ciliophora) from Lake Baikal]. — In: LlNEVlCH A.A. (ed.): Fauna Baikala. Chast1 4 - Chervi,molluski, chlenistongie: sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Nauka, Novosibirsk: 5-7. [In Russian] **OBOLKINA L.A. (1995) |E02264]: Ciliophora. — In: TiMOSHKlN O.A. (ed.): Guide and key to pelagic
animals of Baikal with ecological notes. Novosibirsk "Nauka" Siberian Publishing Firm RAS:
182-250.
OBOLKINA L.A. (1995) [CI1537|: New species of the family Colepidae (Prostomatida, Ciliophora)from Lake Baikal. — Zool. Zh. 74(9): 3-19. [In Russian with English summary; September issue
separately paginated] **OKAMURA K. (1907) [E01226): An annotated list of plankton microorganisms of the Japanese coast.
— Annotnes zool. jap. 6: 125-151.
OKEN L. (1815) [E00133]: Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. Dritter Theil Zoologie. Erste Abtheilung
Fleischlose Thiere. — Schmid & Company, Jena: i-xviii, 1-850. [Rejected for nomenclatural
purposes in Opinion 417 because the author did not apply the principles of binominal
nomenclature (cp. MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 319]).] **OKEN L. (1827) [PR1182|: Essai d'une classification des animaux microscopiques, par BORY de St.
VINCENT. Paris chez Agasse. 1826. 8. 104. — Isis 1827: 878-884.
OLMO J.L. & TELLEZ C. (1996) [E02048J: [Armophorina from Spain. Identification guide andbibliography revision]. — Real Soc. Espanol. Hist. Nat., Madrid 1996: 1-572.
OLMO J.L., TELLEZ C. & ESTEBAN G.F. (1998) [Z06368]: Cinetozonapyriformis n. g., n. sp.: a relativeof the ciliate genera Urozona and Cinetochilum (Ciliophora, Scuticociliatida). — J. Euk.
Microbiol. 45:448-451.**
ORMANCEY P. (1852) [CI1528]: Descriptions de plusieurs nouveaux infusoires observes dans les eauxcourantes des environs de Lyon. — Annls Soc. Linn. Lyon 1850-52: 283-297, PI. 1-3. #ORPIN CG. & MATHIESEN S.D. (1986) [CI1486]: Microcetus lappus gen. nov., sp. nov.: new speciesof ciliated protozoon from the bovine rumen. — Appl. environm. Microbiol. 52: 527-530. #OZAKI Y. & YAGIU R. (1942) |E00303]: A new marine ciliate Cirrhogaster monilifer n. g. n. sp. —Annotnes zool. jap. 21: 79-81. #PACKROFF G. & WlLBERT N. (1991) [Z00387J: Taxonomische Studien über die Ciliatenfauna(Protozoa, Ciliophora) der Eifelmaare. — Arch. Protistenk. 140: 121-139.
PENARD E. (1918) |E00600|: A new type of infusorian: Arachnidiopsis paradoxa. — J. R. microsc.
Soc. 1918:283-289. #PENARD E. (1920) [E00762]: Physaliella collini un tentaculifere parasite de Callidina socialis. —Festschr. Zschokke 28: 1-7. #PENARD E. (1922) [E00134|: Etudes sur les infusoires d'eau douce. — Georg & C ie , Geneve: 1-331.
**
PERCY M. (1929) [E01032]: Physophaga sappheira, n. g., n. sp. — Quart. J. micr. Soc. 73: 107-120. #PEREIRA C. & ALMEIDA W.F. de (1942) [E00602]: "Amylophorus rochalimai", n. g., n. sp., (Ciliata:
Biitschliidae) do intestino grosso de "Dasyprocta azarae LICHTENSTEIN, 1823" (Rodentia:
Caviidae). — Arq. Inst. Biol. S. Paulo 13: 261-270. **PEREJASLAWZEWA S. (1886) [PR1129J: Protozoa tschernago moria [= Protozoa of the Black Sea]. —Zap. novoross. Obshch. Estest. [= Sehr. Naturforsch. Ges. Odessa] 10: 79-114, PI. 1-3. [In
Russian] #PEREZ C. (1903) [CI1600]: Sur un acinetien noveau, Lernaeophrya capitata n. g. n. sp., trouve sur leCordylophora lacusths. — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 55: 98-100. **251

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

PEREZ-UZ B. & BLANCA M. (1993) [E02140]: [Comparative morphological study of some clones of
the genus Uronema under conditions of cultivation]. — Univ. Compl. Madrid, Madrid: i-ix, 1144.
PEREZ-UZ B., SONG W. & WARREN A. (1996) |Z06379): Morphogenetic processes in divisionof
Uronema filificum KAHL 1931 (Ciliophora: Scuticociliatida) and implications for its systematic
position in the family Uronematidae. — Europ. J. Protistol. 32: 262-270.

PERTY M. (1849) 1CI1595]: Über verticale Verbreitung mikroskopischer Lebensformen. — Mitt,naturf. Ges. Bern 1849: 17-45. **PERTY M. (1849) ICI1596]: Mikroskopische Organismen der Alpen und der italienischen Schweiz. —Mitt. naturf. Ges. Bern 1849: 153-176. **PERTY M. (1852) |E00084]: Zur Kenntniss kleinster Lebensformen nach Bau, Funktionen, Systematik,
mit Specialverzeichniss der in der Schweiz beobachteten. — Jent & Reinert, Bern: 1-228, Pl. 117.**PESTA O. & KUCHAR K. (1950) [Z01305|: Limnologische und hydrobakteriologische Untersuchungenan drei Hochgebirgstümpeln im Wattental (Tirol). — Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-naturwiss.
Kl., I.Abt. 159:207-217.
PETTIGROSSO R.E., CAZZANIGA N.J. & SANTA ROSA M.R. de (1995) |E01322|: The giant
psammophilous ciliate Avelia martinicensis (Ciliophora, Protoheterotrichida) in Guanabara Bay,
Brazil, with taxonomic and nomenclatural notes. — Iheringia, Ser. Zool. 78: 73-83.
PETZ W. & FOISSNER W. (1996) [FOI395|: Morphology and morphogenesis of Lamtostyla edaphoni
BERGER and FOISSNER and Onychodromopsis ßexilis STOKES, two hypotrichs (Protozoa:
Ciliophora) from Antarctic soils. — Acta Protozool. 35: 257-280.
PETZ W. & FOISSNER W. (1997) (FOI397): Morphology and infraciliature of some soil ciliates(Protozoa, Ciliophora) from continental Antarctica, with notes on the morphogenesis of Sterkiella
histriomuscorum. — Polar Record 33: 307-326.
PETZ W., SONG W. & WILBERT N. (1995) |CI1432|: Taxonomy and ecology of the ciliate fauna(Protozoa, Ciliophora) in the endopagial and pelagial of the Weddell Sea, Antarctica. — Stapfia,
Linz 40: 1-223.**
PHILLIPS F.W. (1882) [CI12311: Note on a new ciliate infusorian allied to Pleuronema. — J. Linn.
Soc. (Zool.) 16:476-478.**PlESIKZ. (1975) |E00304[: Epizoik ciliates occurring on gammarids of the subgenus Rivulogammarus
KARAMAN from streams in the vicinity of Poznan. — Badan fizjogr. Pol. zachod. (Zool.) 28: 4177. [In Polish with English summary] **PINTO C. (1925) [E02169]: Protozoarios observados no Brazil. — Mem. Inst. Oswaldo Cruz 18: 211-

301, PI. 16-28.
PLATE L. (1889) [E00773J: Studien über Protozoen. — Zool. Jb. (Abt. Anat. Ontog. Thiere) 3 (year

1888): 135-199, Pl. 3-5. **POCHEF. (1913) |PR1084]: Das System der Protozoa. — Arch. Protistenk. 30: 125-321. **POLJANSKY G. (1925) (Z06224]: Drei neue parasitische Infusorien aus dem Parenchym einiger
Mollusken und Turbellarien. — Arch. Protistenk. 52: 381-393, Pl. 13. **POLJANSKY G. (1927) [E01093]: New parasitic infusorians from the parenchyma of some Mollusca
and Turbellaria and their life-cycles. — Proc. 2nd Congr. Zool. Anat. Histol., Moscow: 87-88.
POLJANSKY G. (1951) [E00306]: [On some parasitic infusoria of marine molluscs and holothurians].
— Mag. Parasit., Moscow 13: 355-370. [In Russian] **POLJANSKY G. (1951) [E00366): [Intestinal infusoria of sea urchins]. — Mag. Parasit., Moscow 13:
371-393. [In Russian]**POLJANSKY G. & GOLIKOWA M.N. (1957) [E00606|: [Über Infusorien aus dem Darme der Seeigel.
Mitteilung II. Eine neue Cattung [sie] der Infusorien aus Strongylocentrotus droebachiensis der
Murmansküste]. — Trudy leningr. Obshch. Estest. [= Trav. Soc. Nat. St. Petersb. (Leningr.)] 73:
138-142. [In Russian with German summary] **252

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

POP G. (1986) [E00658]: Reflexions sur certaines calpionelles neocomiennes. — Dari Seama
Sedintelor Inst. Geol. Geofiz. (Bucharest) 70-71 (years 1983-1984): 103-108, Fig. 1-9. **POP G. (1997) |CI1613]: Systematic revision of the Tithonian chitinoidellids from the south
Carpathians (Rumania). — C. r. Acad. Sei. Ser. II A Sei. Terre Plantes 324: 931-938. **POYARKOFF E. (1909) [E0008S|: Cepedella hepatica, cilie astome nouveau, parasite du foie desCyclas. — C. r. Seanc. Soc. Biol. 66: 96-97. **PRECHT H. (1935) [CI1593]: Epizoen der Kieler Bucht. — Nova Acta Leopoldina 3: 405-474. **PRITCHARD A. (1841) [E00676]: A history of infusoria living and fossil: arranged according to "DieInfusionstierchen" of C. G. EHRENBERG. — London, Whittaker. [Not seen.] #PROWAZEK S. von (1900) [BM0880]: Protozoenstudien II. — Arb. zool. Inst. Univ. Wien 12: 243-300.
**
PUYTORAC P. de (1952) [E00953]: Parasitisme de certains cilies astomes par un protozoaire nouveau:
Spherasuctans emeriti n. g. n. sp. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 234: 749-751. **PUYTORAC P. de (1954) [CI1287]: Contribution ä l'etude cytologique et taxinomique des infusoires
astomes. — Annls Sei. nat. (Ser. 11, Zool.) 16: 85-270. **PUYTORAC P. de (1955) |CI1291|: Sur Hovasseiella polydorae nov. gen., n. sp., cilie astome
endoparasite de Polydora giardi MESN. — Archs Zool. exp. ge"n. 93: 20-34. **PUYTORAC P. de (1957) [E00307): Nouvelles donne"es sur les cilies Hoplitophryidae. Necessite d'unemise au point de la classification. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 94: 89-120. **PUYTORAC P. de (1959) [E00308]: Les Lubetiella nov. gen., cilies endoparasites des vers
Megascolecidae sont la preuve de l'origine trichostomienne de certains infusoires astomes. — C.
r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 248: 1579-1582. #PUYTORAC P. de (1960) [Z06250]: Observations sur quelques cilies astomes des oligochetes du lac
d'Ohrid (Yougoslavie). II. Families des Hoplitophryidae (Hoplitophryinae et Maupasellinae), desIntoshellinidae et des Anoplophryidae. — J. Protozool. 7: 278-289. **PUYTORAC P. de (1961) [E00367): Les Lomiella nouveau genre de cilie astome, parasite des vers
Megascolecidae, reposent le probleme des relations phyletiques entre les deux grands groupes
d'infusoires astomes. Anoplophryidae et Hoplitophryidae. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris
252:2939-2941.**
PUYTORAC P. de (1968) [E01324|: Genres nouveaux de cilies Hysterocinetidae, endoparasites d'Alma(oligochete Criodrilinae). — J. Protozool. Suppl. 15: 42, Abstr. 172. #PUYTORAC P. de (1969) (E00086]: Sur quelques cilies Hysterocinetidae endoparasites de vers
oligochetes au Gabon. Revision de la famille. — Biol. Gabonica 4 (year 1968): 241-279. **PUYTORAC P. de (1970) [CI1237]: Les cilies astomes Hoplitophrydiae. I. Description de nouvelles
especes. — Protistologica 5 (year 1969): 255-268. **PUYTORAC P. de (1971) [CI1236]: Nouvelles especes de cilies astomes endoparasites d'oligochetes
Megascolecidae. — Rev. Soc. Mex. Hist. Nat. 30 (year 1969): 79-95. **PUYTORAC P. de (1972) [CI1224]: Les cilies astomes Hoplitophryidae. II. Revision de la syste"matiquede ce groupe. — Protistologica 8: 5-42.
PUYTORAC P. de (ed.) (1994) [LB0398]: Infusoires cilies. Fascicule 2 Systematique.— Traite deZoologie 2/2: 1-880.
PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06331]: Sous-classe des Prostomatia SCHEWIAKOFF, 1896. — Traite deZoologie 2/2: 569-584.
PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06335]: Ordre des Philasterida SMALL, 1967. — Traite de Zoologie 2/2:
623-651.
PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06336]: Ordre des Pleuronematida FAURE-FREMIET (in CORLISS, 1956). —Traite de Zoologie 2/2: 653-679.
PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06298): Sous-classe des Hysterocinetia DlESlNG, 1866. — Traite deZoologie 2/2: 739-750.

253

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06337]: Sous-classe des Astomatia SCHEWIAKOFF, 1896. — Traite deZoologie 2/2: 751-787.
PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06200J: Ordre des Ophryoglenida CANELLA, 1964. — Traite de Zoologie
2/2:813-822. #PUYTORAC P. de (1994) [Z06340|: Sous-classe des Apostomatia CHATTON et LWOFF, 1928. — Traite
de Zoologie 2/2: 823-846.
PUYTORAC P. de & DRAGESCO J. (1968) [E00609]: Description de 5 genres nouveaux de cilies
astomes Hoplitophryidae endoparasites de vers Glossoscolecidae. — J. Protozool. Suppl. 15: 42,
Abstr. 171. [Considered as unpublished work (Art. 9.9; Code).] #PUYTORAC P. de & DRAGESCO J. (1969) [CI1234]: Description de six genres nouveaux de cilies
astomes Hoplitophryidae endoparasites de vers Glossoscolecidae au Gabon. — Biol. Gabonica 5:5-27. **PUYTORAC P. de & DRAGESCO J. (1969) [E00368]: Quatre especes nouvelles de cilies astomes chez lesAlma emini (MCHLSN)(ver Criodrilinae) du Gabon. — Annls Stn biol. Besse 3 (year 1968): 259266. **PUYTORAC P. de & GRAIN J. (1968) |CI1216]: Structure et ultrastructure de Sicuophora xenopi n.
gen., n. sp., cilie heterotriche parasite du batracien Xenopus fraseri BOUL. — Protistologica 4:
405-413. [Date according to EDWARDS & TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758: 480]).] **PUYTORAC P. de & GROLIERE C.A. (1979) [E00610|: Sur le cilie Anophryoides salamacida (MUGARD,
1949) nov. gen. — Protistologica 15: 223-230. **PUYTORAC P. de & OKTEM N. (1967) |E00035|: Observations cytologiques sur les nyctotheres desgenres Nyctotherus LEIDY et Prosicuophora n. gen., cilies parasites de batraciens anoures duGabon. — Biol. Gabonica 3: 223-243. **PUYTORAC P. de & RAKOTOARIVELO R. (1965) [E01878]: Sur quelques cilies astomes des oligochetes
Megaloscolecidae. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. 105: 229-243.
PUYTORAC P. de, GROLIERE C, ROQUE M. & DETCHEVA R. (1974) |CI3185|: A propos d'un cilie
Philasterina trouve dans la cavite generale du polychete Nereis diversicolor O. F. MÜLLER. —Protistoiogica 10: 101-111.**
PUYTORAC P. de, GROLIERE C.A. & GRAIN J. (1979) [E01033|: Nouveaux arguments (Hyslerophryagen. nov., Raabellocineta gen. nov.) en faveur de liaisons phyletiques possibles entre cilies
Astomatida et Scuticociliatida. — C. r. hebd. Seanc. Acad. Sei., Paris 289: 857-859. **QUENNERSTEDT A. (1867) [E00669J: Bidrag till sveriges infusorie-fauna. II. — Acta Univ. lund. 4(year 1865): 1-48, PI. 1, 2. [In Swedish] **QUENNERSTEDT A. (1869) [E00668]: Bidrag till Sveriges Infusorie-fauna. III. — Acta Univ. lund. 6(year 1868): 1-35, PI. 1. [In Swedish] U
RAABE Z. (1933) |BM0891|: Desmophrya contorta gen. nov., sp. nov., ein im Darm von Pisidium

parasitierender Ciliate aus der Familie Hoplitophryidae CHEISSIN (Infusoria, Astomata). — Ann.
Mus. zool. polon. 10: 51-56, PL 12, 13. **RAABE Z. (1933) [CI1488J: Sur certains especes du genre Conchophthirus STEIN. — C. R. Acad. Sei.
Cracovie 1933: 5-6.
RAABE Z. (1934) [CI4114]: Weitere Untersuchungen an einigen Arten des Genus Conchophthirus
STEIN. — Mem. Acad. Polon. Sei. (Cl. Sc. Math. & Nat., B) 6: 221-235, Pl. 9, 10. **RAABE Z. (1934) |BM0892]: Über einige an den Kiemen von Mytilus edulis L. und Macoma baltica(L.) parasitierende Ciliaten-Arten. — Ann. Mus. zool. polon. 10: 289-303, Pl. 48, 49. #RAABE Z. (1935) [BM0889]: Rhynchophrya cristallina g. n., sp. n. nouvelle forme d'infusoire de lafamille des Sphaenophryidae CHATTON et LWOFF. — Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco 676: 1-6. #RAABE Z. (1936) [BM1070): Weitere Untersuchungen an parasitischen Ciliaten aus dem polnischen
Teil der Ostsee. I. Ciliata Thigmotricha aus den Familien: Thigmophryidae, Conchophthiridae
und Ancistrumidae. — Ann. Mus. zool. polon. 11: 419-442, Pl. 50-51. **254

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

RAABE Z. (1938) [CI1392]: Weitere Untersuchungen an parasitischen Ciliaten aus dem polnischen
Teil der Ostsee. II. Ciliata Thigmotricha aus den Familien: Hypocomidae BüTSCHLi und
Sphaenophryidae CH. & Lw. — Ann. Mus. zool. polon. 13: 41-75, Pl. 6-7. **RAABE Z. (1947) [E00310): Recherches sur les cilies thigmotriches (Thigmotricha CH. & Lw.). I. Sur
un genre nouveau de la famille Conchophthiridae KAHL. — Annls Univ. Mariae CurieSkolodowska, Sect. C 1: 61-70. **RAABE Z. (1949) [E00311]: Studies on the family Hysterocinetidae DlESiNG. — Ann. Mus. zool.
polon. 14:21-68.**
RAABE Z. (1950) [E02225]: Uwagi o Urceolariidae (Ciliata-Peritrichga) skrzel ryb [= Remarques surles Urceolaries (Ciliata-Peritricha) des branchies des poissons]. — Ann. Univ. M. CurieSklodowska, Sect. C 5: 291-310. #RAABE Z. (1952) [BM1072): Ambiphrya miri g. n., sp. n. - eine Übergangsform zwischen PeritrichaMobilia and Peritricha-Sessilia. — Ann. Univ. M. Curie-Sklodowska, Sect. C 6: 339-358. [InPolish with Russian and German summaries] **RAABE Z. (1959) |BM1073]: Urceolariidae of gills of Gobiidae and Cottidae from Baltic Sea. — Acta

Parastiol. Polon. 7: 441-452. #RAABE Z. (1959) [BM1074]: Recherches sur les cilies thigmotriches (Thigmotricha Ch. Lw.). VI. Sur
les genres "'Ancistruma"', "Ancistrina" et les genres voisins. —Acta Parasit, polon. 7: 215-247. **RAABE Z. (1963) [CI1403]: Systematics of the family Urceolariidae DUJARDIN 1841. — Acta
Protozool. 1: 121-138. #RAABE Z. (1968) [CI1402]: Two new species of Thigmotricha (Ciliata, Holotricha) from Theodoxus
fluviatilis. — Acta Protozool. 6: 169-173. #RAABE Z. (1970) [Z06217]: Ordo Thigmotricha (Ciliata-Holotricha). II Familia Hemispeiridae. —Acta Protozool. 7: 117-180. **RAABE Z. (1970) [Z06218]: Ordo Thigmotricha (Ciliata-Holotricha). Ill Familia Ancistrocomidae etSphenophryidae. — Acta Protozool. 7: 385-463. **RAABE Z. (1971) [Z06219]: Ordo Thigmotricha (Ciliata-Holotricha). IV Familia Thigmophryidae. —Acta Protozool. 9: 121-170.**
RAABE Z. (1972) [Z06221]: Ordo Thigmotricha (Ciliata-Holotricha). V Familiae Hysterocinetidae etProtoanoplophryidae.—Acta Protozool. 10: 115-184. [Posthumous publication] **RADOIclc R. (1959) [CI1564]: Krupne tintinide: Campbelliella nov. gen.; Daturellina nov. gen.
Preliminarie biljeoka [= Large Tintinnina Campbelliella nov. gen. and Daturellina nov. gen.
Preliminary notes]. — Vesn. Zav. geol. geofisz. istr. Beogradu 17: 79-86. [In Serbo-Croatian] **RADOIclc R. (1962) [E01234]: Hadziella zetae gen. nov., spec. nov. Aberantnih tintinina [= Hadziellazetae gen. nov., spec. nov. Aberrant Tintinnina]. — Zapisn. Srp. geol. dr. Za. 1960-1961: 193194. [In Serbo-Croatian] **RADOIclc R. (1965) [CI1549]: Novi rodovi i vreste aberantnik tintinina. X [= Neue Gattungen undArten aberranter Tintinninen. X]. — Zapisn. Srp. geol. dr. Za. 1965, g. (u stampi) 1965 (years
1964-1967): 559-571. [In Serbo-Croatian with German summary] #RADOIclc R. (1969) IE00317]: Aberanta grana fosilnih Tintinina (Podred Tintinnina) [= La branche
aberante des tintinnines fossiles Sous-ordre Tintinnina]. — C. r. Soc. Serb. Geol. 1964-67: 559571. [In Serbo-Croatian and French] #RAGAN M.A. (1997) [Z04954]: A third kingdom of eukaryotic life: history of an idea.— Arch.
Protistenk. 148: 225-243.
RAMA MOHAN RAO P., HANUMANTHA K. & SHYAMASUNDARI K. (1981) [CI1215]: Helicostoma
sigmoida sp. n. from Waltair coast. — Geobios 8: 188-189.
RAMPI L. (1939) [E01235J: Primo contributo alia conosenza dei Tintinnoidi del mare Ligure. — Atti
Soc. Ital. Sei. Nat. 78:67-81.
RAMSEY J.M., BROWNLEE D.C. & SMALL E.B. (1980) [E02019): Potomacus pottsi THOMPSON, 1967

(Scuticociliatida, Ciliophora): stomatogenesis with redescription of the microstome trophont. —Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 99: 43-51.

255

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

REHANEK J. (1984) (E02107|: Colomisphaera modica n. sp. and Stomiosphaera leporis n. sp. fromsandy-glauconite autochthonous Mesozoic series on SE slopes of Bohemian Massif (TuronianLower Senonian, South Moravia, CSSR). — Zapadne Karpaty, Seria Paleontologia 9: 179-186.
REHANEK J. (1985) [E01416J: Cadosinidae WANNER and Stomiosphaeridae WANNER (incertae sedis)

from the Mesozoic Limestones of southern Moravia. — Casopis pro Mineralogii a Geologii 30/4:
367-380. **REHANEK J. (1988) |CI1609|: Calpionellites allemanni n. sp. (Calpionellidae BONET, 1956) from the
Valanginian of the west Carpathians. — Geologicky Zbomick 39: 739-749.
REICHENBACH L. (1828) |E00942J: Zoologie oder Naturgeschichte des Tierreichs. — Allg.
Taschenbibliothek der Naturwiss., Hilschersche Buchh., Dresden 1/5. [Not seen.] #REMANE A. (1962) ICI1550]: Zur Calpionellen-Systematik. — Neues Jb. Geol. Paläont. Mh. 1: 8-24.
**
RENAULT B. & ROCHE A. (1898) [E00138|: Etude sur la constitution des lignites et les organismes
qu'ils renferment suivie d'une note pre"liminaire sur les schistes lignitiferes de Menat et du Boisd'Asson. — Bull. Soc. Hist. nat. Autun 1: 201-239, Pl. 11-13 #REPAK A.J. & ISQUITH I.R. (1974) [Z00466|: The systematics of the genus Spirostomum EHRENBERG,
1838. — Acta Protozool. 12: 325-334.
RHUMBLER L. (1913) |PR1159|: Die Foraminiferen (Thalamophoren) der Plankton-Expedition. Pt. 2,
Systematik: Arrhabdammidia, Arammodiscüdia and Arnodosammidia. — Ergebn. PlanktonExped. Humboldt-Stiftung 3 L.c: 332-476. #RICHTER R. (1948) |AEB135): Einfuhrung in die zoologische Nomenklatur.— Kramer Verl.,Frankfurt a. M.: 1-252.
RlEDER J. (1936) [CI1503]: Biologische und ökologische Untersuchungen an Süßwasser-Suktorien. —Arch. Naturgesch. (N. F.) 5: 137-214. #RIEDER J. (1985) [Z06244|: Critical revision of the literature and new communications of the genus
Metacineta BÜTSCHU (Protozoa, Suctoria) with proposal of a consequential taxonomy. — Arch.
Protistenk. 130:201-287.
RlEDER J. (1988) |CI1506|: Bekannte und neue Befunde betreffend die Gattungen Cyclophrya und
Heliophrya (Protozoa, Suctoria). — Arch. Hydrobiol., Suppl. 81: 69-101.
ROBIN C. (1879) [E00318|: M6moire sur la structure et la reproduction de quelques infusoires
tentaculös, suceurs et flageltes. — J. Anat. Physiol. 15: 529-583, Pl. 39-43. **ROHRBACH F. (1936) |E00628|: Paranoplophrya vivipari n. gen. n. sp., ein neuer Ciliat aus dem Darmvon Viviparus unicolor OLIVIER. — Senckenbergiana 18: 134-143. **ROMPEL J. (1894) |E00319]: Kentrochona nebaliae n. g. n. sp., ein neues Infusor aus der Familie der
Spirochoninen, zugleich ein Beitrag zur Lehre von der Kerntheilung und dem Centrosoma. — Z.
wiss. Zool. 58: 618-635, Pl. 39. **ROQUE M. (1961) |CI1246]: Recherches sur les infusoires cilies: les hym^nostomes pe"niculiens. —Bull. biol. Fr. Belg. 95:431-516.
ROQUE M. (1966) |E00320|: Faurella thermalis n. g., n. sp., cilie" holotriche, hymenostome,
peniculien. — Annls Stn biol. Besse 1: 65-66. #ROQUE M. & PUYTORAC P. de (1966) [CI1551J: Infraciliature d'un nouvel Ophryoglenidae:
Ichthyophthirioides browni n. g., n. sp. — J. Protozool. Suppl. 13: 39-40, Abstr. 168. #ROQUE M. & PUYTORAC P. de (1968) [CI1430]: Infraciliature d'un nouvel Ophryoglenidae:
Ichthyophthirioides browni n. g., n. sp. — Protistologica 3 (year 1967): 465-473, Pl. 1. #RÖSEL [von ROSENHOF] A.J. (1755) [LB0903]: Monatlich herausgegebene Insectenbelustigungen.
Vol. 3. —Nürnberg: 595-617, Pl. 94-100.
ROSSOLIMO L.L. (1926) [Z06226]: Parasitische Infusorien aus dem Baikal-See. — Arch. Protistenk.
54: 468-509, Pl. 26, 27. **ROSSOLIMO L.L. (1926) [CI1501]: Über einige neue und wenig bekannte Infusoria-Astomata aus den
Anneliden des russischen Nordens. — Zool. Anz. 68: 52-57. **256

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

ROSSOLIMO L.L. & PERZEWA T.A. (1929)[BM0914J: Zur Kenntnis einiger astomen Infusorien:
Studien an Skelettbildungen. — Arch. Protistenk. 67: 237-252. #ROTH W. (1909) [E00619]: Ueber das gleichzeitige Vorkommen verschiedener Aussenschmarotzer
auf einem und demselben Fisch. Nebst einer kurzen Mitteilung über einen bisher nichtbeschriebenen Fischparasiten. — Blatt f. Aquarienkd. 20: 571-572, 587-590, 601-606. #ROTH W. (1913) [EVB077): Die Krankheiten der Aquarienfische und ihre Bekämpfung. —Handbücher für die praktische naturwiss. Arbeit 11: 1-88. **ROUX J. (1899) [CI1017]: Observations sur quelques infusoires cilies des environs de Geneve avec ladescription de nouvelles especes. — Revue suisse Zool. 6: 557-635, Pl. 13, 14. **ROXAS H.A. (1941) [E01237]: Marine Protozoa of the Philippines. — Philipp. J. Sei. 74: 91-139.
RUDZINSKA M.A. (1948) [E00620]: [Reference not found.] #RUDZINSKA M.A. (1952) [CI1318]: Pachystomos olisthus nov. gen., n. sp. — Trans. Am. microsc.
Soc. 71: 157-158.**
SAEDELEER H. de & TELLIER L. (1930) IBM1076): Heliophrya collini n. g., n. sp., acinetien d'eau
douce. —Annls Soc. r. zool. Belg. 60 (year 1929): 12-15. **SANDR. (1895) [E00089]: Les acinetiens. — Annls Soc. beige Microsc. 19: 120-187, PI. 5. #SAND R. (1896) [E00968J: Les acinetiens d'eau douce. — Bull. Soc. Beige Micr. 20: 8-93.
SAND R. (1898) [E01002]: Etude monographique sur le groupe des infusoires tentaculiferes. — Annls
Soc. beige Microsc. 24: 57-189, PI. 1-8.
SAND R. (1901) [CI1128]: Nematopoda cylindrica n. gen. nov. spec. — Mem. Soc. r. Beige Micr. 22:
85-99. #SANDERS R.W. (1995) [E02147]: Seasonal distributions of the photosynthesizing ciliates Laboea
strobila and Myrionecta rubra (= Mesodinium rubrum) in an estuary of the Gulf of Maine. —Aquatic Microbial Ecol. 9: 237-242.
SANDON H. (1941) [E00322): Studies on South African endozoic ciliates. II. Meiostoma georhychi
gen. nov., sp. nov., from the caecum of the Georhychus capensis. — S. Afr. J. med. Sei. 6: 128135.**
SANDON H. (1941) [E00371]: Studies on South African endozoic ciliates. I. Paranyctotherus(Balantidium) kirbyi (RODRIQUEZ) emend., gen. nov. from the rectum of the clawed toad,
Xenopus laevis. — S. Afr. J. med. Sei. 6: 116-127. #SANTHAKUMARI V. & N A I R N . B . (1970) [E00323]: Nucleocorbula adherem gen. & sp. nov. (Ciliata,
Thigmotrichida) from shipworms. — Ophelia 7: 139-144. **SANTHAKUMARI V. & NAIR N.B. (1973) [E00324]: Ciliates from marine wood-boring molluscs. —Treubia 28:41-58.**
SAUERBREY E. (1928) [Z06228]: Beobachtungen über einige neue oder wenig bekannte marine
Ciliaten. — Arch. Protistenk. 62: 355-407, Pl. 22-26. **SAVI L. (1913) [E00621]: Nuovi ciliofori appartenenti alia microfauna del lago-stagno craterico di

Astroni. — Monitore zool. ital. 24: 95-100. **SAVI L. (1915) [E01067]: I ciliati aspirotrichi del lago-stagno craterico di Astroni. — Annuario Mus.
Zool. R. Univ. Napoli (Nuova Serie) Suppl. 1: 1-35, Pl. 7.
SCHEIBNER E. (1967) [E00622]: Cadosinopsis, nouveau genre du Cretace superieur de la zone desKippes (Carpates occidentales). — Revue Micropaleont. 10: 42-47. **SCHEUBEL J. (1973) [CI1323]: Die sessilen Ciliaten unserer Süßwasserfische unter besonderer
Berücksichtigung der Gattung Apiosoma BLANCHARD. — Zool. Jb. Syst. 100: 1-63.
SCHEWIAKOFF W. (1889) [E00091]: Beiträge zur Kenntnis der holotrichen Ciliaten. — Biblthca zool.
1: 1-77.**SCHEWIAKOFF W. (1892) [E00092]: Ueber die geographische Verbreitung der Süsswasser-Protozoen.
— Verh. naturh.-med. Ver. Heidelb. (N.S.) 4 (year 1891): 544-567. #257

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

SCHEWIAKOFF W. (1893) |PR1037|: Über die geographische Verbreitung der Süsswasser-Protozoen.
— Zap. imp. Akad. Nauk SSSR (Series 7) [= Mem. Acad. imper. Sei. St. Peters. (Ser. 7)] 41: 1201.**
SCHIEDERMAYR K. (1882) [E01392]: Die Sanitätsverhältnisse der Landeshauptstadt Linz und dereventuelle Einfluss einer Wasserleitung auf dieselben. — Feichtinger, Linz: 1-48.
SCHMARDA K.L. (1846) [BM0927J: Kleine Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Infusorien. — Haas,
Wien: 1-62.
SCHMIDT W.J. (1920) [E00623]: Sphaerobactrum warduae, ein kettenbildener Ciliat. — Arch.
Protistenk. 40: 230-252, Pl. 19. **SCHMIDT W.J. (1921) [E00624]: Untersuchungen über Bau und Lebenserscheinungen von Bursella
spumosa, einem neuen Ciliaten. — Arch. mikr. Anat. EnrwMech. 95 (year 1920): 1-36, Pl. 1-4. #SCHNEIDER A. (1886) [E00671]: Fragments sur les infusoires. — Tablett. Zool. 1: 82-87, Pl. 19-20. #SCHNEIDER A. (1893) [E00465]: Pehcometes digitatus. — Tablett. Zool. 2 (year 1887): 19-23, Pl. 7,
8. #SCHOUTEDEN H. (1906) [E01068]: Les infusoires aspirotriches d'eau douce. — Annls Biol. lacustre 1:
383-468. [A French adaption of the Russian monograph by SCHEWIAKOFF (1896) Vol. 2: 171180]**
SCHRANK F.von P. (1776) [E00714|: Beyträge zur Naturgeschichte. — Veith, Augsburg: 1-140. #SCHRANK F.von P. (1780) |PR1082|: Nachricht von einigen kaotischen Thieren. —Neue philosoph.
Abh. Akad. München 2: 469-492.
SCHRANK F.von P. (1802) |E00938|: Briefe naturhistorische, physikalische und ökonomischen Inhalts
an Herrn Bernhard Sebastian Rau. —J.C. Schubart, Erlangen: 1-382. #F.von P. (1803) [PR1036]: Fauna Boica. Durchgedachte Geschichte der in Baiern
einheimischen und zahmen Thiere. Vol. 3/2. — P. Krüll, Landshut: i-viii, 1-372. **SCHRENK H.-G. & BARDELE C.F. (1991) |CI2008|: The fine structure of Saprodinium dentatum
LAUTERBORN, 1908 as a representative of the Odontostomatida (Ciliophora). — J. Protozool. 38:
278-293.
SCHRANKSCHRÖDER B. (1914) [E00433]: Über Planktonepibionten. — Biol. Zbl. 34: 328-338. **SCHUBERG A. (1888) [E00325]: Die Protozoen des Wiederkäuermagens. I. (Bütschlia, Isotricha,
Dasytricha, Entodinium. [sic]). — Zool. Jb. (Abt. Syst., Geog. Biol. Thiere) 3: 365-418, Pl. 1213.**
SCHUBOTZ H. (1909) [E00326|: Pycnothrix monocystoides, nov. gen., nov. sp., ein neues ciliates
Infusor aus dem Darm von Procavia (Hyrax) capensis (PALLAS). — Denkschr. med.-naturwiss.
Ges. Jena 13 (year 1908): 1-18, Pl. 1-3, Leg. **SCHULZE F.E., KÜKENTHAL W., HEIDER K. & HESSE R. (eds.) (1926-1954) |LB0603|: Nomenciator
animalium generum et subgenerum. Vols. 1-5. — Preuss. Akad. Wiss., Berlin: 1-3717. [1 (1926):
1-476, 2 (1929): 477-1298, 3 (1932): 1299-2184, 4 (1935): 2185-2987, 5 (1954): 2989-3717]
SCHWARZ S. (1964) [E012391: Die Tintinnoinea. — Hydrobiologia 23: 211-245.

SCHÄFFER J.C. (1754) [E00704]: Die Armpolypen in den süssen Wassern um Regensburg. 1. Aufl. [2.
Aufl. 1763]. — Pl. 1, Fig. 3-4. [Not seen.]
SCHÖDEL H. (1983) |CI1322|: Drei neue Peritriche von Gammariden. — Arch. Protistenk. 127: 115126.**
SCHÖDEL H. (1989) |E01782]: Suktorien (Protozoa: Ciliophora) als Epiöken auf Cyclopiden(Copepoda: Cyclopidae). — Lauterbornia 2: 25-32.
SCOPOLI [J.A.] (1777) [E01000]: Introductio ad historiam naturalem. — Gerle, Pragae: i-x, 1-540.
[Accepted for nomenclatural purposes and placed on the Official List in Opinion 329 (cp.
MELVILLE & SMITH 1987 [EV0797: 316]). Not seen.] #SERRANO S., GIL R., SOLA A., ARREGUI L. & GUINEA A. (1994) |Z01456]: Cytoskeletal organizationof Disematostoma colpidioides (Ciliophora, Frontonidae). — Acta Protozool. 33: 87-92.

258

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atS., MARTIN-GONZALES A. & FERNANDEZ-GALIANO D. (1988) [Z00429]: Trimyema
compressum LACKEY, 1925: morphology, morphogenesis and systematic implications. — J.
Protozool. 35:315-320.

SERRANO

SHARAVINA N.P.

(1978) [Z06384]: The eating of eggs of Ascaris suum by some species of ciliates. —Zool. Zh. 57: 1571-1573. [In Russian with English summary]

SHAWAHAN F.M., JOHNSON L.P. & JAHN T.L. (1947) [E00482]: Protozoa of Iowa. — Proc. Iowa
Acad. Sei. 54: 353-367. #SHERBORN CD. (1902) |LB0599]: Index animalium sive index nominum quae ab A. D. 1758
generibus et specious animalium imposita sunt. Societatibus eruditorum adjuvantibus a Carlo
Davis SHERBORN confectus. Sectio I a kalendis januariis, 1758 usque ad finem decembris, 1800.
Vols. 1-80. — Cantabrigiae, Londinii.
SHERBURNE S.W. & BEAN L.L. (1991) |E02116|: Mortalities of impounded and feral Maine lobsters,
Homarus americanus H. MILNE-EDWARDS, 1837, caused by the protozoan ciliate Mugardia(formerly Anophrys = Paranophrys), with initial prevalence data from ten locations along theMaine coast and one offshore area. — J. Shellfish Research 10: 315-326.
SHI X. (1980) [E02133|: Morphology and morphogenesis in Pseudomicrothorax dubius. — Acta Zool.
Sinica 26: 71-79.
SHI X., SONG W. & SHI X. (1999) [Z06465]: Systematic revision of the hypotrichous ciliates. — In:
SONG W. (ed.): Progress in protozoology. Qingdao Ocean Univ. Press, Qingdao: 77-154. [In
Chinese] #SHIBUYA M. (1931) [E01119]: Notes on two ciliates, Cyrtolophosis mucicola STOKES and Gastrostyla
philippinensis sp. nov., found in the soil of the Philippines. — Proc. imp. Acad. Japan 7: 124-127.
•*

SHIN M.K. & KIM W. (1988) [E01783]: Several hypotrichous ciliates inhabiting the Han River inSeoul. — Korean J. Syst. Zool., Spec. Issue 2: 67-85. [In Chinese with English summary]
SIEDLECKI M. (1902) [E00039J: L'Herpetophrya astoma n. g. n. sp., infusoire parasite des polymnies.
— Bull. Acad. Cracovie [= Anz. Akad. Krakau] 1902: 356-362, PI. 32. **SlLEN L. (1947) |E00949]: On Folliculinidae (Ciliophora Heterotricha) from the West Coast of
Sweden. — Ark. Zool., Stockholm 39A(12): 1-68. #SILVA NETO I.D. da (1992) [Z06248]: Observations sur la structure et l'ultrastructure du cilie
Myxophthirus anomalocardiae gen. nov., sp. nov. (Scuticociliatida, Thigmophryidae), parasite dubivalve Anomalocardia brasiliana GMELIN, 1791. — Europ. J. Protistol. 28: 421-429. **SILVA NETO I.D. da (1994) [CI1420]: Morphologie et ultrastrueture du cilie Condylostomides grolieri
gen. n., sp. n. (Ciliophora: Heterotrichida). — Acta Protozool. 33: 149-158. **SILVA NETO I.D. da, VEIGA V.F. da, SCHLENZ E. & SANTA-ROSA M.R. de (1989) |E02111]:
Morphological observations at the light and scanning electron microscopes of Foettingeria
actiniarum CLAPAREDE, 1983 (Ciliophora-Apostomatida) commensal of some sea anemonesfrom Rio de Janeiro littoral. — Micr. electr. Biol. Cel. 13: 191-200.
SINGH M. (1953) |E00327|: Studies on the protozoa of Indian fishes. I. The morphology and thesystematic position of the ciliates inhabiting the intestine offish Mystus cavasius (HAMILTON). —Res. Bull.E. Panjab Univ. (Zool.) 35: 117-138. #SlRGEL W.F. (1983) [E00771]: A new ciliate genus Thchodoxa n. g. (Ciliata, Peritricha, Mobilina,
Trichodinidae) with two new species from the genital system of terrestrial pulmonates. — J.
Protozool. 30: 118-125.**
SMALL E.B. & LYNN D.H. (1985) [Z06206]: Phylum Ciliophora DOFLEIN, 1901. — In: LEE J.J.,
HUTNER S.H. & BOVEE E.C. (eds.): An illustrated guide to the protozoa. Society ofProtozoologists, Allen Press, Kansas: 393-575. **SNIEZEK J.H., COATS D.W. & SMALL E.B. (1995) [Z062551: Kyaroikeus cetarius n. g., n. sp.: aparasitic ciliate from the respiratory tract of odonticete Cetacea. — J. Euk. Microbiol. 42: 260268. **259

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

SNYDER R.A. & BROWNLEE D.C. (1991) [Z06253]: Nolaclusilis bicornis n. g., n. sp. (Tintinnina:
Tintinnidiidae): a tintinnine ciliate with novel lorica and cell morphology from the Chesapeake
Bay Estuary. — J. Protozool. 38: 583-589. **SOLA A., GUINEA A., LONGAS J.F. & FERNANDEZ-GALIANO D. (1988) |E02144]: Observations surl'infraciliature de Plagiopyla nasuta STEFN, 1860. — Acta Protozool. 27: 279-286.
SOLA A., GUINEA A., LONGAS J.F. & FERNANDEZ-GALIANO D. (1990) |CI3120): Buccal and somatic

infraciliature of Lagynus elegans (ENGELMANN, 1862) QUENNERSTED [sic], 1867 (Ciliophora,
Prostomatea): Remarks on its systematic position. — J. Protozool. 37: 328-333.
SOLA A., SERRANO S., GUINEA A. & LONGAS

J.F. (1992) [Z01495J: The infraciliature of two
sapropelic heterotrich ciliates, Cirranter mobilis and Saprodinium dentatum (Ciliophora,
Heterotrichida). — Arch. Protistenk. 142: 51-57.

SOMMER G. (1951) [CI1198]: Die peritrichen Ciliaten des Großen Plöner Sees. — Arch. Hydrobiol.
44: 349-440. #SONDHEIM M. (1929) |E00139]: Protozoen aus der Ausbeute der VOELTZKOWschen Reisen in
Madagaskar und Ostafrika. — Abh. senckenb. naturforsch. Ges. 41: 283-313, Pl. 1,2. #SONG W. (1990) |CI1296|: Morphologie und Morphogenese des Bodenciliaten Periholosticha wilberti
nov. spec. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 221-231.
SONG W. (1990) |CI1169|: Infraciliature and silverline system of the ciliate Pseudotrachelocerca
trepida (KAHL, 1928), nov. gen., nov. comb., and establishment of a new family, thePseudotrachelocercidae nov. fam. (Ciliophora, Haptoria). — Europ. J. Protistol. 26: 160-166. **SONG W. (1991) [CI1174|: Litonotusyinae n. sp. (Protozoa, Ciliophora), a periphytic and commensal
species from Qindgdao. — Ophelia 34: 181-189.
SONG W. (1991) [CI1175]: A new marine ciliate, Amphileptus litonotiformis nov. sp. (Protozoa
Ciliophora). — Chin. J. Oceanol. Limnol. 9: 300-305.
SONG W. (1993) |CI1177|: Studies on the morphology of Homalogastra binucleata nov. sp. and thecontribution to the genus diagnosis (Ciliophora, Scuticociliatida). — Oceanologia Limnol. sin.
24: 143-150.
SONG W. (1994) [E02127|: Faunistical studies on some soil ciliates from Qingdao - 1.
Kinetofragminophora, Oligohymenophora, Colpodea. —J. Ocean Univ. Qingdao 24/1: 15-23. [In
Chinese with English summary]
SONG W. (1996) [E01439]: Description of the marine ciliate Pseudoamphisiella lacazei, (MAUPAS,
1883) nov. gen., nov. comb (Protozoa, Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Oceanologia Limnol. sin.
27: 18-22.**
SONG W. (1997) [E01653|: A new genus and two new species of marine peritrichous ciliates (Protzoa,
Ciliophora, Peritrichida) from Qingdao, China. — Ophelia 47: 203-214. **SONG W. (1999) [Z06466]: Infraciliature of oligotrichina ciliates at generic level. — In: SONG W.
(ed.): Progress in protozoology. Qingdao Ocean Univ. Press, Qingdao: 155-176. [In Chinese] #SONG W. (1999) [Z06467]: Redefinition of the marine ciliate genus, Uronychia. — In: SONG W. (ed.):
Progress in protozoology. Qingdao Ocean Univ. Press, Qingdao: 177-187. [In Chinese]
SONG W. & BRADBURY P.C. (1998) [CI1704|: Taxonomic studies on Amphileptiscus shii nov. gen.,nov. spec, a marine ciliate from China (Ciliophora, Pleurostomatida, Amphileptidae). — Zool.
Anz. 236: 161-166 (1997/98). **SONG W. & BRADBURY P.C. (1998) [CI1684]: Studies on some new and rare reported marine
planktonic ciliates (Ciliophora: Oligotrichia) from coastal waters in north China. — J. Mar. Biol.
Ass. U. K. 78: 767-794. **SONG W. & Hu X. (1999) [CI3316|: Divisional morphogenesis in the marine ciliate, Hemigastrostyla
enigmatica (DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS, 1986) and redefinition of the genus
Hemigastrostyla SONG & WlLBERT, 1997 (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Hydrobiologia 391: 249257.
SONG W. & WANG M. (1999) [Z06464): New name list of marine ciliates in China. — In: SONG W.
(ed.): Progress in protozoology. Qingdao Ocean Univ. Press, Qingdao: 65-76. [In Chinese] #260

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

SONG W. & WARREN A. (1996) [CI1576]: A redescription of the marine ciliates Uroleptus retractilis(CLAPAREDE and LACHMANN, 1858) comb. n. and Epiclintes ambiuus (MÜLLER, 1786)BÜTSCHLI, 1889 (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Acta Protozool. 35: 227-234.
SONG W. & WILBERT N. (1988) [CI1358]: Parabakuella typica nov. gen., nov. spec. (Ciliata,
Hypotrichida) aus dem Edaphon eines Standortes in Qingdao, China. — Arch. Protistenk. 135:319-325. #SONG W. & WiLBERT N. (1989) [CI1206]: Taxonomische Untersuchungen an Aufwuchsciliaten(Protozoa, Ciliophora) im Poppelsdorfer Weiher, Bonn. — Lauterbomia 3: 2-221. **SONG W. & WILBERT N. (1997) |Z00495j: Morphological studies on some free living ciliates(Ciliophora: Heterotrichida, Hypotrichida) from marine biotopes in Qingdao, China, withdescriptions of three new species: Holosticha warreni nov. spec, Tachysoma ovata nov. spec, andT. dragescoi nov. spec. — Europ. J. Protistol. 33: 48-62.
SONG W. & WiLBERT N. (1997) |Z06246|: Morphological investigations on some free living ciliates(Protozoa, Ciliophora) from China Sea with description of a new hypotrichous genus,
Hemigastrostyla nov. gen. — Arch. Protistenk. 148: 413-444. **SONG W. & WiLBERT N. (2000) [CI1679]: Ciliates from Antarctic sea ice. — Polar Biol. 23: 212-222.
**
SONG W. & WiLBERT N. (2000) |CI1705|: Redefinition and redescription of some marine
scuticociliates from China, with report of a new species, Metanophrys sinensis nov. spec.
(Ciliophora, Scuticociliatida). — Zool. Anz. 239: 45-74.
SONG W., WANG M. & WARREN A. (2000) |Z06639): Redescriptions of three marine ciliates,
Strombidium elegans FLORENTIN, 1901, Strombidium sulcatum CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN, 1859and Heterostrombidium paracalkinsi LEI, Yu & SONG, 1999 (Ciliophora, Oligotrichida). —Europ. J. Protistol. 36: 327-342.
SONG W., WARREN A. & Hu X. (1996) |CI1582|: Morphology and morphogenesis of
Pseudoamphisiella lacazei (MAUPAS, 1883) SONG, 1996 with suggestion of establishment of a
new family, Pseudoamphisiellidae nov. fam. (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Arch. Protistenk.
147: 265-276.
SONG W., WARREN A. & WiLBERT N. (1996)[E00868|: On three endocommensal ciliates fromdigestive tract of sea urchins of the Wedell Sea, Antarctica, with establishment of a new genus,
Entodiscoides nov. gen. (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — J. Ocean Univ. Qingdao 26: 295-308. **SONG W., WiLBERT N. & BERGER H. (1992) |E00733): Morphology and morphogenesis of the soil
ciliate Bakuella edaphoni nov. spec, and revision of the genus Bakuella AGAMALIEV &ALEKPEROV, 1976 (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 58: 133-148.
SONG W., WILBERT N. & WARREN A. (1999) [CI1680]: Three new entocommensal

ciliates fromdigestive tract of sea urchins of the Weddell Sea, Antarctica (Protozoa, Ciliophora). — Polar Biol.
22: 232-240.

SONG W., ZHU M. & CHEN Z. (1999) [CI1685|: Updating the systematics of the planktonic
oligotrichous ciliates (Ciliophora, Protozoa) with description of ciliature patterns at generic level.
— Yellow Sea 5: 77-85.
SOUTO S. (1981) |E02105): Tintinnina. — In: BOLTOVSKOY D. (ed.): Atlas del zooplancton delAtlantico Sudoccidental y methodos de trabajo con el zooplancton marino. Inst. Nac. Invest.
Desar. Pesqu., Mar del Plata, Argentinia: 353-381.
SPALLANZANI L. (1776) [E00715]: Opuscoli di fisica e vegetabile. — Modena. [Not seen.]
SPANDEL E. (1909) [PR1093J: Der Rupelton des Mainzer Beckens, seine Abteilungen und deren
Foraminiferenfauna, sowie einige weitere geologisch-paläontologische Mitteilungen über das
Mainzer Becken. — Ber. Offenbacher Ver. Naturk. 43-50 (years 1901-1909): 57-230. **SRÄMEK-HUSEK R. (1953) [CI1344]: K otäzce taxonomie a pathogenity nasich ektoparasitickych
brousilek (Urceolariidae) [= Zur Frage der Taxonomie und der Pathogenität unserer
ektoparasitischen Urceolariiden]. — Zool. Ent. Listy [= Folia Zool. Ent.] 2: 167-180. [In Czech
with Russian and German summaries) **261

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atSRÄMEK-HUSEK R. (1954) [CI1046]: Neue und wenig bekannte Ciliaten aus der Tschechoslowakei

und ihre Stellung im Saprobiensystem. — Arch. Protistenk. 100: 246-267. **SRÄMEK-HUSEK R. (1957) [E00140]: K poznäni nälevniku ostravskeho kraje [= Zur Kenntnis derCiliaten des Ostrauer-Gebietes (Tschechoslovakei)]. — Vest. csl. zool. Spol. [= Mem. Soc. Z.
Tch^cosl.] 21: 1-24. [In Czech with German summary] **STAFLEU F.A. & COWAN R.S. (1976) |LB0908|: Taxonomic literature. A selective guide to botanicalpublications with dates, commentaries and types. Volume I: A-G. 2nd ed. — Regnum vegetabile
94: 1-1136.
STAMMER H.-J. (1935) [Z06237): Zwei neue troglobionte Protozoen: Spelaeophrya troglocaridis n. g.,
n. sp., von Antennen der Höhlengarnele Troglocaris schmidti DORM, und Lagenophrys
monolistrae n. sp. von den Kiemen (Pleopoden) der Höhlenasselgattung Monolistra. — Arch.
Protistenk. 84:518-527. **STAMMER H.-J. (1948) [E00095|: Eine neue eigenartige entoparasitische Peritriche, Operculariellaparasitica n. g., n. sp. — Zool. Jb. (Abt. Syst., Ökol. Geogr. Tiere) 77: 163-168. **STARMÜHLNER F., VORNATSCHER J., KUSEL-FETZMANN E., STEINER H. & ASCHENBRENNER L. (1972)[E01400]: Die Pflanzen- und Tierwelt der Altwässer. — In: STARMÜHLNER F. & EHRENDORFER
L. (eds.): Naturgeschichte Wiens. Jugend & Volk, Wien, München 2: 577-658.
STEIN F. (1852) |E00154J: Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Entwicklungsgeschichte und des feineren
Baues der Infusionsthiere. — Z. wiss. Zool. 3 (year 1851): 475-509, PL 18. **STEIN F. (1859) |CI1394]: Characteristik neuer Infusorien-Gattungen. — Lotos 9: 2-5, 57-60. **STEIN F. (1859) [PR1074]: Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere nach eigenen Forschungen insystematischer Reihenfolge bearbeitet. I. Abtheilung. Allgemeiner Theil und Naturgeschichte derhypotrichen Infusionsthiere. — W. Engelmann, Leipzig: i-xii,1-206, Pl. 1-14. **STEIN F. (1859) |CI1554|: [Über die während der verflossenen Sommerferien in der Ostsee bei
Wismar beobachteten Infusorienformen, unter denen sich mehrere neue Gattungen befanden]. —Abh. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 10 (year 1857): 62-63. [Oral representation in 1857, but available in
1859; no definite title.] **STEIN F. (1859) |CI1555|: [Über mehrere neue im Pansen der Wiederkäuer lebende Infusionsthiere].
— Abh. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 10 (years 1857): 69-70. [Oral representation in 1857, but available
in 1859; no definite title.] #STEIN F. (1860) [E00817|: [Über die bisher unbekannt gebliebene Leucophrys patula EHBG. und überzwei neue Infusoriengattungen Gyrocorys und Lophomonas]. — Sber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 1860:
44-50. [No definite title.] #STEIN F. (1860)[E00098]: [Über die Eintheilung der holotrichen Infusionsthiere und einige neue
Gattungen und Arten aus dieser Ordnung]. — Sber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 1860: 56-62. [Nodefinite title.] **STEIN F. (1861) [E00328]: [Über ein neues parasitisches Infusionsthier (Plychostomum paludinarum)
aus dem Darmkanal von Paludinen und über die mit demselben zunächst verwandten
Infusionsformen]. — Sber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 1861: 85-90. [No definite title.] **STErN F. (1862) [CI1599J: [Kritische Besprechung der Infusorienbehandlung von C. EBERHARD und
A. WRZESNIOWSKI]. — Sber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. 1862: 50-57. [No definite title.]
STEIN F. (1863) [CI1286]: [Auf der Reise in die Ostsee bei Wismar beobachtete neue oder noch nicht

genügend bekannte Infusorienformen]. — Amtl. Ber. Ver. dt. Naturf. Ärzte, Karlsbad 37 (year
1862): 161-162, 165-166. [No definite title; "Neue Infusorienformen in der Ostsee" according to
FOISSNER et al. (1999 [FOI450]).] **STEIN F. (1864) [CI4149]: Ueber die neue Gattung Epiclintes STEIN. — Sber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss.

1864: 44-46. #STEIN F. (1867) [PR1075]: Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere nach eigenen Forschungen insystematischer Reihenfolge bearbeitet. II. Abtheilung. 1) Darstellung der neuesten
Forschungsergebnisse über Bau, Fortpflanzung und Entwickelung der Infusionsthiere. 2)
Naturgeschichte der heterotrichen Infusorien. — W. Engelmann, Leipzig: 1-355. **262

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

STEIN F. (1878) [E01074]: Der Organismus der Infusionsthiere nach eigenen Forschungen insystematischer Reihenfolge bearbeitet. III. Abtheilung. Die Naturgeschichte der Flagellaten oder
Geisseiinfusorien. — Engelmann, Leipzig: 1-154, PI. I-XXIV. #STEIN G.A. (1961) |CI1500|: On the systematics of Urceolariidae (Infusoria, Peritricha). — Zool. Zh.
40: 1137-1142. [In Russian with English summary] **STEPANOVA V.S. (1937) |E01241|: Biologicheskie pokazateli techniy v severnoy chasti Beringova iyuzknoy chasti Chutskogo morey [= Biologische Zeichnungen der Strömungen im nordlichen
Teil des Berings- und im südlichen Teil des Tschuktschen Meeres]. — Issled. Morei SSSR 25:
175-216. [In Russian with German summary]
STERKI V. (1878) |CI1070]: Beiträge zur Morphologie der Oxytrichinen. — Z. wiss. Zool. 31: 29-58,
Pl. 4. **STERKI V. (1897) [E008731: Stichospiraparadoxa. — Am. Nat. 31: 535-541, Pl. 15. #STEVENS N.M. (1901) |CI1220]: Studies on ciliate infusoria. — Proc. Calif. Acad. Sei. (Zool., ser. 3)
3: 1-43. **STILLER J. (1939) [CI1341]: Eine neue Gattung der Ordnung Peritricha. Geleiella vagans gen. n. sp. n.
— Acta Univ. szeged. [= Acta biol. hung.] 5: 53-56. #STILLER J. (1951) |E01325]: Epizoische Peritrichen aus dem Balaton II. — Arch. biol. hung. 19: 15-37(years 1949/50). **STILLER J. (1974) [CI1189]: Ergänzung der von FAURE-FREMIET vorgenommenen Neuordnung der
hypotrichen Ciliaten. — Annls hist.-nat. Mus. natn. hung. 66: 129-133. #STLOUKAL E. & MATIS D. (1994) |E00736]: A new morphological type of peritrich ciliates and a

description of Bezedniella prima n. g., n. sp. (Peritricha, Ciliophora). — Acta Zool. Univ.
Comenianae 38: 79-82. **STOKES A.C. (1866) [CI1598]: Some new Infusoria from American fresh waters. — Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist. 17: 387-388. #STOKES A.C. (1884) [E00746|: Notes on some apparently undescribed forms of freshwater infusoria.
— Am. J. Sei. 28:38-49. **STOKES A.C. (1884) |E00699|: Notices of new fresh-water Infusoria. — Am. mon. microsc. J. 5: 121125. #STOKES A.C. (1884) |E007911: Notes on a new infusorian. — Am. Nat. 18: 659-666. **STOKES A.C. (1885) [E00748): Notes on some apparently undescribed forms of freshwater infusoria
No. 2. — Am. J. Sei. 29: 313-328, Pl. 3. **STOKES A.C. (1885) |CI1283|: Notices of new fresh-water infusoria.- IV. — Am. mon. microsc. J. 6:
183-190.
STOKES A.C. (1885) |CI1200]: Some new infusoria. — Am. Nat. 19: 433-443. **STOKES A.C. (1886) [E00788]: Notices of new fresh-water infusoria. — Proc. Am. phil. Soc. 23: 562568, Fig. 1-19. #STOKES A.C. (1886) |E00702|: Some new hypotrichous infusoria. — Proc. Am. phil. Soc. 23: 21-30, 1
Pl. **STOKES A.C. (1886) |E00703|: Some new infusoria from American fresh waters. No. 2. — Ann. Mag.
nat. Hist., Serie 5, 17: 98-112, PI. 1. **STOKES A.C. (1886) |CI1485|: Some new infusoria of American fresh-waters. — Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.
17: 534. #STOKES A.C. (1887) [E00684]: Some new hypotrichous infusoria from American fresh waters. —Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., Serie 5, 20: 104-114, Pl. 3. **STOKES A.C. (1887) [E00790]: Notices of new fresh-water infusoria. — Proc. Am. phil. Soc. 24: 244255, Pl. 24. [also in nomenclators, but I.C.Z.N. (1970 [CI1520: 38]) refers to "1887, J. Trenton
nat. Hist. Soc. 1(3): 247"; latter not seen] **STOKES A.C. (1889) |CI1103|: Notices of new peritrichous infusoria

from the fresh waters of theUnited States. — J. R. microsc. Soc. 1: 477-482, Pl. 10. #263

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

STOKES A.C. (1890) |E00630]: Notices of new fresh-water infusoria. — Proc. Am. phil. Soc. 28: 7480, PI. 28. **STOKES A.C. (1891) [CI1068]: Notes of new infusoria from the fresh waters of the United States. — Jl
R. microsc. Soc. 1891: 697-704, PI. 10. **STOKES A.C. (1893) |E00789|: Notices of some undescribed infusoria from the brackish waters of theeastern United States. —Jl R. microsc. Soc. 1893: 298-302, PI. 5. **STOKES A.C. (1894) [E00331]: Notices of presumably undescribed infusoria. — Proc. Am. phil. Soc.
33:338-344, PI. 21. #STORCH F. (1869) |Z003301: IV. Catalogus Faunae Salisburgensis. — Mitt. Ges. salzb. Landesk. 9:

252-271.
STRAND E. (1928) |CI1594|: Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. I-II. — Arch.
Naturgesch. 92 (year 1926): 30-75. **STRAND E. (1942) |PR1101|: Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et paleontologica. X. — Folia
zool. hydrobiol. 11: 386-402. #STRELKOW A. (1931) |CI1502|: Über die Fauna des Colons beim Zebra. — Zool. Anz. 94: 37-54.
[Date according to NEAVE (1940 [LB0754: 553]).**STRELKOW A.[A.] (1939) [E00141]: Parasitical infusoria from the intestine of Ungulata belonging to
the family Equidae. A monograph. — Sei. Trans. Leningrad Pedagog. Inst. 17: 1-262, 129 Figs.
[In Russian with English summary] **STRELKOW A.A. & WlRKETIS M.A. (1950) |CI1390|: Novaya planktonnaya infuzoriya (Podotryad
Tintinnoinea) iz zaliva Petra Velikogo [=New plankton infusoria (suborder Tintinnoinea) fromPeter the Great Bay]. — Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR [= C. R. Acad. Sei. U.R.S.S.] 74: 389-391. [In
Russian] **SWARCZEWSKY B. (1928) |E00100|: Zur Kenntnis der Baikalprotistenfauna. Die an den
Baikalgammariden lebenden Infusorien. III. Discophryidae. — Arch. Protistenk. 63: 1-17, PI. 1.
**
SWARCZEWSKY B. (1928) [Z06227]: Zur Kenntnis der Baikalprotistenfauna. Die an den
Baikalgammariden lebenden Infusorien. I. Dendrosomidae. —Arch. Protistenk. 61: 349-378, PI.
13, 14.**
SWARCZEWSKY B. (1928) [Z06229): Zur Kenntnis der Baikalprotistenfauna. Die an den
Baikalgammariden lebenden Infusorien. II. Dendrocometidae. — Arch. Protistenk. 62: 41-79, PI.
2,3.**SWARCZEWSKY B. (1928) [E00806]: Zur Kenntnis der Baikalprotistenfauna. Die an den
Baikalgammariden lebenden Infusorien. IV. Acinetidae. — Arch. Protistenk. 63: 362-409, PI. 1315.**SZABÖ A. & WlLBERT N. (1995) |Z01927|: A redescription of the morphology of Onychodromus
grandis STEIN 1859 and the systematic implications of its morphogenesis. — J. Euk. Microbiol.
42: 50-60.
SZCZECHURA J. (1969) [E00334]: Problematic microfossils from the Upper Eocene of Poland. —Revta esp. Micropaleont. 1: 81-94. **SZCZECHURA J. (1969) [E01038): — Acta palaeont. pol. 24: 267. [Not seen.]TAGLIANI G. (1922) |E00410|: Studi critico-sistematici sugl' infusori. — Annuario R. Mus. Zool. R.

Univ. Napoli (Nuova Serie) 5: 1-73. #TAPPAN H. & LOEBLICH A.R. (1967) |CI1565|: Tintinnidium and Leprotintinnus (order Tintinnida):
proposed designation of types species under the plenary powers Z.N.(S.) 1811. — Bull. zool.
Nomencl. 24:301-303.
TAPPAN H. & LOEBLICH A.R. (1968) [E00335]: Lorica composition of modern and fossil Tintinnida(ciliate protozoa), systematics, geologic distribution, and some new tertiary taxa. — J. Paleont.
42: 1378-1394, PI. 169-172.**TARTAR V. (1961) |E00921J: The biology of Stentor. — Pergamon Press, New York, London, Oxford,
Paris: 1-413.

264

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

TATEM J.G. (1869) IE00101]: On a new ciliated infusorium. — Mon. microsc. J. 1869: 117-118, PI. 4.
**
TAYLOR C.V. & FURGASON W.H. (1938) |BM1304]: Structural analysis of Colpoda duodenaria sp.
nov. — Arch. Protistenk. 90: 320-339.
TAYLOR D.M., LYNN D.H. & GRANSDEN S.G. (1995) [E01938]: Vasichona opiliophila n. sp., anectosymbiotic ciliate (Chonotrichia; Exogemmida) on the maxillae of the snow crab,
Chionoecetes opilio. — Can. J. Zool. 73: 166-172.
H.E. (1942) (E01242J: Stratigraphic importance
Heterotrichida). — Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 53: 1837-1838. **THALMANNof theTintinnidae(Ciliata

THIENEMANN F.A.L. (1828) (E00940]: Lehrbuch der Zoologie. — In: NAUMANN C.F., REICHENBACH
H.G.L. & THIENEMANN F.A.L.: Encyclopädie der speciellen Naturgeschichte. III. Band:
Zoologie. — A. Rücker, Berlin: 1-686. #THOMSON (1888) |E02228]: [Protozoa]. — Zool. Record 24 (year 1827): 16. #THOMPSON J.C. (1963) [BM1080]: The generic significance of the buccal infaciliature in the family
Tetrahymenidae and a proposed new genus and species, Paratetrahymena wassi. — Virginia. J.
Sei. 14: 126-135.**
THOMPSON J.C. (1966) |CI1523|: Potomacus pottsi n. g., n. sp., a hymenostome ciliate from the
Potomac River. — J. Protozool. 13: 459-462. **THOMPSON J.C. (1966) IBM1078): Glauconema trihymene n. g., n. sp., a hymenostome ciliate fromthe Virginia coast. — J. Protozool. 13: 393-395. **THOMPSON J.C. (1967) [E00338|: Parauronema virginianum n. g., n. sp., a marine hymenostome
ciliate. — J. Protozool. 14: 731-734. **THOMPSON J.C. & BERGER J. (1965) [BM1079]: Paranophrys marina n. g., n. sp., a new ciliate
associated with a hydroid from the northeast Pacific (Ciliata: Hymenostomatida). — J. Protozool.
12:527-531.**
THOMPSON J.C. & MOEWUS L. (1964) [E00340]: Miamiensis avidus n. g., n. sp., a marine facultative
parasite in the ciliate order Hymenostomatida. — J. Protozool. 11: 378-381. **THURSTON J.P. & GRAIN J. (1971) [E00341]: Holotrich ciliates from the stomach of Hippopotamus
amphibius, with descriptions of two new genera and four new species. — J. Protozool. 18: 133141.**
THURSTON J.P. & NoiROT-TlMOTHEE C. (1973) [E00342]: Entodiniomorphid ciliates from the stomachof Hippopotamus amphibius, with descriptions of two new genera and three new species. —- J.
Protozool. 20: 562-565. **TlMOSHENKO O. & IMAI S. (1995) [C11633]: Eleven new ciliate species of the genus Triplumaria(Ciliophora, Entodiniomorpha) from Asian elephant, Elephas maximus and African elephant,
Loxodonta qfricana. — J. Protozool. Res. 5: 157-175.
TlMOSHENKO O. & IMAI S. (1997) [CI1615]: Three intestinal protozoan species of the genus Latteuria
n. g. (Ciliophora: Trichostomatia) from Asian and African elephants. — Parasitol. Intern. 46:
297-303. **TREJO M. (1972) [PR1094]: Nuevos tintinidos del Aptiano Superior de Mexico. — Rev. Inst. Mex.
Petrol. (Mexico) 4: 80-87. **TREJO M. (1975) [PR1121]: Zonificacion del limite Aptiano-Albiano de Mexico. — Rev. Inst. Mex.
Petrol. 7: 6-29. **TRUEBA F.J. (1978) |E01069]: A taxonomic revision of the peritrich ciliate genus Pyxicola. —Beaufortia 27/341: 219-243.
TRUEBA F.J. (1980) [E01070]: A taxonomic revision of the peritrich ciliate genera Thuricola andPseudothuricola. — Beaufortia 30: 125-138.
TUCOLESCO J. (1962) [E00373]: I. Especes nouvelles d'infusoires de la Mer Noire et des bassins sales
paramarins. — Arch. Protistenk. 106: 1-36. **265

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

TUCOLESCO J. (1962) [E00374]: Protozoaires des eaux souterraines. I. 33 especes nouvelles
d'infusoires des eau cavemicoles roumaines. — Annls Speleol. 17: 89-105. **TUCULESCU I. (1965) [E02226]: Biodinamica lacului Techirghiopl. Biocenozele si geneza namolului.
— Academiei Republicii Socialiste Romania, Bucarest: 1-525. #TUFFRAU M. (1954) |Z06249): Discotricha papillifera, n. g., n. sp. Cilie psammobie de la famille desTrichopelmidae. — J. Protozool. 1: 183-186. **TUFFRAU M. (1960) [E00947]: Revision du genre Euplotes fondee sur la comparaison des structures
superficielles. — Hydrobiologia 15: 1-77.
TUFFRAU M. (1972) [CI1080]: Caracteres primitifs et structures evoluees chez des cilies hypotriches:le genre Hypotrichidium. — Protistologica 8: 257-266.
TUFFRAU M. (1975) [CI10691: Un nouvel Euplotidae: Cytharoides balechi, n.g., n.sp., cilie hypotrichede l'Antarctique. — Protistologica 10 (year 1974): 311-317. [Date according to EDWARDS &TOBIAS (1993 [LB0758: 131]).] **TUFFRAU M. (1979) [CI1190]: Une nouvelle famille d'hypotriches, Kahliellidae n. fam., et ses
consequences dans la repartition des Stichotrichina. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 98: 521-528.
TUFFRAU M. (1992) |Z01567]: Observations on a rare ciliate, Discomorphella pectinata (LEVANDER,
1894) CORLISS, I960. — J . Protozool. 39: 122-125.
TUFFRAU M. & FLEURY A. (1994) [Z06341]: Classe des Hypotrichea STEIN, 1859. — Träte deZoologie 2/2: 83-151.
TUFFRAU M. & LAVAL-PEUTO M. (1978) |E02155|: Les cilies endocommensaux d'un taret de Coted'lvoire, Teredo adami, mollusque Teredinidae. 2. Infraciliature et polymorphisme de Biggariacaryoselaginelloides TCHANG, 1958 (Hymenostome). — Protistologica 14: 217-224.
TUFFRAU M. & PUYTORAC P. de (1994) |Z06320|: Classe des Heterotrichea STEIN, 1859. — Traite deZoologie 2/2: 35-82.
TURNER P.N. (1995) |E01950|: Rotifer look-alikes: two species of Colurella are ciliated protozoans.
— Invert. Biol. 114:202-204.
UBISCH M. von (1913) |E02066|: Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Gattung Lagenophrys. — Arch.
Protistenk. 29: 39-77.
UHLIG G. (1964) [E00102]: Die Folliculiniden der Deutschen Bucht I. Magnifolliculina n. g., eineinteressante Formengruppe der Epifauna des Sandgrundes. — Helgoländer Meeresunters. 11: 92109. #UTTANGI J.C. & DESAI R.N. (1963) |E00344|: Metaclevelandella termitis, a new genus and species ofheterotrichous ciliate (family Clevelandellidae) found in the Indian termite Capritermes incola
WASM. — Parasitology 53: 39-43. **VAN AS J.G. & BASSON L. (1993) JCI1483]: On the biology of Pallitrichodina rogenae gen. n., sp. n.
and P. stephani sp. n. (Ciliophora: Peritrichida), mantle cavity symbionts of the giant Africansnail Achatina in Mauritius and Taiwan. — Acta Protozool. 32:47-62. #VAN HOVEN W., GILCHRIST F.M.C. & HAMILTON-ATTWELL V.L. (1987) |CI1448|: Intestinal ciliatedprotozoa of African rhinoceros: two new genera and five new species from the white rhino\Ceratotherium simum BURCHELL, 1817). — J. Protozool. 34: 338-342. **VAN HOVEN W., GILCHRIST F.M.C. & HAMILTON-ATTWELL V.L. (1988) [CI1447J: A new family,

genus and seven new species of Entodiniomorphida (Protozoa) from the gut of African
rhinoceros. — J. Protozool. 35: 92-97. **VAN HOVEN W., GILCHRIST F.M.C. & STENSON M.O. (1998) [Z06372]: Six new ciliated protozoan

species of Trichostomatida, Entodiniomorphida and Suctorida from the intestine of wild African
rhinoceroses. — Acta Protozool. 37: 113-124.
VAN HOVEN W., GILCHRIST F.M.C, LIEBENBERG H. & VAN DER MERWE C.F. (1998) |EO21O2J: Three

new species of ciliate protozoa from the hindgut of both white and black wild African
rhinoceroses. — Onderstepoort J. vet. Research 65: 87-95.
VEJDOVSKY F. (1882) [E00142]: Thierische Organismen der Brunnengewässer von Prag. —Selbstverlag; in Commission von Franz Rivnäc, Prag: 1-66, Pl. 1-5. #266

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

VEJDOVSKY F. (1892) [E00103]: Sur la Monodontophrya, nouvelle espece d'opalinide. — Congres
Internat. Zool. Sess. 2 , 1 : 24-31. **VlLJOEN S. & VAN AS J.G. (1985) [E00477]: Sessile peritrichs (Ciliophora: Peritrichida) from
freshwater fish in the Transvaal, South Africa. — S. Afr. J. Zool. 20: 79-96. #VlLLENEUVE S. (1937) |CI1509]: Chattonidium setense, n. g., n. sp. heterotriche d'eau saumatre acavite posterieure ciliee. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. (Notes et Rev.) 78: 238-242. **VlLLENEUVE-BRACHON S. (1940) |E00104]: Recherches sur les cilies heterotriches. Cinetome,
argyrome, myonemes, formes nouvelles ou peu connues. — Archs Zool. exp. gen. 82: 1-180. **VOOTC. (1885) |E00656]: Über Erythropsis agilis Rich. HERTWIG. — Zool. Anz. 8: 53.
VORNATSCHER J. (1938) |E01406|: Faunistische Untersuchungen des Lusthauswassers im Wiener
Prater. — Int. Revue ges. Hydrobiol. 37: 320-363.
VÖRÖSVÄRY B. (1950) [CI1045]: A "Kalänos patak" eillös veglenyei [= Die Ciliaten des "KalänosBaches"]. — Annls biol. Univ. szeged 1: 344-387. [In Hungarian with Russian and Germansummaries and descriptions of the new taxa] **VOß H.-J. (1992) |CI3051]: Morphogenesis in Amphisiella australis BLATTERER and FOISSNER, 1988
(Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 28: 405-414. [Author name also spelled VOSS]
VOß H.-J. (1997) [CI157S): Morphology and morphogenesis of Parentocirrus hortualis nov. gen.,nov. spec: a new genus within the redefined family Kahliellidae sensu EIGNER 1995 (Ciliophora,
Hypotrichida). — Europ. J. Protistol. 33: 30-47. [Author name also spelled Voss] **VUXANOVICI A. (1960) [E00345]: Contributii la studiul grupei subgenurilor Lionotus-Hemiophrys(Ciliata). — Studii Cere. Biol. (Biol. Anim.) 12: 125-139. [In Romanian] **VUXANOVICI A. (1961) [E00346]: Cercetari asupra unor infuzori dulcicoli din lacurile regiunii
Bucuresti [= Recherches sur les infusoires d'eau douce de la region de Bucarest]. — Studii Cere.
Biol. (Biol. Anim.) 13: 431-443. [In Romanian with Russian and French summaries] **VUXANOVICI A. (1962) [E00742]: Contributii la sistematica ciliatelor (Nota I) [= Contribution ä lasystematique des cilies (Note I)]. — Studii Cere. Biol. (Biol. Anim.) 14: 197-215. [In Romanianwith Russian and French summaries] **VUXANOVICI A. (1962) [E00743]: Contributii la sistematica ciliatelor (Nota II) [= Contribution ä lasystematique des cilies (Note II)]. — Studii Cere. Biol. (Biol. Anim.) 14: 331-349. [In Romanianwith Russian and French summaries] **VUXANOVICI A. (1963) [E00741]: Contributii la sistematica ciliatelor (Nota IV) [= Contribution ä lasystematique des cilies (Note IV)]. — Studii Cere. Biol. (Biol. Anim.) 15: 65-93. [In Romanianwith Russian and French summaries] **WAILES G.H. (1925) IE00457]: Some new and rare Protozoa from British Columbia. — Ann. Mag.
nat. Hist. 16: 40-48, PI. 1,2.**
WALLENGREN H. (1895) [E00347]: Studier öfver Ciliata infusoier. II. Slägtet Heliochona PLATE
slägtet Chilodochona n. g. slägtet Hemispeira FABRE-DOMERGUE. — Acta Univ. lund. 6: 1-77,
PI. 1-4. [In Swedish with German summary] #WALLENGREN H. (1896) [E00635]: Einige neue ciliate Infusorien. — Biol. Cbl. 16: 547-556. **WALLENGREN H. (1896) [CI1526J: Pleurocoptes hydractiniae, eine neue ciliate Infusorie. — Zool.
Studien, Festschrift Lilljeborg, Upsala 1896: 59-66, PI. 4. **WANG C.C. (1931) |CI1489J: On two new ciliates (Holophrya latericollaris sp. nov. and
Choanostoma pingi gen. and sp. nov.). — Contr. biol. Lab. Sei. Soc. China, Zool. Ser. 6: 105111.#
WANG C.C. & NIE D. (1933) |CI1039]: Report on the rare and new species of fresh-water

infusoria,
part I. — Contr. biol. Lab. Sei. Soc. China, Zool. Ser. 10: 1-99.
WANNER J. (1940) IPR112S]: Gesteinsbildende Foraminiferen aus Malm und Unterkreide desöstlichen Ostindischen Archipels. Nebst Bemerkungen über Orbulinaria RHUMBLER und andereverwandte Foraminiferen. — Palaeontol. Z., Berlin 22: 75-99, Pl. 1-2. [The cover of volume 22,
page 1-442 bears year 1941, however, issue no 2. has been available on December 15th 1940
according to page 75] **267

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

WARREN A. (1982) [CI1346]: A taxonomic revision of the genus Platycola (Ciliophora: Peritrichida).
— Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 43: 95-108.
WARREN A. (1986) [E02092]: A revision of the genus Vorticella (Ciliophora: Peritrichida). — Bull.
Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 50: 1-57.
WARREN A. (1987) [CI1319]: A revision of the genus Pseudovorticella FOISSNER & SCHIFFMANN,
1974 (Ciliophora: Peritrichida). — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 52: 1-12.
WARREN A. (1988) |CI1431]: A revision of Haplocaulus PRECHT, 1935 (Ciliophora: Peritrichida) andits morphological relatives. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 54: 127-152. **WARREN A. & PAYNTER J. (1991) [CI1592]: A revision ofCothurnia (Ciliophora: Peritrichida) and its
morphological relatives. — Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 57: 17-59.
WARREN E. (1932) [E00637]: On a ciliate protozoon inhabiting the liver of a slug. — Ann. Natal.
Mus. 7: 1-53, PI. l.#
WATERHOUSE CO. (SHARP D. ed.) (1912) [LB0947]: Index zoologicus. An alphabetical list of namesof genera and subgenera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the "Zoological Record"
1880-1900 together with other names not included in the "Nomenclator zoologicus" of S. H.
SCUDDER. Vol. 1. — Zool. Soc. London: 1-421.
WATERHOUSE CO. (SHARP D. ed.) (1912) [LB0948|: Index zoologicus No II. An alphabetical list ofnames of genera and subgenera proposed for use in zoology as recorded in the "Zoological
Record" vols. 38-47 inclusive (1901-1910) and the zoology volumes of the "International
Catalogue of Scientific Literature" annual issues 1-10 together with other names not included inprevious nomenclators. Vol. 2. — Zool. Soc. London: 1-324.
WEISSE J.F. (1847) |PR1113|: Doxococcus globulus EHR., nebst Beschreibung dreier neuer Infusorien,
welche bei St.-Petersburg in stehenden Wässern vorkommen. — Bull. Acad. Saint-Pötersbourg 5(year 1846): 225-230. #WEITSCHAT E. & GUHL W. (1994) [CI1481|: Erster Nachweis fossiler Ciliaten. — Palaeontol. Z. 68:

17-31.**WENINGER G. (1970) |PR7273|: Vergleichende Untersuchungen an verschiedenen Faser- undBrockentropfkörpern in der Umgebung Wiens. — Wass. Abwass. Wien 1970: 113-146.
WENRICH D.H. (1929) |BM1019|: Observations on some freshwater ciliates (Protozoa). II.
Paradileptus, n. gen. — Trans. Am. microsc. Soc. 48: 352-365. **WENZEL F. (1953) |CI1047|: Die Ciliaten der Moosrasen trockener Standorte. — Arch. Protistenk. 99:
70-141.**WENZEL F. (1969) [Z06242|: Stammeridium nom. nov. Eine nomenklatorische Korrektur. — Arch.
Protistenk. 111:275.**
WERNECK W. (1841) [E00666]: Untersuchungen über mikroskopische Organismen in der Umgebung
von Salzburg — Ber. Verh. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Bed. 1841: 102-110, 373-377. [No definite
title. Presented by EHRENBERG in a lecture of the Academy of Sciences in Berlin.] #WERTHEIM P. (1935) [E02154]: Infusorien aus dem Wiederkäuermagen vom Gebiete Jugoslawiens
nebst einer Übersicht dieser Tierchen von Balkanhalbinsel-Bereich und ein kurzer Bericht überdie Pferdedarminfusorien, zugleich Revision der Familie Ophryoscolecidae. — Vet. Arh. 5: 386536.
WETZEL A. (1927) [BM1042]: Über zwei noch unbekannte holotriche Ciliaten, Frontoniellacomplanata nov. gen. nov. spec, und Spathidium caudatum n. sp. — Arch. Protistenk. 60: 130141.#
WlACKOWSKI K. (1985) [CI1085J: The morphology and morphogenesis of Keronella gracilis n. gen.,n. spec. (Hypotrichida, Ciliophora). — Protistologica 21: 81-91. **WlCHTERMAN R. (1942) [E00351): A new ciliate from a coral of Tortugas and its symbiotic
zooxanthellae. — Pap. Tortugas Lab. 33: 105-111.**
WlCHTERMAN R. (1985) [LB0327]: The biology of Paramecium. 2nd ed. — Plenum Press, New York,
London: 1-599.

268

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

WlCKLOW B.J. (1981) ICI1083]: Evolution within the order Hypotrichida (Ciliophora, Protozoa):
infrastructure and morphogenesis of Thigmokeronopsis jahodai (n. gen., n. sp.); phylogeny in the
Urostylina (JANKOWSKI, 1979). — Protistologica 17: 331-351. **WlCKLOW B.J. (1982) [CI1082J: The Discocephalina (n. subord.): ultrastructure, morphogenesis andevolutionary implications of a group of endemic marine interstitial hypotrichs (Ciliophora,
Protozoa). — Protistologica 18: 299-330. **WlCKLOW B.J. & BORROR A.C. (1990) [Z00362|: Ultrastructure and morphogenesis of the marine
epibenthic ciliate Epiclintes ambiguus (Epiclintidae, n. fam.; Ciliophora). — Europ. J. Protistol.
26: 182-194.
WlLBERT N. (1982) [CI1305]: Ein neuer colpodider Ciliat aus einer Grassteppe in Ningerhar,
Afghanistan: Colpodidium caudatum nov. gen., nov. spec. — Arch. Protistenk. 125: 291-296. **WlLBERTN. & FOISSNER W. (1980) |FOI069): Eine Neubeschreibung von Calyptotricha lanuginosum
PENARD, 1922 (Ciliata, Scuticociliatida). — Arch. Protistenk. 123: 12-21.
WlLBERT N. & KAHAN D. (1986) ICI1049): Semiplatyophrya foissneri nov. gen., nov. spec, undPerisincirra pori nov. spec, Ciliaten aus einem Salzboden des Sinai. — Arch. Protistenk. 131:
129-138.**WILLEMS W. (1975) [CI1487]: Microfossiles problematiques de l'Eocene moyen et superieur dusondage de Kallo (Belgique). — Rev. Micropaleontol. 17: 198-208. **WILLIAMS A.G. & COLEMAN G.S. (1991) |LB0002]: The rumen protozoa. — Brock-Springer Ser.

Contemp. Biosci.: 1-465.
WILLIAMS R., MCCALL H., PIERCE R.W. & TURNER J.T. (1994) |E02103j: Speciation of the tintinnid

genus Cymatocylis by morphometric analysis of the loricae. — Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser. 107: 263272.
WILLIS A.G. (1945) [E00452]: On the structure and life-history of Metephelota coronata gen. nov., sp.
nov. (Suctoria, Ephelotidae). — Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. 61: 399-413. **WlRNSBERGER E., LARSEN H.F. & UHLIG G. (1987) |AEE013]: Rediagnoses of closely related
pigmented marine species of the genus Pseudokeronopsis (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida). — Europ.
J. Protistol. 23: 76-88.
WiRNSBERGER-AESCHT E., FOISSNER W. & FOISSNER I. (1990) |FOI234]: Natural and cultured
variability of Engelmanniella mobilis (Ciliophora, Hypotrichida); with notes on the ultrastructureof its resting cyst. — Arch. Protistenk. 138: 29-49.
WOLSKA M. (1964) (Z06211]: Studies on the representative of the family Paraisotrichidae da CUNHA(Ciliata, Trichostomata). I. Somatic infraciliature in the genus Paraisotricha FlOR. andRhizotricha g. n. — Acta Protozool. 2: 213-224, PI. 1-5. **WOLSKA M. (1967) [Z06213]: Study on the family Blepharocorythidae HsiUNG. III. Raabena bella
gen. n., sp. n. from the intestine of the Indian elephant. — Acta Protozool. 4: 285-290. **WOLSKA M. (1968) [Z06214]: Study on the family Blepharocorythidae HSIUNG. IV. Pararaabena
dentata gen. n., sp. n. from the intestine of Indian elephant. — Acta Protozool. 5: 219-224, PI. 1.
**
WOLSKA M. (1969) [E00381]: Spirocorys indicus gen. n., sp. n. Cilie holotriche de l'intestin del'elephant des Indes. — In: STRELKOW A.A., SUKHANOVA K.M. & RAIKOV I.B. (eds.): Progress inprotozoology. Abstracts of papers read at the 3rd International Congress on Protozoology
Leningrad, 2-10 July, 1969. Nauka, Leningrad: 285-286 Abstr. [Published as two parallel andauthentic issues, on in Russian, the other in English, French and German. Distributed outside
USSR by Swets & Zeitlinger, N. V., Amsterdam] **WOLSKA M. (1971) |Z06215|: Studies on the family Blepharocorythidae HSIUNG. VI. Phylogenies ofthe family and the description of the new genus Circodinium gen. n. with the species C. minimum(GASSOVSKY, 1918). — Acta Protozool. 9: 171-194. **WOLSKA M. (1971) (Z06216]: Studies on the family Blepharocorythidae HSIUNG. V. A review ofgenera and species. — Acta Protozool. 9: 23-40.

269

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

WOLSKA M. (1978) ICI2218): Tripalmaria dogieli GASS., 1928 (Ciliata, Entodiniomorphida).
Structure and ultrastructure. Part I. Light-microscope investigations. — Acta Protozool. 17: 1320.
WOLSKA M. (1978) [CI2212]: Tripalmaria dogieli GASS., 1928 (Ciliata, Entodiniomorphida).
Structure and ultrastructure. Part II. Electron-microscope investigations. — Acta Protozool. 17:
21-30.
WOLSKA M. (1978) (CI2219]: Triadinium caudatum FlORENT. Electron microscope examinations. —Acta Protozool. 17: 445-454.
WOLSKA M. (1978) [CI2220|: Light and electron microscope studies on Ochoterenaia appendiculata
CHAVARRIA (Ciliata, Blepharocorythina). — Acta Protozool. 17: 483-492.
WOLSKA M. (1980) [CI2222]: Tetratoxum unifasciculatum (FlORENT.) (Ciliata, Entodiniomorphida).
II. Electron microscope investigations. —Acta Protozool. 19: 21-28.
WOLSKA M. (1981) [CI2223]: Studies on the genus Triadinium FlOR. (Ciliata, Entodiniomorphida)comparison of Triadinium galea GASS. and Triadinium caudatum FlOR. — Acta Protozool. 20:
357-365.
WOLSKA M. (1985) [CI2224): A study of the genus Spirodinium FlORENTlNI. Ciliata,
Entodiniomorphida. — Acta Protozool. 24: 1-11.
WOLSKA M. (1986) |E01417|: Pseudoentodinium elephantis gen. nov., sp. n. from the order
Entodiniomorphida. Proposition of the new family Pseudoentodiniidae. — Acta Protozool. 25:
139-146.**
WOODCOCK H.M. & LODGE O. (1920) |E00649|: Protozoa. Part I. - Parasitic protozoa. — Rep. "Terra
Nova", Brit. Antarctic Exp. Zool. 6: 1-23, PI. 1-3. **WRJGHTT.S. (1857) |CI1508]: (1.) Observations in British zoophytology. (2.) Description of two newprotozoa. — Edinb. new philos. J. (N. S.) 6: 168-169.
WRIGHT T.S. (1858) |CI1405|: Description of new Protozoa. — Edinb. new philos. J. (N. S.) 7: 276281, PI. 6, 7. **WRIGHT T.S. (1859) [E00683]: Description of new Protozoa. — Edinb. new philos. J. (N. S.) 10: 97104, Pl. 7. #WRZESNIOWSKI A. (1866) |E00438|: [Verzeichnis der Infusorien, welche in Warschau und seinen
Umgebungen von 1861-1865 gesammelt wurden]. — Wykaz Szkoty Glownej Warszawskiej 5:
15-28. #WRZESNIOWSKI A. (1867) [E00757]: Przyczynek do historyi naturalnej wymoczköw. — Rocznik
Towarz. nauk. Krakowsk. [= Jb. wiss. Ges. Krakau] 12: 1-116, 7 Tab. [Not seen.] #WRZESNIOWSKI A. (1869) [E00650]: Ein Beitrag zur Anatomie der Infusorien. — Arch. mikr. Anat.
EntwMech. 5: 25-48, PL 3, 4. [The author noted that it was already published in Polish in 1867 [=E00757].] #WRZESNIOWSKI A. (1870) ICI1041]: Beobachtungen über Infusorien aus der Umgebung vonWarschau. — Z. wiss. Zool. 20: 467-511, Pl. 21-23. **WRZESNIOWSKI A. (1877) [CI1040]: Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Infusorien. — Z. wiss. Zool.

29: 267-322, Pl. 19-21.**
Wu I.C.H. & CURDS C.R. (1979) [E02093]: A guide to the species of the genus Aspidisca. — Bull. Br.
Mus. nat. Hist. (Zool.) 36: 1-34.
WULFF A. (1919) [E00786): Ueber das Kleinplankton der Barentssee. — Wiss. Meeresunters., Abt.
Helgoland N. F. 13:95-125. **Xu K. & SONG W. (2000) [CI1690]: Studies on pathogenetic ciliates from marine molluscs II.
Philasterine ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora, Scuticociliatida). — J. Ocean Univ. Quingdao 30: 224229. [In Chinese with English summary]
Xu K. & SONG W. (2000) [CI1691]: Studies on pathogenetic ciliates from marine molluscs III.
Thigmotrichine ciliates (Protozoa, Ciliophora, Scuticociliatida). — J. Ocean Univ. Quingdao 30:
230-236. [In Chinese with English summary]270© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

YAMASAKJ M. (1939) [E00951J: On some new ciliates living in the hind-gut of the roach, Panesthia

angustipennis ILLIGER. — Annotnes zool. jap. 18: 65-74. #YOO KWANG-IL & KIM YOUNG-OK (1990) [E0209S]: Taxonomical studies on tintinnids (Protozoa:
Ciliata) in Korean coastal waters 2. Yongil Bay. — Korean J. Syst. Zool. 6: 87-122.
ZACHARIAS O. (1885) [E00787]: Über Fortpflanzung und Entwicklung von Rotifer vulgaris. Ein
Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte der Räderthiere. — Z. wiss. Zool. 41: 226-251.
ZACHARIAS O. (1893) [E00106]: Faunistische und biologische Beobachtungen am Gr. Plöner See. —ForschBer. biol. Stn Plön: 1-52, Fig. 1-16. **O. (1903) [E00642J: Zur Kenntnis der niederen Flora und Fauna holsteinischer
Moorsümpfe. — ForschBer. biol. Stn Plön 10: 223-289, Pl. 2. #ZACHARIASZENKER W. (1866) [E00476]: Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Infusorien.

— Arch. mikr. Anat.
EntwMech. 2: 332-348, Pl. 19. **ZHENG Z. et al. (1989) [LB1073|: Marine planktology. — China Ocean Press, Beijing: i-viii, 1-454.
[Not seen. According to the Zoological Record (CD-version) the translation of the Chineseoriginal; authors incompletely cited.]

ZlCK K. (1928) |E00357]: Urceolaria korschelti n. sp., eine neue marine Urceolarine, nebst einenÜberblick über die Urceolarinen. — Z. wiss. Zool. 132: 355-403, PI. 6-8. #ZYKOFF W. (1902) [E00143]: Die Protozoa des Potamoplanktons der Wolga bei Saratow. — Zool.
Anz. 25: 177-180. #271

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

5. Appendices

Appendix 1. List of Valid Type Species Including Gender of Generic Names andSome Remarks
Nomenclaturally available and taxonomically valid ciliate genera including the typespecies with the correct (and eventually combining) authorship, the gender of thegenus, the quality of description including congeneric species (* poor; ** incomplete,i.e. either life aspect or infraciliature insufficiently described; *** excellent, i.e.
original description(s) and/or redescription(s) include morphometry and appropriate
figures from life and silver prepared specimens; cp. FoiSSNER 1998 [FOI421]), themain habitats, and the number of records concerning the genus in the Zoological
Record (CD-version; years 1978-2000). Subgenera are excluded (see Appendix 2).
Note that many original combinations are incompletely cited and their originaldescriptions could not be quecked first-hand. Moreover, note that combining authors
have not necessarily named the genus.
Taxon
Acanthodiophrya almae PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Acanthophrya inermis (STEIN 1859) HEIDENREICH 1935

Gender Qual.
*
f.
*
f.
f.

*

Akidodes symmetricus (LOM 1959) LOM (present paper)

f.
f.
f.
m.
f.
n.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
m.

•*

Albaretia terroni (AFFA'A 1986) AFFA'A (present paper)f.

*Albatrossieila

f.

*

n.
f.
f.
n.

**

f.

***

f.
f.

•

Acanthostomella

norvegica (DADAY 1887) JÖRGENSEN 1927

Acaryophrya helenae ANDRE 1915
Acineria incurvata DUJARDIN 1841
Acineta tuberosa EHRENBERG [1834]
Acinetides varians SWARCZEWSKY 1928
Acinetopsis rara ROBIN 1879
Acropisthium mutabile PERTY 1852
Actinichona gaucho JANKOWSKI 1973
Actinobolina radians (STEIN 1867) STRAND 1928
Actinobranchium

salparum (ENTZ 1884) JANKOWSKI 1967

Actinocyathulacidaris (KENT 1882) CORLISS 1960

Actinorhabdos

trichocystifera FOISSNER 1984

Aduncuperistomatustejerai AMARO & SENA 1967

Afrothrix darbyshirei FOISSNER 1999
Agnathodysteria littoralis DEROUX 1976

filigera(LAACKMANN 1910) KOFOID & CAMPBELL

1929
Allantosoma

intestinale GASSOVSKY 1919

Allantoxena biseriale (STRELKOW 1939) JANKOWSKI 1978
Alloiozona triozona HSIUNG 1930
Allosphaehum convexum K.IDDER& SUMMERS 1935
Allotricha mollis STERK1 1878
Almophrya almae PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Ambiphrya miri RAABE 1952

272

***
*••
**
•
***
• •
**
*
*
• **
**
***
**
**

*
*
•

**

Hab.

ZR

symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
terr.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.

0
0

symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.

2
3
3
8
2
2
2
0
2

1
1

2
0
1
0
1
1
1
1
2
0
1

2
3
12

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Amieta prolifera NGASSAM & GRAIN 1998
Amphibothrella

enigmatica GRANDORI & GRANDORJ 1934

Amphileptiscus

shii SONG & BRADBURY 1998

Amphileptus cygnus EHRENBERG 1830
Amphisiella marioni GOURRET& ROESER 1888
Amphisiellides

atypicus (HEMBERGER 1985) FOISSNER 1988

Amphorellina

subacuta COLOM 1948

Amphorellopsis
Amphorides

acuta (SCHMIDT 1901) KOFOID& CAMPBELL 1929

amphora(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) STRAND

1928
Amplectella collaria (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Amplectellopsis

biedermanni KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929

Ampullacula ampulla (FlORENTlNI 1890) HSIUNG 1930
Ampullofolliculina

lageniformis HADZI 1951

Amylophorus rochalimai PEREIRA & ALMEIDA 1942
Anacharon gracilis ITO & IMAI2000
Ancistrella choanomphali CHEISSIN 1931
Ancistrocoma pelseneeri CHATTON & LWOFF 1926
Ancistrospira veneris CHATTON & LWOFF 1926
Ancistrum mytili (QUENNERSTEDT 1867) MAUPAS 1883
Ancistrumina ovata (CHEISSIN 1931) RAABE 1959
Ancystropodium maupasi FAURE-FREMIET 1907

Gender Qual.
*
f.

f.
m.
m.
f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
m.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.
n.

***
•*
**
**
*
•
*

*
*
*
•
*•
***
**

•*
**
*

Andreula antedonis (ANDRE 1910) KAHL 1934f.

*Anglasia magdalenae DELPHY 1936
Anigsteinia clarissima ISQUITH 1968

f.

*

f.

**

Anisocomides zyrpaeae CHATTON & LWOFF 1950

m.
f.
f.
n.
f.

**

f.

**

Anthochloe prosperinae JOSEPH 1882

f.
f.

*

Anthonyella hoplites (ROSSOLIMO 1926) DELPHY 1936f.

*

Anthurceolaria

f.
f.
n.
f.

•*

Annelophrya sphaeronucleata(GEORGEVITCH 1948) LOM 1959

A nophrys sarcophaga COHN 1866
Anoplodinium

DOGIEL 1927; no type species

Anoplophrya

STEIN 1860; no type species

Anoplophryopsis

ovata PUYTORAC 1954

Anthacineta craterella (COLLIN) JANK.OWSKI 1978

karyolobia (HlRSHFIELD) JANKOWSKI 1980

Antipia spiralis L.EPSI 1927
Apiosoma piscicola BLANCHARD 1885
Apoamphisiellatihanyiensis(GELLERT & TAMÄS 1958) FOISSNER

1997
Apobryophyllum

terricola FOISSNER 1998

Apocolpoda afrkana FOISSNER 1993
Apocryptopharynx hippocampoides FOISSNER 1996
Apsiktrata gracilis (PENARD 1922) FOISSNER, BERGER & KOHMANN
1994
Arachnodinella noveni (VAN HOVEN, GlLCHRlST & HAMILTON-AT
1987) (present paper)
Archinassula muscicola KAHL 1935

n.
f.
m.
f.
f.

f.

**
*
*

•
**
*•*
*•*
***
***
***
*

Hab.

symb.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.

ZR
1

0
1

18
27
4
1
2

5
0
0
1

0
0
0
1
1

0
1
3
1
0

0
3

0
1
8
1

7
2
1

0
0
1

0
7
1

terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.

1
1
1
1

symb.

1

terr.

0

273

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
**
Arcodiscophrya heraldica JANKOWSKI 1981
f.
aqu.
*
Arcosoma discorniger (HSIUNG 1930) JANKOWSKI 1967
n.
aqu.
***
Arcuospathidium cultriforme (PENARD 1922) FOISSNER 1984
n.
terr.
*
Aristerostoma minutum KAHL 1926n.
aqu.
** aqu.-symb.
Armiacineta seticola JANKOWSKI 1982f.
*Armichona gibbosa JANKOWSKI 1973f.
aqu.-symb.
*
Ascampbelliella urceolata (OSTENFELD 1899) CORLISS 1960
f.
aqu.
***
Ascobius lentus HENNEGUY 1884
m.
aqu.
***
Ascophrys rodor CAMPILLO & DEROUX 1974
f.
symb.
***
Askenasia volvox (ElCHWALD 1852) KAHL 1930
f.
aqu.
**
Askoellajansonni FENCHEL 1965
f.
symb.
***
Aspidisca lynceus (MÜLLER 1773) EHRENBERG 1830f.
aqu.-terr.
*
Astylozoonfallax ENGELMANN 1862
n.
aqu.
*
Atelepithites misellum DEROUX 1976n.
aqu.
Atopochilodon arenifer KAHL 1933m.
aqu.-symb.
Atopodinium fibulatum KAHL 1932n.
aqu.-symb.
*
Atractos contortus VÖRÖSVÄRY 1950
m.
aqu.
*
Aubertianella keiji SZECHURA 1969
f.
foss.
•
Aulofolliculina labyrinthica HADZI 1951
f.
aqu.
**
Aurichona armata JANKOWSKI 1973f.
aqu.-symb.
**
Australana kaneis JANKOWSKI 1986
f.
aqu.
*•*
Australocirrus oscitans BLATTERER& FOISSNER 1988
m.
terr.
***
Australothrix australis BLATTERER& FOISSNER 1988
f.
terr.
**
Avelia martinicensis (NOUZAREDE 1975) NOUZAREDE 1977
f.
aqu.
*
*
Avestina acuta (BUITKAMP 1977) JANKOWSKI 1980
f.
terr.
**
Azerella calva ALEKPEROV 1985
f.
aqu.
*
Baikalaster pelagicus JANKOWSKI 1986
m.
aqu.
*
Baikalocoleps quadratus OBOLKINA 1995m.
aqu.
Baikalodendron angustatum SWARCZEWSKY 1928n.
aqu.-symb.
Baikalonis foissneri JANKOWSKI 1982m.
aqu.
Baikalophrya SWARCZEWSKY 1928; no type speciesf.
aqu.-symb.
*
Baikalotheca cratera (SWARCZEWSKY 1930) JANKOWSKI 1985f.
aqu.-symb.
**
Baikalothigma viride JANKOWSKI 1982n.
aqu.-symb.
**
Bakuella marina (AGAMALIEV & ALEKPEROV 1976) JANKOWSKI f.
aqu.-terr.
1979***
Balanion comatum WULFF 1919
n.
aqu.
**
Balantidioides muscicola (PENARD 1922) PENARD in KAHL 1930m.
aqu.-symb.
***
Balantidion pellucidum EBERHARD 1862
n.
aqu.
***
Balantidium entozoon (EHRENBERG 1838) CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN n.
symb.
1858
*
Balladyna parvula KOWALEWSKI 1882
f.
aqu.
*
*
Banyulsella viridis DRAGESCO 1954
f.
aqu.
**
Baranella gracilis NAGY 1989
f.
foss.
*•*
Bardeliella pulchra FOISSNER 1984
f.
terr.
•
Batiola izhivacensis KOSHEVOJ 1987
f.
foss.
Baznosanuia nana TUCOLESCO 1962
f.
aqu.

274

ZR
1
2
5
3
1
0
2
1
1
2
1
6
4
0
0
0
3
3
0
0
1

1
1
3
3
1
1
1

0
2
2
1
1
3
10
2
1
3
6
2
1
1
1
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Beckmania baikalensis JANKOWSKI 1982
Beersena Umax (DEROUX 1978) JANKOWSKI 1989

f.
f.

*

Belonophrya pelagica ANDRE 1914

f.

***

Benthontophrys fluviatilis FOISSNER& GSCHWIND 1998***

Bezedniella prima STLOUKAL& MATIS 1994

f.
f.
f.
f.

Biconvexellinaf.

*Biggaria bermudensis (BlGGAR & WENRJCH 1932) (present paper)

f.
f.

***
*

Bignotella batiformis (KEIJ 1969) WILLEMS 1975

f.

*Bipalmatum salinum GAJEVSKAJA 1924
Birojima terricola BERGER& FOISSNER 1989

n.
f.

*
***

Bitricha oblata CAMEROUN, O'DONOGHUE & ADLARD 2000

f.

*

Bizonula parva (LEPSI 1926) CORLISS 1960
Blepharisma persicinum PERTY 1849

f.

•

n.

***

Blepharocodon appendiculatus BUNDLE 1895
Blepharoconus hemiciliatus GASSOVSKY 1919

m.
m.

**

Blepharocorys

f.
f.

**

*

Borzaites atava (GRÜN & BLAU 1996) GRÜN & BLAU (present paper)

n.
n.
f.
n.
n.
f.
f.
f.

***

Borziella slovenica (BORZA 1969) POP 1997f.

**Bothrostoma undulans STOKES 1887

n.
f.
f.
f.

**

Berounkella major KOSHEVOJ 1987
Bertolinella intestinalis CARPANO 1941
expressa KONENKOVA 1999

Bicoronella costaricana FOISSNER 1995

uncinata (FlORENTINI 1890) BUNDLE 1895

Blepharomonas mollis KOPPERI 1937
Blepharoplanum leporis KOPPERI 1937
Blepharoprosthium

pireum BUNDLE 1895

Blepharosphaera

intestinalis BUNDLE 1895

Blepharostoma glaucoma SCHEWIAKOFF 1892
Blepharozoum zonatum GASSOVSKY 1919
Bonetocardiellaconoidea (BONET 1956) DUFOUR 1968

Borzaiella terekensi MAKARIEVA 1979

Botticula ringueleti DlONI 1972
Boveria subcylindrica

STEVENS 1901

Bozasella rhinocerotis BUISSON 1923

*
*
*

*

**

•*

*

•*
•

**

Brachonella contorta (LEVANDER 1894) JANKOWSKI 1964
Brachyosoma brachypoda (STOKES 1885) BATISSE 1975n.

Brandtiella palliata (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929

f.

Bresslaua vorax KAHL 1931

f.

***

Bresslauides australis BLATTERER& FOISSNER 1988
Brooklynella hostilis LOM & NlGRELLI 1970
Bryometopus pseudochilodon KAHL 1932

m.
f.

***

n.
f.
n.
f.
f.

***

f.

*•

Bryophrya bavariensis (KAHL 1931) WENZEL 1953
Bryophyllum loxophylliforme

KAHL 1931

Buchner iella criodrili HEIDENREICH 1935
Buetschlia parva SCHUBERG 1888
Buetschliella opheliae AWERINZEW 1908

f.

**

***

***
**
*
**

Hab.

aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
aqu.
foss.
terr.
symb.
foss.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
foss.
foss.
foss.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
terr.
symb.
terr.
terr.
terr.
symb.
symb.
symb.

275

ZR
1
1
2
1
1
0
1
1

0
6
4
0
0
0
0
2
0
5
2
0
0
1
1
0
1
2
2
1
1
2
0
7
0
9
3
0

2
2
4
1
1
6
0
2
2

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Buetschliellopsis enchytrei PUYTORAC 1954
Buissonella tapiri CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925
Bundleia postciliata (BUNDLE 1895) CUNHA & MUNIZ 1928

Gender Qual.
*
f.
*
f.

Bursaria truncatella MÜLLER 1773

f.
f.
f.

Bursaridium schewiakowii LAUTERBORN 1894

n.

Bursellopsis spumosa (SCHMIDT 1920) CORLISS 1960

Caspionella bergeri (AGAMALIEV) JANKOWSKI 1980

f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
m.
m.
f.
m.
f.
f.
n.
f.
n.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.

Causella shtekhovicensis

f.

Bursaopsis striata (DADAY 1887) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929

Bursostoma bursaria VÖRÖSVÄRY 1950
Buschiella subantarctica (BUSCH 1948) CORLISS 1960
Buxtonella sulcata JAMESON 1926
Cadosina fusca WANNER 1940
Cadosinopsis andrusovi SCHEIBER 1967
Caenomorpha medusala PERTY 1852
Calcisphaerula

innominata BONET 1956

Caliperia longipes LAIRD 1953
Caloscolex cameimus DOGIEL 1926
Calospira minkiewiczi CHATTON & LWOFF 1935
Calpionella alpina LORENZ 1902
Calpionel/ites darderi (COLOM 1934)COLOM 1948
Calpionelloides

irregular is COLOM 1984

Calpionellopsella maldonadoi TREJO 1975
Calpionellopsites conicus NAGY 1986
Calyptotrichapleuronemoides

PHILLIPS 1882

Campanella GOLDFUSS 1820; no type species
Campylodinium ovumrajae (DOGIEL 1926) JANKOWSKI 1975
Canthariella brevis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Carchesium polypinum (LINNAEUS 1758) EHRENBERG 1831
Cardiostomatellavermiformis (KAHL 1928) CORLISS 1960

Carinichona globulus JANKOWSKI 1973
Carinoposthium

caudatum (CUNHA) JANKOWSKI 1980

Carpistomiosphaera

borzai NOWAK 1968

Caryotricha convexa KAHL 1932
(KOSHEVOJ 1987) (present paper)

Cavichona cincinnata JANKOWSKI 1973
Celeritia globosa TUCOLESCO 1962
Cepedella hepatica POYARKOFF 1909

f.
f.
f.

Cepedietta

f.

gigantea (MAUPAS 1879) CORLISS, PUYTORAC & LOM

1965
Ceratochona cimex JANKOWSKI 1973
Certesia quadrinucleata

FABRE-DOMERGUE 1885

Chaenea vorax QUENNERSTEDT 1867
Chaetospira muelleri LACHMANN 1856
Chanostoma margaritiferum DADAY 1884
Charonina ventriculi (JAMESON 1925) STRAND 1928
Charonnautes

276

equi (HsiUNG 1930) STRELKOW 1939

Hab.

symb.
symb.
symb.
*
aqu.
***
aqu.-terr.
•
aqu.
**
aqu.
***
aqu.
*
aqu.
•*
symb.
*
foss.
•
foss.
***
aqu.
*
foss.
•
symb.
**
symb.
*
symb.
*
foss.
foss.
*
foss.
*
foss.
•*
foss.
*
aqu.
**
aqu.
*
aqu.
•
aqu.
***
aqu.
*
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
foss.
**
aqu.
aqu.
*
foss.
*
aqu.-symb.
*
aqu.
*
symb.
symb.

f.
f.
f.

***

f.

***

n.
f.
m.

•

• •

*•
**

aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.

ZR
1
1
2

0
36
9
1

1
0
4
6
1
17
1

3
0
1
1
1
1
1
1
1

5
1

0
17
3
1
1
3
0
1
1
0

0
0
6
0
1
11

2
0
1
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Chattonidium setense VlLLENEUVE 1937
Cheissinia baicalensis (CHEISSIN 1931) CHATTON & LWOFF 1949
Cheissiniophrya

knoeppfleri PlIYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969

Chervurtskella kolskiensis KOSHEVOJ1987
Chilenophrys allendei JANKOWSKI1986
Chilodina silesiaca SRÄMEK-HUSEK 1957
Chilodochonaquennerstedti WALLENGREN 1895

Chilodonatella

minuta DRAGESCO 1966

Chilodonella uncinata (EHRENBERG 1838) STRAND 1928
Chilodontopsis

depressa (PERTY 1852) BLOCHMANN 1895

Chilophrya utahensis (PACK 1919) KAHL 1930
Chitinoidella boneti DOBEN 1963
Chitonella chesapeakensis SMALL & LYNN 1985
Chlamydodon mnemosyne EHRENBERG 1835
Chlamydonella pseudochilodon(DEROUX 1970) PETZ, SONG &WiLBERT 1995
Chlamydonellopsis plurivacuolata BLATTERER& FOISSNER 1990

n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
f.

**
*

*
•
***
*••
***
**

•
***
**
***

Chonosaurus rex JANKOWSKI 1973

f.
m.
f.
m.

Chromidina GONDER 1905; no type speciesf.

*Cichlidotherus meanjae AFFA'A 1989**

Ciliofaurea arenicola (DRAGESCO 1954) DRAGESCO 1960
Cinetochilum margaritaceum (EHRENBERG 1831) PERTY 1849

m.
f.
n.

Cinetozonapyriformis

OLMO, TELLEZ & ESTEBAN 1998

f.

***

Circinella arenicola FOISSNER 1994
Circodinium minimum (GASSOVSKI 1918) WOLSKA 1971
Cirranter mobilis (PENARD 1922) JANKOWSKI 1964***

Cladotricha koltzowi GAJEWSKAJA 1926

f.
n.
m.
f.
f.

Claretinella helenae K.EIJ 1974f.

•Clathrostoma viminale PENARD 1922n.

*Clausilocola apostropha LOM 1959

f.
f.

*

*

Cochliatoxum periachtum GASSOVSKY 1919

f.
f.
m.
n.
f.
n.

Cochliodomus oncomelaniae (TCHANG 1957) RAABE 1971f.

**Cochliophilus depressus KOZLOFF 1945
Codonaria cristellula (FOL 1884) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939

m.
f.

**

Codonella galea HAECKEL 1873

f.

**

Codonellopsis

f.

**

f.

*

Chlamydonyx paucidentatus
Choanophrya

DEROUX 1976

infundibulifera (HARTOG 1881) HARTOG 1902

Cirrophrya haptica GELLERT 1950

Claustrofolliculina

clausa HADZI1951

Clevea melchersi BALECH 1948
Clevelandellapanesthiae(KlDDER 1937) KlDDER 1938
Climacocylis scalarius (BRANDT 1906) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Climacostomum virens (EHRENBERG 1833) STEIN 1859
Clistolagenophrys

primitiva (SWARCZEWSKY 1930) CLAMP 1991

orthoceras (HAECKEL 1873) JÖRGENSEN 1924

Codonopsis ollula (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939

*
*
*

•
***

**
**•
•*
**

**

***
**
**

•

Hab.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.

ZR

aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-foss.
aqu.
aqu.

2

277

0
0
0

12
2
1
7
1
1
1

0
5
1
1
1
1

2
1
2
1
1
3
7
0
2
2
0
0
0
0
24
1
1
0
0
0
18
13
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Coelophrya roquei PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Coelosomides marina (ANIGSTEIN 1912) STRAND 1928
Coelothigma canale (KATASHJMA 1952) PUYTORAC 1969
Cohnilembus verminus (MÜLLER 1786) KAHL 1933 by synonymy
Coleps hirtus (MÜLLER 1786) NlTZSCH 1827
Colligocineta furax KOZLOFF 1965
Collinia CEPEDE 1910; no type species
Collinina gondii (CHATTON & PERARD 1919) CHATTON & PERARD
1924
Colomiella mexicana BONET 1956
Colomisphaera

minutissima (COLOM 1935) N o w AK 1968

Colpidium colpoda (LOSANA 1829) STEIN 1860
Colpoda cucullus MÜLLER 1773
Colpodidium caudatum WlLBERT 1982
Cometodendron SWARCZEWSKY 1928; no type species
Committosphaera sublapidosa REHANEK 1985
Compsosomella psammobia SMALL & LYNN 1985

Gender Qual.
*
f.
*
f.

n.
m.
m.
f.
f.
f.

**
*•
***
**
*
*

f.

f.
n.
f.
n.
n.

*
***
***
***
*

f.

f.

*

Conchacineta constricta (COLLIN) JANKOWSKI 1978f.

*Conchophrys davidoffi CHATTON 1911
Conchophthirus anodontae (EHRENBERG 1838) STEIN 1861

f.

*
**

Conchophyllum

caryoclada (KlDDER 1933) RAABE 1936m.
n.

Conchoscutum

inversum RAABE 1947n.

Conchostoma longissimum FAURE-FREMIET 1963
Condylostoma patense BORY 1824
Condylostomides

grolieri SILVA NETO 1994

Coniculostomum

monilatum (DRAGESCO & NJINE 1971) NJINE 1979

Conidophrys pilisuctor CHATTON & LWOFF 1934
Conocladium umbellattum (STEIN) SCHRODER 1914
Contophrya chachoni PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Copemetopus subsalsus VlLLENEUVE-BRACHON 1940
Corallocolpoda

pacifica ALEKPEROV 1991

Coriplites terricola FOISSNER 1988
Corlissetta anivica JANKOWSKI 1986
Corlissia picta (DRAGESCO 1954) DRAGESCO 1954
Corlissiella criodrili (HEIDENREICH 1935) PUYTORAC 1960
Coronochona pectinata JANKOWSKI 1973
Coronothigma gigas (PUYTORAC) JANKOWSKI 1980
Corticocolpoda

kaneshiroae FOISSNER 1993

Corynophrya lyngbyi (EHRENBERG 1833) CURDS 1987
Cosmocolpoda

naschbergeri FOISSNER 1993

Cossothigma dubium (DRAGESCO 1954) JANKOWSKI 1978
Cotensicoma manticola JANKOWSKI 1982
Cotensita commensalis JANKOWSKI 1982
Cothurnia imberis EHRENBERG 1831
Cothurniopsis

valvata STOKES 1893

Cothurnopsis astaci (STEIN) ENTZ 1884

278

n.
n.
m.
n.
f.
n.
f.
m.
f.
m.
f.

•*

*
**
***
**
•

*
*
***
***
**

f.

**

f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

**
*
*
***

***
*
**
•
**
**
*

Hab.

ZR

symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-symb.

0
1
0

foss.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.-symb.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
terr.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.

11

15
0
5
0
2
6
77
171

0
6
0
0
1

27
1

5
5
0
0
1

3
1
1
1

0
0
1
1

5
2
1
1
1

27
1
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Cotylothigma rhynchelmis (HEIDENREICH 1935) RAABE 1949
Coxliella laciniosa (BRANDT 1906) BRANDT 1907
Coxliellina berhasiensis COLOM 1948
Cranothehdium taeniatum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Craspedomyoschiston sphaeromae PRECHT 1935
Crass icalpionella conica NAGY 1989
Crassichona insolita JANKOWSKI 1973
Crassicollaria brevis REMANE 1962
Crateristoma kindi JANKOWSKI 1967
Craticuloscuta escobari KOZLOFF 1965
Crebricoma carinata (RAABE 1934) KOZLOFF 1946
Crevicometes murmanicus JANKOWSKI 1981
Cricundella tridivisa (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Crist ichona pacifica JANKOWSKI 1973
Cristigera pleuronemoides ROUX 1899
Crobylura pelagica ANDRE 1914
Crustocadosina semiradiata REHANEK 1985
Cryptacineta operata (SWARCZEWSKl) JANKOWSKI 1978
Cryptocaryon irritans BROWN 1951
Cryptochilidium cuenoti (FlORENTlNl 1898) SCHOUTEDEN 1906
Cryptochilum griseolum (PERTY 1852) MAUPAS 1883
Cryptolembus gongi GUNDERSON 1985
Cryptonyctus chabaudi (ALBARET) JANKOWSKI 1978
Cryptopharynx setigerus KAHL 1928
Cryptophrya obtecta (SWARCZEWSKY 1928) JANKOWSKI 1973
Cryptostomina caliphyllae (FEDELE 1927) FEDELE 1938
Ctedoctema acanthocryptum STOKES 1884
Ctenochona ternipara JANKOWSKI 1973
Cubanites cristobalensis (FURRAZOLA-BERMÜDEZ 1965) (present
paper)
Cucumophrya leptomesochrae KUNZ 1936
Cucurbella vivax THURSTON & GRAIN 1971
Cunhaia curvata HASSELMANN 1924
Cunhamunizia batissei ITO & IMAI2000
Curimostoma renale (KAY 1946) KOZLOFF 1954
Curvipehstomatus ochoterenai (SHOUTEN 1938) AMARO & SENA
1967
Cyamichona mysticeti JANKOWSKI 1971

Gender Qual.
**
n.

f.
f.
n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

ZR

0
5
0

•

aqu.-foss.

*

foss.
aqu.

*
*

1

aqu.-symb.
foss.

0
1

*

aqu.-symb.

0

**

foss.

10

*

aqu.

**

symb.

0
1

**

symb.

*

aqu.-symb.
aqu.

*

***
•

f.

*

n.
n.
n.
m.
m.
m.
f.
f.
n.
f.
m.

**

f.
f.
f.

Hab.
symb.

*

aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.

1
1
0
1
1

foss.

0
1

aqu.-symb.
symb.

69

symb.

1

*

aqu.

3
1

**

symb.

1

*

aqu.

1

***

aqu.

4

•

aqu.-symb.

1

•

symb.

***

aqu.

0
1

*

aqu.-symb.

**

foss.

0
1

aqu.

0

**

symb.

•

symb.

1
1

f.

*

n.
m.

**

symb.
symb.

0
0

*

symb.

0

f.

n.
f.

•*

aqu.-symb.
symb.

2

Cyathodinium conicum CUNHA 1914
Cyathopercularia laccobii (MATTHES & GUHL 1972) JANKOWSKI
1980
Cyclidium glaucoma MÜLLER 1773

•

aqu.

2

n.

***

aqu.-terr.

15

Cyclodonta bipartita (STOKES 1885) MATTHES 1958
Cyclophrya magna GÖNNERT 1935

f.

aqu.

3

aqu.
symb.

3
9

aqu.
aqu.

9
0

Cycloposthium bipalmatum (FlORENTlNl 1890) BUNDLE 1895
Cyclotrichium cyclokaryon MEUNIER 1910
Cylindriconella insueta (REHANEK 1986) (present paper)

f.
n.
n.
f.

*

•
**

279

0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Cymatocylis drygalskii (LAACKMANN 1907) LAACKMANN 1910
Cyrtocaryum halosydnae FAURE-FREMIET & MUGARD 1949
Cyrtohymena muscorum (KAHL 1932) FOISSNER 1989
Cyrtolophosis mucicola STOKES 1885
Cyrtophoron isagogicum DEROUX 1975
Cyrtostrombidium

longisomum LYNN & GlLRON 1993

Cytharoides balechi TUFFRAU 1975
Cyttarocylis cassis (HAECKEL 1873) FOL 1881
Dactylochlamys pisciformis LAUTERBORN 1901
Dactylostoma collinii (GAJEWSKAJA 1929) JANKOWSKI 1967
Dadayiella ganymedes (ENTZ 1884) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Dapedophryaflexilis(PENARD 1922) FOISSNER 1995

Dasytricha ruminantium SCHUBERG 1888
Daturellina ze//ca RADOIcIc 1959
Daurotheca variabilis (KELL1COTT 1883) JANKOWSKI 1986
Deflandronella veracruzana (TREJO 1972) TREJO 1975
Delamurea /or/ca/a NAIDENOVA 1978
Dellochus mucicola (DELPHY 1938) CORLISS 1960
Delphyellafilum(CLAPAREDE 1861) PUYTORAC 1969

Deltacineta seticola JANKOWSKI 1981
Deltopylum rhabdoides FAURE-FREMIET & MUGARD 1946
Dendrocometes paradoxus STEIN 1852
Dendrocometides priscus SWARCZEWSKY 1928
Dendrosoma radians EHRENBERG 1837
Dendrosomides paguri COLLIN 1905
Dentacineta campanuliformis (COLLIN 1909) JANKOWSKI 1978
Dentacinetides collini BATISSE 1992
Dentichona marginata JANKOWSKI 1973

Gender Qual.
•

m.
n.
f.

***

f.

***

n.
n.
m.
m.
m.
n.
f.
f.

**

**

**
•

*
*
**
***

f.
f.

***
•

f.

*

f.

*

f.
m.
f.
f.
n.
m.
m.
n.
m.
f.
m.

**
*
**
*
**

•*
*
**
*
*
**
*

Desmophrya contorta RAABE 1933

f.
f.

*

Deviata abbrevescens EIGNER 1995

f.

***

n.
f.

***

m.
f.
n.

**

f.

•

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
n.
m.

**

Dexiostoma campylum (STOKES 1886) JANKOWSKI 1967
Dexiotricha granulosa (KENT 1881) FOISSNER, BERGER& KOHMANN

1994 by synonymy
Dexiotrichides

centralis (STOKES 1885) KAHL 1931

Diaxonella trimarginata JANKOWSKI 1979
Dichilum cuneiforme SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Dicloeopella borealis ElCHER 1965
Dicoelophrya callistes PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Dicontophrya grassei PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
Dictyocysta elegans EHRENBERG 1854
Didesmis quadrata FlORENTTNl 1890
Didieria ohioensis SMALL & LYNN 1985
Didinium nasutum (MÜLLER 1773) STEIN 1859
Dileptus anser (MÜLLER 1773) DUJARDIN 1841
Dilleria sushilii (RAY 1932) EARL 1973
Dimacrocaryon amphileptoides (KAHL 1931) JANKOWSKI 1967

280

***

*•

**
**
**

•*
• **
***

f.

•

n.

***

Hab.

ZR

aqu.
symb.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
foss.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.

5

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
terr.

1

2
3
1
1
1

2
0
1

1
1
44
0
2

0
2

0
1

2
1

2
0
2
3
3
1
1

0
1

5
4
1
1

0
0
0
0
6
2
1

70
103
0
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Dimorphocothurnia

nebaliae (DONS 1928) JANKOWSKI1985

Diophryopsis histrix (BUDDENBROCK 1920) HILL & BORROR 1992
Diophrys appendiculata (EHRENBERG 1838) LEV ANDER 1894 bysynonym
Dipartiella simplex (RAABE 1959) STEIN 1961
Diplites telmatobius FoiSSNER 1998
Diplodinium dentatum (STEIN 1858) SCHUBERG 1888
Diplogmus contrax MANSFELD 1923
Diploplastron affine (DOGIEL & FEDOROWA 1925) KOFOID &MACLENNAN 1932
Discacineta micraster (PENARD 1914) JANKOWSKI 1981
Discephelota gigantea (NOBLE 1929) JANKOWSKI 1981
Discocephalus rotatohus
1831
Discomorphellapectinata

EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG(LEVANDER 1893) CORLISS 1960

Discophrya speciosa LACHMANN 1859
Discophryson liberus JANKOWSKI 1985
Discosomatella

tenella (SWARCZEWSKY 1928) CORLISS 1960

Gender Qual.

f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
n.
m.
n.
f.
f.
m.

• •
***
**

***
***
*
**

*
*

f.
f.

m.
f.

•*

*

Discotheca cupulata (FAURE-FREMIET 1948) JANKOWSKI 1967

f.

*

Discothcha papillifera TUFFRAU 1954

f.
n.
n.
n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

**

Discozoon undulans VUXANOVICI 1960
Disematostoma buetschlii LAUTERBORN 1894
Dissothigma saprophilum (KAHL 1930) JANKOWSKI 1976
Ditoxum funinucleum

GASSOVSKY 1919

Dobeniella cubensis (FURRAZOLA-BERMÜDEZ 1965) POP 1997
Dogielella sphaerii POLJANSKY 1925
Dragescoa mirabilis JANKOWSKJ 1974
Drepanomonas dentata FRESENIUS 1858
Drilocineta libyodrili (PUYTORAC 1958) RAABE 1972
Durandella helentappani DRAGASTAN 1972
Durchoniella brasili (LEGER & DUBOSC 1894) PUYTORAC 1954
Dysteria armata HUXLEY 1857

*

*•*
*
•

**
•
*

**
**

**

*

Dysterioides sessilina MATTHES 1950
Echinichona regina JANKOWSKI 1973

f.

*

f.

*

Echinocyclidium stercohs (POWERS 1935) JANKOWSKI 1980
Echinofolliculina mortenseni DONS 1934

n.
f.

*

Echinophrya horrida SWARCZEWSKY 1928f.

*

Echinosociella striatus BERGER in SMALL & LYNN 1985
Echinostrombidium
symbioticum (JANKOWSKI 1974) JANKOWSKI
1978
Eilymophrys gemmans (BRESSLAU 1922) CORLISS 1979
Electostoma vastum (BOCK 1952) JANKOWSKI 1979

f.
n.

**

Elephantophilus zeta KOFOID 1935
Elitarcon harmothois JANKOWSKI 1981
Elliptothigma limnodrili MEIER 1954
Ellobiophrya donacis CHATTON & LWOFF 1923
Elytroplastron bubali KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932

f.

n.
m.
m.
n.
f.
n.

*
*
*
*•
**

***

Hab.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.

ZR

symb.
ten.
symb.
aqu.
symb.

1

0
1
5

1
2
0
8

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.

1
1
7

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
foss.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
foss.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.

281

1
32
0
0
1
1
0
2
1
0
1
0
2
1
1
1
0
6
1
1
2
0
0
1
1
1
1
0
2
0
3
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Eminothigma kozloffi (PUYTORAC 1968) JANKOWSKl in CORLISS
1979
Enchelydium/widens KAHL 1930
Enchelyodon CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859; no type species
Enchelyomorpha vermicularis (SMITH 1899) KAHL 1930
Enchelyotricha binucleata FOISSNER 1987
Enchelys farcimen MÜLLER 1773

Gender Qual.

Hab.
aqu.

ZR
1

aqu.
aqu.-terr.

3

**
***

aqu.-terr.

n.
n.
m.
f.
f.

*

16
4

***

terr.

1

f.

• *

aqu.-terr.

19

Endoralium loxodontae ELOFF & HOVEN 1980

n.

**

symb.

1

Endosphaera ENGELMANN 1876; no type speciesf.

*aqu.-symb.

7

Enerthecoma properans JAROCKI 1935

f.
f.
n.

*

symb.

1

*•*

aqu.-terr.

3

*•*

symb.

1

**

Engelmanniella mob His (ENGELMANN 1862) FOISSNER 1982
Enoploplastron triloricatum (DOGIEL 1925) KOFOID & MACLENNAN
1932
Enterophrya elongata HASSELMANN 1918
Entodinium bursa STEIN 1859

symb.

1

***

symb.

***

Entodiscus borealis (HENTSCHEL 1924) MADSEN 1931
Entorhipidium echini LYNCH 1929

f.
n.
m.
m.
n.

*

symb.
symb.

*

symb.

8
1
4
1

Entziella asellicola STILLER 1951

f.

**

symb.

n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
n.

**

symb.
aqu.

•

aqu.

**•

aqu.

**

symb.

*

aqu.

***

aqu.

Epicharocotyle kyburzi KOZLOFF 1965

f.

**

symb.

1
1

Epiclintes felis (MÜLLER 1786) CAREY & TATCHELL 1983

**•

aqu.

6

Epidinium ecaudatum (FlORENTlNI 1889) CRAWLEY 1923

m.
f.
n.

Epifolliculina diaphana HADZI 1951

f.

*

*•*

Epiplocylis acuminata (DADAY 1887) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Epiplocyloides reticulata (OSTENFELD & SCHMIDT 1902) HADA 1938

f.
n.
f.
f.

**

**

aqu.

*

aqu.

0
1

Epirhabdonella coronata KOFOID& CAMPBELL 1939

f.

*

n.
m.

***

aqu.
terr.

0
1

• **

aqu.-terr.

83

Entodiscoides echini SONG, WARREN & WlLBERT 1996

Eodinium lobatum KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1932
Eometopus simplex SMALL & LYNN 1985
Epalxella mirabilis (ROUX 1899) CORLISS 1960
Epenardia myriophylli (PENARD 1922) CORLISS 1971
Ephelota WRIGHT 1858; no type species
Epicancella nervosa (CLEVE 1900) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Epicarchesium granulatum (KELLICOTT 1887) JANKOWSKl 1985

Epicranella prismatica KOFOID& CAMPBELL 1929

Epimecophrya cylindrica KAHL 1933
Epiplastron africanum (DOGIEL 1925) KOFOID & MACLENNAN 1933

Epispathidium regium FOISSNER 1984
Epistylisplicatilis EHRENBERG 1830
Erastophrya chattoni FAURE-FREMIET 1943
Eremoplastron rostratum (FlORENTlNI 1889) KOFOID & MACLENNAN
1932
Eriochona horrida JANKOWSKl 1973
Erniellafiliformis FOISSNER 1987
Eschaneustyla brachytona STOKES 1886
Espejoia obtusa BÜRGER 1908
Eudiplodinium maggii (FlORENTlNI 1889) DOGIEL 1927
Eudrilophrya complanata PUYTORAC 1969

282

*

1
1
1

2
1
19
0

aqu.

0

symb.

15

aqu.

0

aqu.

0

symb.

0

f.

**

n.

**

symb.
symb.

f.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.

*

aqu.-symb.

0

***

terr.

1

• **

terr.

1

•

aqu.

***

symb.

3
40

**

symb.

0

6

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.
***f.

Eufolliculina moebiusi (KAHL 1932)HADZI 1951
Euplotaspis cionaecola CHATTON & SEGUELA 1936
Euplotes charon (EHRENBERG 1830) EHRENBERG in HEMPR1CH &

**

f.
m.

***

n.
m.

***

f.

***

n.
f.
m.

*

ZR
1

Hab.

aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.

2
630

EHRENBERG 1831

Euplotidium agitatum NOLAND 1937
Euplotoides patella (MÜLLER 1773) BORROR& HILL 1995
Euplotopsis affinis (DUJARDIN 1841) BORROR& HILL 1995
Eurychilum actiniae ANDRE 1910
Eurychona vitrea JANKOWSKI 1973
Eutintinnus

birictus(KOFOID & CAMPBELL

1929) K.OFO1D &

•

•
**

CAMPBELL 1939

Fabrea salina HENNEGUY 1890

f.
m.
Favella ehrenbergi (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) JÖRGENSEN f.
1924
Favelloides balearicus (COLOM 1939) THALMANN 1942m.

*•

Falconyctus indicus (RAO) JANKOWSKI 1978•

Fenchelia crassa (FENCHEL 1965) RAABE 1970f.

**

Filichona paradoxa JANKOWSKI 1973

f.
f.
f.
f.

•

Flectacineta livadiana (MERESCHKOWSKI) JANKOWSKI 1978
Flectichona crenata JANKOWSKI 1973
Foettingeria

actiniarum(CLAPAREDE 1863) CAULLERY & MESNIL

1903
Foissnerella physonica JANKOWSKI 1986

*
*

*
*
***
*

Foissnerides heliophagus SONG& WlLBERT 1989

f.
m.

***

Foliacella propatula MAKAR1EVA 1979f.

•*Folliculina ampulla (MÜLLER 1786) LAMARCK 1816
Fragmocirrus espeletiae FOISSNER 2000

f.
m.
f.

*•

Frontonia leucas (EHRENBERG 1833) EHRENBERG 1838
Fundenia complanata VUXANOVICI 1962
Fungiphrya strobili FOISSNER 1999
Furgasonia tricirrata (GELEI 1932) JANKOWSKI 1964
Furssenkoiella caucasia MAKARIEVA 1979
Fuscheria nodosa FOISSNER 1983
Gajewskajophtya melosirae (GAJEWSKAYA 1 9 3 3 ) M A T T H E S 1988
Gajewskiella macrostoma OBOLKINA 1989
Gargarius gagarius CHATTON & LWOFF 1934
Gassovskiella galea (GASSOVSKY 1918) GRAIN 1994
Gastrocirrhus intermedius LEPSI 1928
Gastronauta membranaceus ENGELMANN in BÜTSCHLI 1889
Gastrostyla steinii ENGELMANN 1862
Geimania jaboti (CARINI 1938)ALBARET 1975
Geleiafossata( K A H L 1933) FOISSNER 1998

Geliertia heterotricha (DRAGESCO 1960) DRAGESCO 1999
Georgevilchiella aculeata (GEORGEVITCH 1941) PUYTORAC 1957
Gerda glans CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858
Gigantothrix herzogi FOISSNER 1999
Glaucoma scintillans (MÜLLER 1786) EHRENBERG 1830

***
***

f.

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.

***
**
**
***
**
**
**

f.

*

m.
m.

**
***

f.

***

f.
f.

***

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*

***
*
• •
***
• *•

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.

1
1
1

0
0
15

aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.

39

foss.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.

0

aqu.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
foss.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
terr.
aqu.-terr.

1
1

283

1
1

1
0
1
0
3

1
8
0
13
0
1
10
2

3
3
8
0
2
1
0
6
1

10

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.
**
f.
**
n.

Glaucomella sagitta (KAHL 1926) GROLIERE 1977
Glauconema trihymene THOMPSON 1966
Goniocoma macomae (CHATTON & LWOFF 1926) CHATTON &LWOFF 1950
Gonostomum affine (STEIN 1859) STERKI1878
Gonzeella coloniahs KUFFERATH 1953
Gorillophilus thoracatus IMAI, IKEDA, COLLET & BONHOMME 1991
Grainis dizoon JANKOWSKJ 1997
Grandoria aculeata (GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934) CORLISS 1960
Grossglockneria acuta FOISSNER 1980

f.

**

n.

***
*

f.

m.
m.
f.
f.

*
***
*
**

Gruberella oviformis (GRUBER 1884) CORLISS 1960f.

Gruberia uninucleata KAHL 1932f.

Gullmarellafaurei FENCHEL 1964
Gymnodinioides inkystans MlNKIEWICZ 1912

f.

+*

m.
n.

*

Gymnozoum viviparum MEUNIER 1910•

Hackenbergia langae FOISSNER 1997
Haematophagus megaptere WOODCOCK & LODGE 1920

f.

***

m.

•

Halteria grandinella (MÜLLER 1773) DUJARDIN 1841

f.

***

HaplocaulusfurcellariaeiPRECHT

m.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.

**

Haptophryaplanariarum

1935) WARREN 1988

(SlEBOLD 1839) STEIN 1867

Haptophryopsis pheretimae PUYTORAC 1971
Harmocoma rostellum (DEROUX 1976) JANKOWSKI 1980
Hartmannula acrobates (ENTZ 1884) POCHE 1913
Hartmannulopsis

dysteriana DEROUX & DRAGESCO 1968

Hastarcon islandicus JANKOWSKI 1981
Hastatella radians ERLANGER 1890
Hausmanniella discoidea (GELLERT 1956) FOISSNER 1984
Helellophrya rhizodrili (KACZANOWSKI 1961) (present paper)
Helicoprorodon

f.
f.

f.
m.
n.
f.
m.
f.

gigas (KAHL 1933) FAURE-FREMIET 1950

Helicostoma oblongum COHN 1866
Helicostomella subulata (EHRENBERG 1834) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Helicozoster indicus LATTEUR 1967
Heliochona sessilis PLATE 1889
Heliophrya

rotunda(HENTSCHEL

1916)

MATTHES

1954

by

f.

Hemicycliostyla sphagni STOKES 1886
Hemigastrostyla stenocephala (BORROR 1963) SONG & WlLBERT

f.
f.
f.
f.

synonymy
Heliotheca caepula (PENARD 1920) JANKOWSKI 1978
Hemiamphisiellaterricola FOISSNER 1988

1997
Hemiholosticha

viridis GELEI1954

Heminotus caudatus KAHL 1933
Hemiprorodon gymnoposthium STRELKOW 1939
Hemisincirra kahli (BUITKAMP 1977) HEMBERGER in FOISSNER 1984
Hemispeira asteriasi FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888
Hemitrichodina
Herpetophrya

284

robusta BASSON & VAN As 1989
astoma SlEDLECKI 1902

f.
m.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*•
**
*
*
**
*

**

**
*

*

•
***
*
•
**
*•
•
**
• *
**
•

Hab.

ZR

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.

0aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.

6
0
1
1
1

2
0

7
1
1
1
3
1
1
0
16
1
2
1
1
0
0
1
0
3
0
2

5
19
2
1

7

aqu.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.

1
2
1
2

aqu.
aqu.
symb.
terr.
symb.
symb.
symb.

1

1
1

9
1
1
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Herpinella enigmatica PUYTORAC 1954
Heterochona crinita JANKOWSK.I 1972
Heterocinetopsis

reichenowi JAROCKJ 1935

Heteropolaria horizontalis (CHATTON 1936) FOISSNER & SCHUBERT1977
Hexotricha globosa CONN in CONN & EDMONDSON 1918
Hippocomos loricatus CZAPIK & JORDAN 1977
Histiobalantium

agile STOKES 1886

Histriculus histrio (MÜLLER 1773) CORLISS 1960 by synonymy
Holocoma primigenia CHATTON & LWOFF 1950
Holophrya ovum EHRENBERG 1831
Holophryoides

oval is (FlORENTINI 1890) GASSOVSKY 1919

Holophryozoon

bovi JlROVEC 1933

f.
f.
f.

**

f.

***

f.
m.
n.
m.
f.
f.
m.
n.

*

•
**

**
**
***
**
**
•
•

Holosticha kessleri WRZEsNlOWSKI 1877

f.

**

Holostichides chardezi FOISSNER 1987***

Homalozoon vermiculare (STOKES 1887) STOKES 1890

m.
f.
n.

***

Hoplitophrya secans (STEIN 1859) STEIN 1860f.

*•

Horocontus arcuatus DEROVX 1976m.

*

Hovasseiella polydorae PUYTORAC 1955
Hsiungella triciliata (HsiUNG 1932) IMAI (present paper)

f.

•*

f.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
n.
f.

***

Homalogastra setosa KAHL 1926

Hyalophysa chattoni BRADBURY 1966
Hydrochoerella intestinalis CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925
Hyloplotes appendiculatus BUTSCHINSKY 1897
Hypocoma parasitica GRUBER 1884
Hypocomagalma

dreissenae JAROCKI & RAABE 1932

Hypocomatidium sphaerii JAROCKI & RAABE 1932
Hypocomella cardii (CHATTON & LWOFF 1922) CHATTON & LWOFF

1924
Hypocomides modiolariae CHATTON & LWOFF 1922

**

***
•
*

***
**
**
**

m.
n.
f.

**

Hypotrichidium conicum lLOWAISKY 1921
Hysterocineta paludinarum (STEIN 1861) DlESING 1866

n.

***

f.

**

Hysterocinetoides intermedius NGASSAM in PUYTORAC 1994
Hysterophrya enigmatica PUYTORAC, GROLIERE & GRAIN 1979

m.

*

f.

**

lchthyonyctus schulmani ( K Y 1971) JANKOWSKI1974
Ichthyophthirius multifiliis FOUQUET 1876
Idiocolpoda pelobia FOISSNER 1993

m.
m.

*
***

f.

***

Ignotocoma sabellarum KOZLOFF 1961

f.
n.
f.
m.
f.
n.
n.

**

Hypocomidium fabius RAABE 1938
Hypocomina patellarum(LICHTENSTEIN 1921) CHATTON & LWOFF

1924

lleonema dispar STOKES 1884
Ilsiella venusta FOISSNER 1987
Indonyctus marina (SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR) JANKOWSKI 1978
Inermichona patella JANKOWSKI 1971
fnferostomajankowskiiKY
Infundibulorium

1971

cameli BOZHENKO 1925

**

*
***
**

**
•

Hab.

ZR

symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.

2
0
1

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.

1

symb.
symb.
symb.

1

1
13
42
1
1

1
1

2
1
1
17
2
0
0
0
12
2
0
3
1
0
0
0
0
1

aqu.
2
1
aqu.-symb.
symb.
0
1
symb.
symb.
0
symb.
208
terr.
1
symb.
0
aqu.
0
terr.
1
symb.
3
1
aqu.-symb.
0
symb.
1
symb.

285

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Inocardion orbuUnarius (LAPPARENT 1918) MASTERS & SCOTT 1978
Insignicoma venusta KOZLOFF 1946
Intoshellina maupasi CEPEDE 1910
Intranstylum contrahens FAURE-FREMIET 1904
Inversochona peregra JANKOWSKJ 1973
Isochona rotundata JANKOWSKJ 1973
lsochonopsis

kergueleni BATISSE & CRUMEYROLLE 1988

Isocomides

mytili (CHATTON & LWOFF 1922) CHATTON & LWOFF

1950
Isocyclidium globosum ESTEBAN, FlNLAY & EMBLEY 1993

m.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
m.

**
**
*
*
*
**
**
***

n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

***

f.
f.
m.

**
***

f.

**
**

Keronella gracilis WlACKOWSKI 1985

f.
f.
f.
m.
n.
f.
f.

Keronopsis helluo PENARD 1922

f.

**

Kiitricha marina NOZAWA 1941

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*

***

Kozloffia catenula PUYTORAC 1969
Kozloffiella phoronopsidis (KOZLOFF 1945) RAABE 1970

f.

***

f.

**

Krassnigia auxiliaris FOISSNER 1987

f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
n.

***

Isopodarcon multicapitatum (KENT 1882) JANKOWSKI 1981
Isotricha intestinalis STEIN 1859
Jaocorlissia dragescui (CORLISS 1971) SMALL & LYNN 1985
Jaroschia sumptuosa FOISSNER 1993
Jeppsia calani (JEPPS 1937) CORLISS 1960
Jirovecella hegemonis LOM 1957
Juxtamesnilella deronis PUYTORAC 1969
Juxtaradiophrya

elongata(DELPHY 1922) PUYTORAC 1957 bysynonymy
Kahliela leptocirra TUCOLESCO 1962
Kahliella acrobates (HORVÄTH 1932) CORLISS 1960
Kahlilembus
attenuatus (SMITH 1897)
KOHMANN 1994 by synonymy
Kalometopia perronnei BRAMY 1962

FOISSNER,

BERGER &Kejvia asymmetrica KOSHEVOJ 1987
Kentrochona nebaliae ROMPEL 1894
Kentrochonopsis multipara DOFLEIN 1897
Kentrophoros fasciolatus SAUERBREY 1928
Kentrophyllum antarcticum PETZ, SONG& WlLBERT 1995
Kerona pediculus (MÜLLER 1773) BLOCHMANN 1886

Klonostricha horrida (VUXANOVICI 1962) JANKOWSKI 1979
Kofoidella eleutheriae CEPEDE 1910
Kopperia intestinalis (KOPPERI 1935) CORLISS 1960
Kotinia arcuata (OBOLKINA 1995) OBOLKINA (present paper)
Kovalevaia sulcata (KOVALEVA 1966) FOISSNER 1997

Kreyella muscicola KAHL 1931
Kuehneltiella terricola FOISSNER 1990
Kuklikophrya

dragescoi NJINE 1979

Kyaroikeus cetarius SNIEZEK, COATS & SMALL 1995
Kysthothigma

286bacteriophilum (MlYASMTA 1933) RAABE 1949

*
***
•

*
**
**
*•
*

•
*
•
***
***
***

*

*
**

*
***
*•

• *•
**

Hab.

ZR

foss.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.

1
1
0
1
1
1
1
1

aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.

2
1

aqu.
terr.
aqu.-terr.

1aqu.-terr.
foss.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
terr.
terr.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.

5
1
1
0
1

1
1

1
2
1

1
1
0
1
1
16
1
21
1
1
3
0
0
1
1
0
0
2
1
3

2
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
***
Laackmanniella naviculaefera (LAACKMANN 1907) KOFOID & f.

Hab.
aqu.

ZR
4

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.

16

CAMPBELL 1929

Laboea LOHMANN 1908; no type species
Lacazea ovalis DRAGESCO 1960
Lacerus pespelicani (PENARD 1922) JANKOWSKI 1967
Lachmannella recurva (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) CEPEDE
1910
Lacrymaria olor (MÜLLER 1786) BORY 1824
Lagenophrys vaginicola STEIN 1852
Lagotia WRIGHT 1857; no type species
Lagynophrya mutans KAHL 1927
Lagynurus pumilo MANSFELD 1923
Lagynus elegans (ENGELMANN 1862) QUENNERSTEDT 1867
Lambornella stegomyiae K.EILIN 1921
Lamtostyla lamottei BUITKAMP 1977
Larvulina variabilis PENARD 1922
Latifolliculina incolorea HADZI 1951
Latteuriapolyfaria TlMOSHENKO & IMAI1997
Laurentiella macrostoma (DRAGESCO 1966) DRAGESCO & NJINE
1971
Lavierella africana BUISSON 1923
Lecanodiscus longus (SWARCZEWSKY 1928) JANKOWSKI 1973
Lecanophrya drosera KAHL 1934
Lecanophryella paraleptastaci DOVGAL 1985
Lechriopyla mystax LYNCH 1930
Leegaardiella sol LYNN & MONTAGNES 1988
Legendrea loyezae FAURE-FREMIET 1908
Lembadion bullinum (MÜLLER 1786) PERTY 1849
Lembadionella pus ilia KAHL 1933
Lepidotrachelophyllum lineare (LEPSI 1960) FOISSNER 1994 bysynonymy
Leprotintinnus pellucidus (CLEVE 1899) JÖRGENSEN 1901
Leptopharynx costatus MERMOD 1914
Levanderella rodentium KOPPERI 1937
Licnophora CLAPAREDE 1867; no type species
Liliimorpha viridis GAJEWSKAJA 1928
Limnoricus ceter JANKOWSKI 1981
Limnostrombidium viride (STEIN 1867) KRAINER 1995
Linostomella vorticella (EHRENBERG 1833) AESCHT in FOISSNER,
BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999
Lissacineta cothumioides (COLLIN 1909) JANKOWSKI 1978
Lissostrombidium turcicum (HOVASSE) JANKOWSKI 1978
Listarcon angarensis JANKOWSKI 1982
Litacineta gracilis (WAILES) JANKOWSKI 1978
Litonotus cygnus (MÜLLER 1773) FOISSNER, BERGER, BLATTERER &KOHMANN 1995 by synonymy
Litosolenius STOKES 1893; no type species
Lobochona limnoriae DONS 1941

f.
f.
m.
f.

**
*
•
**

f.

***

f.

**

f.
f.
m.
m.
f.
f.

•
**

***
*
**

f.

*

f.
f.
f.

***

f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*

**
*
*
*
**

***

•*

f.

• •

n.

***

f.

*t

n.

**

m.
m.
f.
f.
f.

**

• *•
•
**
**

•Tl.

*

n.
f.

***

f.

*

n.
m.
f.
m.

*

m.
f.

***

*

***
•

1
0
1

aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.

1
38
1
1
0
2
2
5
0
0
1
18
1
1

0
1
3
1
1
15
0
1
3
3
0
9
0
1
3
1

aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.

2
1

aqu.
aqu.-symb.

0

287

1
1
4

0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Lohmanniella

Gender Qual.
**
f.
**
f.

LEEGAARD 1915; no type species

Lomiella bergeri PUYTORAC & RAKOTOARJVELO 1965
Longicollaria dobeni (BORZA 1966) POP 1997
Longifragma obliqua (KAHL 1926) FOISSNER 1984
Longitrichaflava

GAJEWSKAJA 1933

f.

***

f.

***

f.

•

Lopezoterenia

torpens (KAHL 1931) FOISSNER 1997

f.

***

Lophophorina

capronata PENARD 1922

f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
m.

**

***

m.

**
***

Luxophrya limbata (MAUPAS) JANKOWSKI 1978

n.
m.
f.
f.
f.

Lwoffia cilifera KOZLOFF 1955f.

**

Lynchella gradata ( K A H L 1933) JANKOWSKI 1968

f.
m.
m.
n.
f.
m.

**

Lorenziella hungarica KNAUER& NAGY 1964
Lorenziellites venustus NAGY 1986
Lorenziellopsis

arcuata NAGY 1989

Loricophrya parva (SCHULZ 1932) MATTHES 1956
Loxocephalus

luridus EBERHARD 1862

Loxodes rostrum EHRENBERG 1830
Loxophyllum meleagris (MÜLLER 1773) DUJARDIN 1841
Ludio parvulus PENARD 1922
Luminella punctata (WAILES 1925) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939
Luxiella mitra LECAL 1953

Lynchellodon lynchelliformis (BORROR 1972) JANKOWSKI 1980
Macrocoleps caudatus OBOLKINA 1995
Macropodinium moiri DEHORITY 1996
Madsenia indomita (MADSEN 1931) KAHL 1934
Magnalembus oceanicus SMALL & LYNN 1985

*
**
**
**

*
*
*
•

*
**
***
*
**

Malacophrys rotans KAHL 1926
Mantoscyphidia littorinae (ISSEL 1918) JANKOWSKI 1980

f.

**

f.

**

Manuelophrya

f.

• *
*

Marinecta pelagica (DADAY 1888) JANKOWSKI 1973f.
f.

Mahtuja pelagica GAJEWSKAJA 1928

f.

• •

f.
f.
n.
n.

**

f.

***

f.

**

m.
f.
n.
m.
m.
n.
f.

**

hannae (GUHL 1985) JANKOWSKI 1997

Marginotricha grandis (DRAGESCO 1954) JANKOWSKI 1978

Maryna socialis GRUBER 1879
Maupasella nova CEPEDE 1910
Megadinium aethiopicum LATTEUR& DUFEY 1967
Meiostoma georhychi SANDON 1941
Membranicola tamari FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999
Mesanophrys

carcini (GROLIERE & LEGLISE 1977) SMALL & LYNN

(present paper)
Meseres SCHEWIAKOFF 1892; no type species
Mesnilella clavata (LEIDY 1855) CEPEDE 1910
Mesodinium acarus (STEIN 1867) STEIN 1863 [sic]Mesogymnus interruptus BERGER 1994
Mesolembus fecal is SMALL & LYNN 1985
Mesothamnium

hiketes (PRECHT 1935) JANKOWSKI 1985

Metabakuellaperbella
ALEKPEROV1989

288(ALEKPEROV&MAMAMEVA

1988)

**
*
*

*
**
**
• *

Hab.

ZR

aqu.
symb.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
foss.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.

13
0

aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.

1

1
1
0
0
2
1
1
3
1

2
1
1
0
0
1
0
1
1
1
1

0
1
2

10
2
2
1
4
1
7
0
0
1
5

3
1
2
1
1
1
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Metacineta mystacina (EHRENBERG 1831) BÜTSCHLI1889
Metaclevelandellatermitis UTTANGI & DESAI1963

Metacollinia luciensis (POISSON 1921) JANKOWSKJ 1980
Metacylis mediterraneus (MERESCHKOWSKY 1880) JORGENSEN 1924
Metacystis truncata COHN 1866
Metadinium medium AWERINZEW & MUTAFOWA 1914
Metafolliculina

nordgardi DONS 1924

Metanophrys durchoni PUYTORAC, GROLIERE, ROQUE & DETCHEVA
1974
Metanyctotherus congoi (TUZET, MANIER & JOLIVET 1957) ALBARET
1970
Metaphrya sagittae IKEDA 1917
Metaptychostomum nucleogigas NGASSAM & GRAIN 1997
Metaracoelophrya
Metasicuophoraintermedia PUYTORAC & DRAGESCO 1969
petteri ALBARET 1973

Metastomum ochridense GEORGEVITCH 1941
Metastrombidium sonnifer JANKOWSKI 1980
Metephelota coronata WILLIS 1945
Metopus es (MÜLLER 1786) KAHL 1932 by synonymy
Miamiensis avidus THOMPSON & MOEWUS 1964
Microcardiosoma multiseta VUXANOVICI1963
Microcetella lappus (ORPIN & MATHIESEN 1986) (present paper)
Microchoanostoma

enigmaticum VUXANOVICI 1963

Microdiaphanosoma

arcuatum(GRANDORI & GRANDORI 1934)

Gender Qual.
***
f.

Hab.

ZR

4
0

f.

**
*

n.
f.
f.

**
**
**

aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.

m.

**

symb.

2

f.
n.
f.

*

f.

**

n.
n.
f.
n.
m.
n.
f.
n.
n.

**

symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
terr.

3

• *

f.
f.
m.

**
*

**

*
*
**
**

*
*
•

***

1
3
1
1
1
6

1
0
1
0
2
0
41
7
0
1
0
1

WENZEL 1953

Micromidas hians DELPHY 1938
Micronyctus madagascari (TUZET & MANIER 1954) JANKOWSKI
1978
Microregma KAHL 1930; no type species
Microspiretta plankticola (GELEI 1944) JANKOWSKI 1975

m.
m.

•
*
*

Micruncus complanatus DELPHY 193 8
Micrundella membranata (BUSCH 1948) LOEBLICH & TAPPAN 1968

n.
f.
m.
n.
m.
f.

Mimophrya elegans PUYTORAC 1969
Miracineta saifulae (MERESCHKOWSKY 1877) JANKOWSKI 1981

f.
f.

• •

Mirodysteria aplanata KAHL 1933
Mirofolliculina limnoriae (GlARD 1883) DONS 1928
Mistarcon parasitica (NOZAWA 1939) JANKOWSKI 1997

f.

**

f.

*

f.

*

Mixtophrya catenula PUYTORAC 1969
Monilicaryon monilatum (STOKES 1886) JANKOWSKI 1967

f.
n.
n.
n.
n.
f.
n.
f.

Microthorax pusillus ENGELMANN 1862
Microxysma acutum DEROUX 1976

Monintranstylum

rotundum (BANINA 1977) JANKOWSKI 1993

Monochilum frontatum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Monodinium balbianii FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888
Monodontophrya
Monoposthium

longissima VEJDOVSKY 1892
acanthum THURSTON & NoiROT-TlMOTHEE 1973

Mrazekiella costata KlJENSKU 1926

*
***
**

*
*

*

**

***
•
**

***
*
**

aqu.
aqu.

0
1

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.

0
2

289

2
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
1
1
2
1
0
7

0
1
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Mucophrya pelagica GAJEWSKAJA 1928
Mucotrichidium hospes (EHRENBERG 1831) FOISSNER, OLEKSIV &MÜLLER 1990
Multifasciculatum elegans GOODRICH & JAHN 1943
Muniziella cunhai FONSECA 1939
Musajevella minima ALEKPEROV 1984
Muscipula sebastiani GUHL & GUHL 1993
Mycterothrix tuamotuensis (BALBIANI 1887) KAHL 1931
Mykophagophrys terricola (FOISSNER 1985) FOISSNER 1995
Mylestoma bipartitum (GOURRET& ROESER 1886) KAHL 1928
Myoschiston duplicatum (PRECHT 1935) JANKOWSKI 1985
Myoscyphidia hyalina (BlEGEL 1954) JANKOWSKI 1985
Myriokaryon lieberkuehnii (BÜTSCHLI 1889) JANKOWSKI 1973
Mytilophilus pacificae ANTIPA& DOLAN 1985
Myxophthirus anomalocardiae

SILVA NETO 1992

Myxophyllum steenstruppi (STEIN 1861) RAABE 1934
Nannocladinella epitheca DEFLANDRE & DEUNFF 1957
Nannophrya truncata KAHL 1933
Nassulaflava(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) EHRENBERG [1834]

Nassulopsis elegans (EHRENBERG 1833) FOISSNER, BERGER &KOHMANN1994
Naxella lateritia (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) FRYD-VERSAVEL,IFTODE & DEROUX 1980
Nematacineta rotunda (ALLGEN 1950) JANKOWSKI 1978
Nemertodendron prenanti (DUBOSQ 1925) JANKOWSKI 1978
Neobursaridium

gigas BALECH 1941

Neogeneia hortualis EIGNER 1995
Neonyctotherus dragescoi AFFA'A 1983
Nicollella ctenodactyli CHATTON & PERARD 1919
Niemarshallia aperta (MARSHALL 1934) CORLISS 1960
Nipponarcon setahum JANKOWSKI 1981
Nivaliellaplana

FOISSNER 1980

Njinella prolifera ~NG ASS AM 1983
Nolaclusilis bicornis SNYDER& BROWNLEE 1991
Notocephalus parvulus (CORLISS & SNYDER 1986) PETZ, SONG &WILBERT 1995
Notohymena rubescens BLATTERER & FOISSNER 1988
Notoxoma parabryophryides

FOISSNER 1993

Novistrombidium testaceum (ANIGSTEIN 1914) SONG & BRADBURY
1998
Nuchterleinella corneliae MATTHES 1990
Nucleocorbula

adherens SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR 1970

Nyctositum amieti AFFA'A 1979
Nyctotheroides cordiformis (EHRENBERG 1838) GRASSE 1928
Nyctotherus velox LEIDY 1849
Obertrumia aurea (EHRENBERG 1833) FOISSNER 1987 by synonymy
Ochoterenaia appendiculata CHAVARRIA 1933
Ochridanus ocellatus GEORGEVITCH 1941

290

Gender Qual.
**•
f.

n.

***

n.
f.

***

f.

**

f.
f.

**

f.

*••

n.
n.
f.
n.
m.
m.
n.

**

*

**

*
*
•
**
***
**
*

f.
f.

**

f.
f.

***

f.

*

f.
n.
n.
f.
m.

**

*
**

• **
**

f.
f.

*•

m.
f.
f.
m.
m.

•

*

***
**
**
**•

f.
n.
n.

• •*

f.
f.
n.
m.
m.
f.
f.
m.

•

***
**

*
**
**
**
***
***
**

Hab.

aqu.
aqu.

ZR
2
1

symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.

2
1

0
3
2
3
0
0
32
7

aqu.

2

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.

1
1

2

1
1
1

0
1
1

1
2
1

0
0
1

2
1

1
1

aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.

3
1

aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.

2

1

2

1
2
1

3
1
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
***
Odontochlamys gouraudi CERTES 1891
m.
terr.
*
Odontophorella serrulata KOFOID& CAMPBELL 1929
f.
aqu.
*
Oenophorachona ectenolaemus MATSUDO & MOHR 1968f.
aqu.-symb.
•
Ogimotoa trichoradiata 1TO & IMA] 2000
f.
symb.
*
*
Ogimotopsis campanulata ITO & IMAI2000
f.
symb.
**
Olgella priori KOSHEVO) 1987
f.
foss.
***
Oligoisotricha bubali (DOGIEL 1928) IMAI 1981
f.
symb.
*
Ollella karlovensis (KOSHEVOJ 1987) (present paper)
f.
foss.
•
Oncosonderia tubigula (KAHL 1930) JANKOWSKI1980
aqu.
f.
*
*
*
Onychodromopsis flexilis STOKES 1887f.
aqu.-terr.
*•
Onychodromus grandis STEIN 1859
aqu.
m.
Opalinopsis FOETTINGER 1881; no type species
f.
symb.
**
Opercularia articulata GOLDFUSS 1820f.
aqu.-terr.
*
Operculariella parasitica STAMMER 1948f.
aqu.-symb.
**
Operculigera montanea KANE 1969
f.
symb.
**
Ophiuraespira weilli CHATTON & LWOFF 1930f.
symb.
Ophiurephelota tenax JANKOWSKI 1981
f.
aqu.
***
Ophrydium versatile (MÜLLER 1786) BORY 1824
aqu.
n.
*
Ophryocephalus capitatus WAILES 1925
aqu.
m.
**
Ophryodendron abietinum CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
n.
symb.
**
Ophryoglena citrea EHRENBERG 1831
f.
symb.
*
**
Ophryoscolex inermis STEIN 1859
symb.
m.
**
Opisthodon niemeccensis STEIN 1859
aqu.
m.
*
*
*
Opisthonecta henneguyi FAURE-FREMIET 1906f.
aqu.-terr.
*
Opisthostomatella bengalensis (GHOSH 1928) CORLISS 1960
aqu.
f.
*
*
Opisthotrichumjanus (DOGIEL 1923) DOGIEL 1927 by synonymy
n.
symb.
**
Orbopercularia berberina (LINNAEUS 1767) GUHL 1979
f.
symb.
*
Orbopyxidiella stammen (LUST 1950) GUHL 1979
f.
aqu.
*
Orcavia spelea TUCOLESCO 1962
aqu.
f.
**
Orchitophrya stellarum CEPEDE 1907
f.
symb.
*
Ormosella cornucopia KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
f.
aqu.
•
Orsomia mangenoti BAER 1952
f.
symb.
***
Orthoamphisiella stramenticola EIGNER & FOISSNER 1991
terr.
f.
*
Orthodonella hamatus (GRUBER 1884) BHATIA 1936
f.
aqu.
***
Orthokreyella schiffmanni FOISSNER 1984
terr.
f.
•
Orthurceolaria elongata (FENCHEL 1965) JANKOWSKI 1980
f.
symb.
***
Ostracodinium dentatum (FORENTINI 1889) DOGIEL 1927
n.
symb.
*
Ovalorhabdos sapropelica FOISSNER 1984
aqu.
f.
*
•
Ovolembus caroni SMALL & LYNN 1985
aqu.
m.
*
Oxychonina multifida (JANKOWSKI 1973) CORLISS 1979
aqu.
f.
*
*
*
Oxytricha granulifera FOISSNER & ADAM 1983
aqu.-terr.
f.
*
Pachyfolliculina gunner i (DONS 1927)HADZI 1951
f.
aqu.
*
Pachystomos olisthus (RUDZINSKA 1948) RUDZINSKA 1952
symb.
m.
**
Pallitrichodina rogenae (VAN As & BASSON 1993) VAN AS & f.
symb.
BASSON (present paper)
Palmarella salina (GAJEWSKAJA 1925) JANKOWSKI 1975
f.
aqu.

291

ZR
1
0
0
0
0
1
4

1
1
1
4
0
43
1
3
0
2
14
0
4
19
16
2

6
1
1
16
6
0
6
1
0
3
1
1
1
14

1
1
1
6
0
0
1

2

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Papillorhabdos multinucleata FOISSNER 1984
Parablaste clavata CRAGIN 1889

Gender Qual.
***
f.
•

f.
f.

***

Parabundleia ruminantium IMAI & OGIMOTO 1983

f.

• **

Parachilodonella
Parachitinoidella

f.
f.
m.
f.
n.
f.
f.
n.
n.
f.
n.

**

Parabryophrya penardi (KAHL 1931) FOISSNER 1985
lygiae DRAGESCO 1966
cuvillieri TREJO 1972

Paracichlidotherus

leeuwenhoeki GRIM 1992

Paracineta patula (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1861) COLLIN 1911
Paraclathrostoma
Paraclevelandia

marinum SMALL & LYNN 1985
brevis KlDDER 1937

Paracollinia branchiarum (STEIN) JANKOWSKI1980
Paracolpidium truncatum (STOKES 1885) GANNER& FOISSNER 1989
Paracondylostoma setigerum FOISSNER 1980
Paractedectoma

minuta SMALL & LYNN 1985

Paractedoctema acruosa SONG & WlLBERT 2000
Paracunhamunizia calocoma ITO & IMAI 2000
Paracyclidium

rhabdotectum(POWERS 1935) GROLIERE, PUYTORAC

*
**
**
**
**

• *•
***
**
*

f.

*

n.

**

& G R A I N 1980

Paracycloposthiumhydrochoeh(CUNHA 1915) GRAIN 1994

Paradexiotricha puytoraci GROLIERE 1975
Paradileptusflagellatus(ROUSSELET 1890) WENRICH 1929
Paradiophrys irmgard (MANSFELD 1923) JANKOWSKI 1978
Paraenchelys spiralis FOISSNER 1983
Paraeuplotes tortugensis WlCHTERMANN 1942
Parafavella denticulata (EHRENBERG 1840) KOFOID & CAMPBELL
1929
Parafavelloides ruesti DEFLANDRE & DEFLANDRE 1949
Parafolliculina DONS 1914; no type species
Parafurgasonia sorex (PENARD 1922) FOISSNER & ADAM 1981
Paragastrostyla

lanceolata HEMBERGER 1985

Paraglaucoma rostrata KAHL 1926
Paraholosticha

herbicola ( K A H L 1932) WENZEL 1953

Parahypocoma

collini CHATTON & LWOFF 1939

Paraisotricha colpoidea FIORENTINI 1890
Paraisotrichopsis
Parakahliella
ADAM

composita GASSOVSKY 1919

macrostoma(FOISSNER 1982) BERGER, FOISSNER &

n.

*

f.

**

m.
f.
m.
m.
f.

**
**
***
*
**

m.
f.

*

f.

***

f.

**

f.
f.

• •

f.
f.
f.
f.

**

*

**•
•
***

Hab.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.
terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
terr.

ZR
1
0
1
1
0
1

2
1
1

0
1
2
1
0
0
0
1
1

0
3
1
1

0
4
0
0
1
1
1
1
0
0
0
2

1985

Paralagenophrys

singularis (KELLICOTT 1887) CLAMP 1987

Paraloxocephalus coatsi SMALL & LYNN 1985
Paramecium aurelia MÜLLER 1773
Parametopidium

circumlabens (BlGGAR & WENRICH 1932) (PRESENT

f.
m.
n.
n.

**
**
***
*

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.

1
1

2065
0

PAPER)

Paramitrella caudatus (BULLINGTON 1940) JANKOWSKI 1978
Paramphisiella acuta (FOISSNER 1982) FOISSNER 1988
Paranassula microstoma (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) KAHL
1931
Paranophrys marina THOMPSON & BERGER 1965
Paranoplophrya

292

vivipari ROHRBACH 1936

f.

*

f.

***

f.

•#

f.
f.

•*
*

aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
symb.

1
1
1
21
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
Paraoxychona inversa JANKOWSKI 1973f.
aqu.-symb.
*
Parapetalotricha meridiana HADA 1970
f.
aqu.
**
Paraphilaster echini GROLIERE, PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1978
m.
symb.
**
Paraplagiopyla kiboko THURSTON & GRAIN 1971
f.
symb.
***
Parapodophrya soliformis (LAUTERBORN 1908) KAHL 1931
f.
aqu.
•
*
*
Paraprorodon morgani (KAHL 1930) FOISSNER 1983
m.
aqu.
**
Paraptychostomum almae NGASSAM, PUYTORAC & GRArN 1994
n.
symb.
*
Parapyxicola ligiae (CUENOT 1891) JANKOWSKI 1985
f.
aqu.
*
*
Pararaabena dentata WOLSKA 1968
f.
symb.
**
Paras icuophora mantellae ALBARET 1968
f.
symb.
*
Paraspathidium trichostomum NOLAND 1937n.
aqu.
Parastentor tentaculatus VUXANOVICI 1961
m.
aqu.
*
Parastrongylidium martini FLEURY & FRYD-VERSAVEL 1985n.
aqu.
Parastylonychia plouneouri DRAGESCO 1963
f.
aqu.
*
Parastylophrya tumidis (GAJEWSKAJA 1933) JANKOWSKI 1978
f.
aqu.
• •
Paratetrahymena wassi THOMPSON 1963
f.
symb.
**
Paratrichodina globonuclea LOM 1963
f.
symb.
**
Paratrochilia chilodontoides KAHL 1933
f.
aqu.
**
Parauronema virginianum THOMPSON 1967
n.
aqu.
•
*
•
Paraurostyla weissei (STEIN 1859) BORROR 1972f.
aqu.-terr.
***
Paraurothcha discolor (KAHL 1930) FOISSNER 1983
f.
aqu.
**
Paravorticella terebellae (FAURE-FREMIET 1920) KAHL 1933
f.
symb.
**
Parazoothamnium stenoticum PlESlK 1975
n.
aqu.
***
Parducia orbis (FAURE-FREMIET 1950) DRAGESCO 1999
f.
aqu.
*
*
*
Parentocirrus hortualis VOß 1997
m.
aqu.
**
Parentodinium africanum THURSTON & NOIROT-TlMOTHEE 1973
n.
symb.
**
Parhypocoma collini CHATTON & LWOFF 1939
f.
symb.
**
Parurosoma dubium GELEI1954
n.
aqu.
**•
Pattersoniella vitiphila FOISSNER 1987
f.
terr.
*
Pebrilla paguri GlARD 1888
f.
aqu.
*
Pectenita golikowi JANKOWSKI 1973
f.
symb.
**
Pediostomum diedrum (FAURE-FREMIET 1924) KAHL 1932
n.
aqu.
*
**
Pedohymena australiensis FOISSNER 1995
f.
terr.
Pelagacineta interrupta (SCHRÖDER) JANKOWSKI 1978
f.
aqu.
***
Pelagodileptus tracheloides (ZACHARIAS 1894) FOISSNER, BERGER& m.
aqu.
SCHAUMBURG 1999***
Pelagohalteria viridis (FROMENTEL 1876) FOISSNER, SKOGSTAD & f.
aqu.

ZR
0
0
2
1

2
1

1
1
0
3
2
0
1
2
1
1
17
0
1
62
1
1
1
0
2
2
0
2
2
1

0
1
1

1
1
1

PRATT 1988

Pelagolacrymaria moserae FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG
1999
Pelagostrobilidium neptuni (MONTAGNES & TAYLOR 1994) PETZ,
SONG& WILBERT1995
Pelagostrombidium mirabile (PENARD 1916) KRAINER 1991
Pelagothrix chlorelligera FOISSNER, BERGER & SCHAUMBURG 1999
Pelagotrichidiumfaurei(TVFFRAU 1972) JANKOWSKI 1978
Pelagovasicola cinctus (VOIGT 1901) JANKOWSKI 1980
Pelagovorticella mayeri (FAURE-FREMIET 1920) JANKOWSKI 1980

f.

***

aqu.

1

n.

***

aqu.

1

n.
f.

**•

2

n.
m.
f.

**

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.

***

***
**

1
1

2
1

293

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Pelatractus KAHL 1930; no type speciesm.

•Pelecyophrya tapetis CHATTON & LWOFF 1922
Pelodinium reniforme LAUTERBORN 1908f.

**

Penardiella interrupta (PENARD 1922) KAHL 1930
Peniculistoma mytili (MORGAN 1925) JANKOWSKJ 1964
Pentahymena corticicola FOISSNER 1994
Perezella pelagica CEPEDE 1910
Pericaryon cesticola CHATTON 1911
Peridiongigas

VUXANOVICI 1962

Peridionella truncata VUXANOVICI 1963
Peridiscophrya japonica NOZAWA 193 8
Perifolliculina roestensis (DONS 1931)HADZI 1951
Periholosticha lanceolata HEMBERGER 1985
Pehsincirra

kahli (GROLIERE 1975) JANKOWSKI 1978

n.
f.
n.
f.
f.
n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*
**
**
***
•
*
*
*

*
*•
*

Peritromus emmae STEIN 1863

f.
f.
n.
m.

Perseia dogieli ROSSOLIMO 1926

f.

*

Pescozoon euplotes (DRAGESCO 1960) JANKOWSKI 1978

f.
f.

•

Perispira ovum STEIN 1859
Peristrombidium latum (KAHL 1932) JANKOWSKI 1978

Petalothcha ampulla (FOL 1881) KENT 1881
Phacodinium muscorum PROWAZEK 1900
Phalacrocleptes verruciformis KOZLOFF 1966
Phalodinium digitalis VAN HOVEN, GlLCHRIST & HAMILTONATTWELL 1987
Phascolodon vorticella STEIN 1859
Phialina BORY 1824; no type species
Phialinides australis FOISSNER 1988
Philaster digitiformis FABRE-DOMERGUE 1885
Philastehdes

armata (KAHL 1926) KAHL 1931

Phoretophrya nebaliae CHATTON, LWOFF & LWOFF 1930

*•

f.

**

m.
m.
f.
f.

***

f.

Physalophrya spumosa (PENARD 1922) KAHL 1931
Physanter thermalis (ROQUE 1966) JANKOWSKI 1975
Physochona australis BATISSE & CRUMEYROLLE 1988
Piesika gammari (PlESIK 1975) WARREN 1988
Pinchatia chaetophorae (PENARD 1922) SHIBUYA 1931
Pingius minutus HSIUNG 1932
Pithites vorax DEROUX & DRAGESCO 1968
Pilhothorax processus KAHL 1926
Placus striatus COHN 1866
Plagiocampa mutabilis SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Plagiopogon coleps (EHRENBERG 1831) STEIN 1859
Plagiopyla nasuta STEIN 1860

294

*

m.

f.
f.
n.
f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
m.
m.
m.
m.

Phyllotrichum striatum ENGELMANN in BÜTSCHLI 1889****

Phyllacinetajolyi(MAVPAS

Phyllochona vexillata JANKOWSKI 1972

*

n.
m.
n.

Phtorophrya insidiosa CHATTON, LWOFF & LWOFF 1930
1881) JANKOWSKI 1978

**

**
**

*t
***
**
**

*
*
•
**
**
*
•
**
*
*

f.

• •

n.

**

f.

**•

Hab.

ZR

aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
ten-.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.

0
1

aqu.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.

0
0
2

1
0
0
0
0
1
0
1
1

2
1
5
0
1

0
6
0
1

4
7
1
1

2
2
0
1
0
0
0
1
1
1
0
1
0
0
2
13
1
7

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
***
Plagiopyliella pacifica POLJANSKY 1951f.
sytnb.
**
Plagiospira crinita ISSEL 1903
f.
symb.
***
Plagioloma lumbrici (SCHRANK 1803) DUJARDIN 1841
f.
symb.
•
Planeticovorticellafmleyi CLAMP & COATS 2000
f.
aqu.
**
Planicoleps psammophilus DRAGESCO& DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1991
aqu.
m.
*
Planifolliculina cumbens HADZI 1951
f.
aqu.
**
Platycola decumbens (EHRENBERG 1830) KENT 1882f.
aqu.-terr.
•
Platyfolliculina sahrhageana HADZI 1938
f.
aqu.
**•
Platynematum sociale (PENARD 1922) FOISSNER, BERGER & n.
aqu.
KOHMANN***
Platyophrya vorax KAHL 1926f.
aqu.-terr.
***
Platyophryides latus (KAHL 1930) FOISSNER 1987
m.
terr.
•
Pleochona coronata JANKOWSKI 1973
aqu.-symb.
f.
**Plesiothchopus natans FAURE-FREMIET 1965
aqu.
m.
•
Pleurochilidium strigilatum STEIN 1860
aqu.
n.
*
*
Pleurocoptes hydractiniae WALLENGREN 1896
symb.
m.
•
Pleurofragma mimeticus (KAHL 1930) JANKOWSKI 1976
f.
aqu.
*
*
Pleuronema crassum DUJARDIN 1841 by synonymy
n.
aqu.
*
Pleurophryodendron reversum (COLLIN) JANKOWSKI 1978n.
aqu.-symb.
***
Pleuroplites australis FOISSNER 1988
terr.
m.
*
*
*
Plenroplitoides smithi FOISSNER 1996
terr.
m.
**
Pleurotricha lanceolata (EHRENBERG 1835) STEIN 1859
aqu.
f.
*
Podocyathus diadema KENT 1882
symb.
m.
*
*
Podophryafixa (MÜLLER 1786) EHRENBERG [1834]aqu.-terr.
f.
**
Polycycla discophora POLJANSKY 1951
f.
symb.
*
Polydiniella mysorea (KOFOID 1935) CORLISS 1960
f.
symb.
*
Polymorphella ampulla (DOGIEL 1929) CORLISS 1960
symb.
f.
***
Polyplastron multivesiculatum (DOGIEL & FEDOROWA 1925) DOGIEL n.
symb.
1927
*
Polyspira delagei MlNKIEWICZ 1912
f.
symb.
*
Pompholyxia sipunculi FABRE-DOMERGUE 1886
f.
aqu.
*
Ponturostyla enigmatica (DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS 1986) f.
aqu.
JANKOWSKI 1989*
Poroecus apiculatus (CLEVE 1899) CLEVE 1902
aqu.
m.
***
Potomacus pottsi THOMPSON 1966
aqu.
m.
#
Pottsiocles infusoriorum (CHATTON & LWOFF 1927) CORLISS 1960
symb.
n.
**
Praecalpionellites murgeanui (POP 1974) POP 1986
foss.
m.
**
Praecalpionellopsis gemeriensis BORZA 1971
foss.
f.
**
Praecolomiella trejoi BORZA 1979
f.
foss.
•
Praethecacineta inclusa (MEUNIER) MATTHES 1956
aqu.-symb.
f.
Praetintinnopsella andrusovi BORZA 1969
f.
foss.
*
Predurostyla arenaria (SPIEGEL 1926) JANKOWSKI 1978
f.
aqu.
*
*
Preptychostomum almae PUYTORAC 1969
symb.
n.
•
Priscofolliculina pulchra DEFLANDRE& DEUNFF 1957
f.
foss.
•
Proamphorella quinquealata (LAACKMANN 1907) KOFOID & f.
aqu.

ZR

Proboveria loripedis CHATTON & LWOFF 1936

1

CAMPBELL 1939

f.

**

symb.

295

1
0
2

0
1
0
3
0
2
5
2
1

0
0
1
1
25
1
1
1

6
1

2
0
0
2
37
1
0
1
1

3
4
1

1
1

2
1
1
1
0
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Proclausilocola

Gender Qual.
**f.

complanata LOM 1959

Procondylostoma
ancestrale(VlLLENEUVE-BRACHON1940)
JANKOWSKI1979
Prodiscocephalus minimus (DRAGESCO 1968) JANKOWSKI 1979
Prodiscophrya collini (ROOT 1914) KORMOS 1935
Prolicnophora setifera (MASKELL 1886) JANKOWSKI 1978
Proluxophrya vorticelloides (FRAIPONT 1878) JANKOWSKI 1978
Pronyctotherus dragescoi ALBARET & NJINE 1976
Proplectella claparedii (ENTZ 1885) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Proptychostomum

commune NGASSAM & GRAIN 1997

Propygocirrus adhaerens MANSFELD 1923
Propyxidium cothurnoides (KENT 1881) CORLISS 1979
Prorodon niveus EHRENBERG [1834]
Prorodonopsis coli GASSOVSKY 1919
Prosicuophora basoglui PUYTORAC & OKTEM 1967
Prostelidiella phialia (KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929) KOFOID &

n.
m.
f.
f.
f.
m.
f.

n.
m.
n.
m.
f.

*
*
***
*
*
**
*
**
•
•
**
*

f.

**

f.

*

f.

**

f.
f.

•

Hab.

ZR

symb.
aqu.

1
1

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.

1

2
1
1
0
1
1

0
1
1
1
7
0

CAMPBELL 1939

Protanoplophrya stomata MlYASHlTA 1929
Protocaviella acuminata (CUNHA 1915) KOPPERI 1935
Protocruzia pigerrima (COHN 1866) FARIA, CUNHA& PINTO 1922
Protocyclidium terrenum ALEKPEROV 1993
Protocymatocylis
subrotundata(LAACKMANN

n.
1910) KOFOID &f.

Protohallia uncinata (CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925) CUNHA & MUNIZ 1927

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

CAMPBELL

•
**

0
2
1
1
0

1929

Protoisotricha agricolaeagrestis

KOPPERI 1935

Protolutzia hydrochoeri CUNHA & MUNIZ 1925
Protophrya ovicola KOFOID 1903
Protophryopsis dautzenbergi (CHATTON & LWOFF 1926) RAABE

1959
Protoptychostomum

simplex (ANDRE 1915) RAABE 1949

Protoradiophryopsis

ochridensis GEORGEVITCH 1950

Protorhabdonella

simplex (CLEVE 1900) JÖRGENSEN 1924

Protospathidium
muscicola (DRAGESCO & DRAGESCO-KERNEIS
1979)FOISSNER 1984
Protospirella mazurica (RAABE 1968) (present paper)

n.
f.
f.
n.

*
*

*
•*
*
**
***
•

Prototapirella intestinalis CUNHA 1918
Prototrachelocercafasciolata(SAUERBREY 1928) FOISSNER 1996

f.
f.
f.

**•

Prototravassosia

costai ARTIGAS & UNTI 1938f.

**

Psammocephalus

borrori WlCKLOW 1982

m.
f.
m.
f.
f.

•*

***

n.
f.
f.

•

Pseudarcella rhumbleri SPANDEL 1909
Pseudoamphileptus

macrostoma (CHEN 1955) FOISSNER 1983

Pseudoamphisiella lacazei (MAUPAS 1883) SONG 1996
Pseudobakuellasalinarum (MlHAILOWITSCH & WlLBERT 1990)
ALEKPEROV 1992
Pseudoblepharisma tenuis (KAHL 1926) KAHL 1927
Pseudobuetschlia bovis (JlROVEC 1933) JIROVEC 1933
Pseudochilodonopsis piscatoris (BLOCHMANN 1895) FOISSNER 1979
Pseudochlamydonella

296

symb.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.

rheophila BUITKAMP, SONG & WlLBERT 1989

f.

**

***

**
**
•

***
***

symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.

0
2
0
1
0
1
0
2
2
0
2
1
0
2
3
1

2
1
1
0
3
2

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Pseudocinetochilum

Gender Qual.
*n.

pulchellum OBOLKINA 1995

Pseudocohnilembus
pusillus (QUENNERSTEDT 1869) FOISSNER &WILBERT 1981 by synonymy
Pseudocorynophrya multitentaculata SMALL & LYNN 1985
Pseudocyclidium

marylandi SMALL & LYNN 1985

Pseudocyrtolophosis

alpestris FOISSNER 1980

Pseudoentodinium

elephant is WOLSKA 1986

Pseudofolliculina

arctica DONS 1914

Pseudogemmafraiponti

COLLIN 1909

Pseudogemmides

globosa KOKMOS 1935

Pseudoglaucoma

muscorum (KAHL 1931) WENZEL 1953

Pseudohaplocaulus

nicoleae (PRECHT 1935) WARREN 1988

Pseudoholophrya

terricola BERGER, FOISSNER & ADAM 1984

Pseudokahliellamarina(FOISSNER, ADAM & FOISSNER

m.

***

f.
n.
m.
n.
f.
f.
f.
n.
m.
f.

**
**
***
• *
*
*

• *
**

***

Hab.

ZR

aqu.
aqu.-terr.

3

1

aqu.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
terr.
aqu.-symb.
terr.
aqu.

1
0
3
1

0
3
0
1
1

1
1

1982)

f.

**•

Pseudokeronopsis rubra (EHRENBERG 1838) BORROR & WlCKLOW
1983
Pseudokreyella terricola FOISSNER 1985
Pseudometacylis ornata BALECH 1968

f.

***

aqu.

3

f.
f.
m.
n.

***

terr.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.

1

BERGER, FOISSNER & ADAM 1985

Pseudomicrothorax

agilis MERMOD 1914

Pseudomonilicaryon gracile (KAHL 1931) FOISSNER 1997
Pseudoparafolliculina portitor ANDREWS & NELSON 1942
Pseudoplagiopyla

sinistra SMALL & LYNN 1985

Pseudoplatynematum loricatum BOCK 1952
Pseudoplatyophrya nana (KAHL 1926) FOISSNER 1980
Pseudostrombidium planctonticum HORVÄTH 1933
Pseudothuricola dyonisii (PENARD 1914) KAHL 1935
Pseudotrachelocerca

trepida (KAHL 1928) SONG 1990

Pseudouroleptus

caudatus HEMBERGER 1985

Pseudourostyla

cristata (JERKA-DziADOSZ 1964) BORROR 1972

Pseudovorticellamonilata (TATEM 1870) FOISSNER & SCHIFFMANN

1974
Pseuduronema

HOARE 1927; no type species

Psilotricha acuminata STEIN 1859
Psilotrix ovalis GOURRET& ROESER 1888
Pterochona pacifica JANKOWSKI 1973
Pterodiniella microlithovorax(LATTEUR & DARTEVELLE 1971)(present paper)
Ptychocylis urnula (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) BRANDT 1896
Ptychostomum saenuridis STEIN 1860
Ptyssostoma thalassemae HENTSCHEL 1927
Pusilloburius labiatus (KAHL 1931) CORLISS 1979
Puytoraciella dipryophryis NJINE 1979
Pycnothrix monocystoides SCHUBOTZ 1909
Pygmotheroides njinei AFFA'A 1980
Pyxicola KENT 1882; no type species
Raabella helensis CHATTON & LWOFF 1950
Raabellocineta elongata PUYTORAC, GROLIERE & GRAIN 1979

*
• **

***

f.

*

f.
n.
f.
n.
m.
f.
m.
f.
f.

**

n.
f.
f.
f.
f.

• **

***
• *
*
**
**

***
*
**

*
*

f.

**

n.
n.
m.
f.

**
*
•
**

f.

**

m.
f.
f.

**

f.

**

**
**

0
2

1
0
1
1
1
2

2
3
4

13
1

symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.

0
2

aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
symb.

4
3

1
1
0

0
1

2
1

2
10
0

1

297

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.
**f.

Raabena bella WOLSKA 1967
Racovitzaiella paradoxa (TUCOLESCO 1962) (present paper)f.

Radiophrya ROSSOLIMO 1926; no type speciesf.

Radiophryoides

m.
f.
m.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

komareki LOM 1956

Radiophryopsis acanthostephanos GEORGEVITCH 1941
Rectiperistomatus coralli AMARO & SENA 1967
Recurviperistomatus uianchoi AMARO & SENA 1967
Reichenowella nigricans KAHL 1932
Remanella multinucleata (KAHL 1933) FOISSNER 1996
Remanellina eocenica TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1968
Remaniella cadischiana (COLOM 1948) CATALANO 1965
Reticulowoodruffia
Rhabdoaskenasia

terricola FOISSNER 1993
minima K.RAJNER& FOISSNER 1990

Rhabdonella spiralis (FOL 1881) BRANDT 1906
Rhabdonelloides inesperatta COLOM 1939
Rhabdonellopsis apophysata (CLEVE 1900) KOFOID & CAMPBELL
1929
Rhabdophrya trimorpha CHATTON & COLLIN 1910

f.
f.

f.

*
*
**
**
*
*
**
***
*
**
***
***
•
*
*•

f.

Rhabdosella octogenata KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929f.

*

Rhabdostyla KENT 1881; no type speciesf.

**Rhabdothoracella macrostegon (LATTEUR & BOUSEZ 1970) (present
paper)
Rhagadostoma completum KAHL 1926

f.

*

n.
m.

•*

f.

**

*

1939)

n.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

aplanata KAHL 1933
scorpaenae (FABRE-DOMERGUE 1888) JANKOWSKI

n.
f.
f.
f.

Rhinodisculus cristatus MANSFELD 1923
Rhinozeta rhinozeta VAN HOVEN, GlLCHRlST & HAMILTON-ATTWELL
1988
Rhizobranchium morchellii (TREGOUBOFF 1916) JANKOWSKI 1981
Rhizocaryum concavum CAULLERY& MESNIL 1907
Rhizochona armata JANKOWSKI 1973
Rhizodomus tagatzi STRELKOW & WlRKETIS 1950
Rhizotricha beckeri (HSIUNG 1930) WOLSKA 1964
Rhopalophrya

acuta KAHL 1926

Rhyncheta cyclopum ZENKER 1866
Rhynchocoma

hyperparasitica(CHATTON

&

LWOFF

*

*

**
**
**

Hab.

ZR

symb.
foss.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
foss.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.

0
0
0
2
0
0
0
0

symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.

4

0
2
1
1
1
1
1
1

0
16
0

aqu.
aqu.
symb.

3
0

aqu.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.

1
2
0
0
0
0
2
1

symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.

0
0
0
2

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
symb.

1
1
1

1

JANKOWSKI 1975

Rhynchodinium paradocum CUNHA& PENIDO 1927
Rhynchophrya palpans COLLIN 1909
Rhyposophrya
Riboscyphidia

1980
Rigchostoma membranatum

VUXANOVICI 1963

Rossielella tintinnubulum (MAKARIEVA 1979) (present paper)

n.
m.
f.
m.
n.
m.
f.

Rossonophrys vasta JANKOWSKJ 1989f.

Rigidocortex octonucleatus (FOISSNER 1988) BERGER 1999
Rimacinetafalcata

JANKOWSKI 1981

Rimaleptus binucleatus (KAHL 1931) FOISSNER 1984
Rimostrombidium velox (FAURE-FREMIET 1924) JANKOWSKI 1978
Rondosomides lucicutiae (BOWMAN 1977) JANKOWSKI 1981

298

*

***
•
**
*
*
*•
*

1

9
1

2
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Rostrophrya camerounensis (NJINE 1979) FOISSNER 1993
Rostrophryides

Gender Qual.
***f.

africana FOISSNER 1987

Rovinjella spheromae MATTHES 1972
Rubioxytrichahaematoplasma(BLATTERER & FOISSNER
BERGER 1999
Rugaecaulis conchili (STOKES) LOM & PUYTORAC 1994

1990)

Ruthiella gammari SCHÖDEL 1983
Sagittaria poligonalis GRANDORI & GRANDORI1934
Salpingacantha undata (JÖRGENSEN 1899) KOFOID & CAMPBELL
1929
Salpingella acuminata (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858) JÖRGENSEN
1924
Salpingellina levantina COLOM 1948
Salpingelloides costatus (LAACKMANN 1910) CAMPBELL 1942
Saprodinium dentatutn (LAUTERBORN 1901) LAUTERBORN 1908
Saragassephelota

buetschliana (ISHIKAWA 1896) JANKOWSKI 1981

Sathrophilus agitatus (STOKES 1887) CORLISS 1960

Hab.

ZR

terr.
terr.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.

3
1
0
0

aqu.
symb.
terr.
aqu.

1
3
1

**

aqu.

1

f.

•

foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
foss.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
foss.
terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.

0

m.
n.
f.
m.

•

f.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.

***
•
***
•
**
**

***

**

Savroniella rugosa BELOKRYS 1995
Scalpratella angustioris MAKARIEVA 1979
Scaphidiodon navicula (MÜLLER 1786) STEIN 1859

f.

***

f.
m.

**

Schedotrochiliaf.

disjoncta DEROUX 1976

Schistophrya aplanata KAHL 1933
Schizactinia multiramosa (WETZEL 1953) JANKOWSKI 1967
Schizocalyptramagna DRAGESCO 1968

Schizocaryum dogieli POLJANSKY & GOLIKOWA 1957
Sciurula intestinalis (KOPPERI 1935) CORLISS 1960
Scyphidia rugosa DUJARDIN 1841
Scyphidiella dentata (MATTHES & GUHL 1972) GUHL 1979
Segmentochona spiralis (BONNIER in GlARD 1894) JANKOWSKI 1989
Semiacineta swarczewskyi (COLLIN) JANKOWSKI 1978
Semiboveria stevensae (ISSEL 1903) RAABE 1970
Semichitinoidellasujkowskii NOWAK 1978

Semiplatyophrya foissneri WILBERT& KAHAN 1986
Semitrichodina sphaeronuclea (LOM 1956) KAZUBSKI 1958
Seravinella pectinata ALEKPEROV & MAMAJEVA 1992
Serpentichona anthus JANKOWSKI 1973
Sertumia tekirghiolica TUCOLESCO 1962
Setarcon pedicellatum(HlNCKS 1873) JANKOWSKI 1981

Setonophrys seticola (KANE 1965) JANKOWSKI 1986
Severonis spongiarum JANKOWSKI 1981
Shellephelota branchialis JANKOWSKI 1981
Shellositon branchialis JANKOWSKI 1993
Sibiracineta endemica JANKOWSKI 1982
Sicuophora xenopi PUYTORAC & GRAIN 1968
Sigmaperistomatuscrossodactyli AMARO & SENA 1967

Sigmocineta nordica JANKOWSKI 1967
Sigmophrya eudrili PUYTORAC 1971

f.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

•

**
•
**

• •*
*
**
*

*
**

•*
***
**

•*
*

f.

*

n.
f.
m.
f.
m.
f.
f.
m.
f.
f.

*
***
*

*

**

**

1

299

0
2
0
1
1
1
2
1
0
0
1
2
0
36
1
1
1

0
1
1
4
1

0
0
1
1
1
2
2
1
3
0
0
0

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Sikorops woronowiczae FOISSNER 1999
Silenella ovoidea FENCHEL 1965
Siroloxophyllum

utriculariae (PENARD 1922) FOISSNER& LEIPE 1995

Solenophrya crassa CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
Sonderia KAHL 1928; no type species
Sonderiella scandens (KAHL 1926) KAHL 1928
Sopianella longa NAGY 1989
Sorogena stoianovitchae

BRADBURY & OLIVE 1980

Sparsacineta complanata (GRUBER) JANKOWSKI 1978

Gender Qual.
***
m.
**
f.

n.
f.
f.
f.
f.

• *•
**
•
**
**

f.

**•

f.

•

Spasmostoma

viride K A H L 1927

n.

**Spathidiodes

hyalina KAHL 1926

f.
f.

**

m.
n.
f.

*
**

f.

•
***

Sphenophrya dosiniae CHATTON & LWOFF 1921

n.
n.
f.
f.

Sphenostomellavernalis (GROLIER & DRAGESCO 1985) JANKOWSKI

f.

*emeriti PUYTORAC 1952

m.
f.
m.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
m.
m.
n.
f.
m.
f.
n.
n.
f.
m.
f.
m.
n.
f.
f.

**

Spathidioides sulcata BRODSKY 1925
Spathidiosus bursa GAJEWSKAJA 1933
Spathidium hyalinum DUJARDIN 1841
Spelaeophrya

troglocaridis STAMMER 1935

Speleoscyphidia husmanni (LÜPKES 1974) JANKOWSKI 1980
Spetazoon australiense FOISSNER 1994
Sphaerobactrum warduae SCHMIDT 1920
Sphaerophrya pusilla CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859

1980
Spherasuctans

Spinarcella crenella KEIJ1969
Spinarcon antennaris JANKOWSKI 1981
Spinichona horrida JANKOWSKI 1973
Spinivorticellaechina (KING 1931) JANKOWSKI 1993

Spinophenia multituba SZCZECHURA 1969
Spirobuetschliellachattoni HOVASSE 1950

Spirochona gemmipara STEIN 1852
Spirocorys indicus WOLSKA 1969
Spirocystomellites

dilatatus COLOM 1988

Spirodinium equi FlORENTINI 1890
Spirofilopsis tubicolanatans (GELEI 1944) CORLISS 1960
Spiroperistomatus

macropharyngeus

AMARO & SENA 1967

Spirophrya subparasitica CHATTON & LWOFF 1924
Spirostomum ambiguum (MÜLLER 1786) EHRENBERG [1834]
Spirostrombidium sauerbreyae (KAHL 1932) JANKOWSKI 1978
Spiroxystonella

scandens (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939

Spiroxystonellites

saetosus KNAUER 1969

Spirozona caudata KAHL 1926
Spongiarcon variabilis (GRUBER 1884) JANKOWSKI 1980
Stammeridium

kahli (WENZEL 1953) WENZEL 1969

Staurophrya elegans ZACHARIAS 1893
Steenstrupiellasteenstrupii(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858)
KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929

300

*

*

*
**
•*

• •

*
*
*

•
*

*
*
*
**
*
*
*
**
•

**
*

Hab.
terr.

ZR
1

symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.

1

symb.
foss.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
foss.
symb.
terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.

1
3
5
0
1
7
1

0
0
0
0
34
2
1

1
0

8
1
1
0
0
1
1
1
1
1

6
0
1

6
2
0
1
64
1
0
1
1

1
1
1

2

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Stegochilum fusiforme SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Stegotricha enterikos BOWER & MEYER 1993
Steinella uncinata (SCHULTZE 1851) CEPEDE 1910
Steinia platystoma (EHRENBERG 1831)DIESING 1866
Stelidiella stelidium (BIEDERMANN 1893) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Stenosemella
ventricosa(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANNJÖRGENSEN 1924
Stenosemellopsis hispanica (COLOM 1939) COLOM 1948
Stenotricha arenicola (DRAGESCO 1954) JANKOWSKI 1978

1858)

Stentofollicullina tubicola HADZI 1938
Stentor muelleri (EHRENBERG 1831) OKEN 1815
Stentoropsis barbi DOG1EL & BYCHOWSKY 1934
Stephanopogon colpoda ENTZ 1884
Sterkiella cavicola (KAHL 1935) FOISSNER, BLATTERER, BERGER &KOHMANN 1991
Stichotricha secunda PERTY 1849

Hab.

ZR

• *

aqu.-terr.

**

symb.

*
**

symb.
aqu.-terr.

2
1
1

•

aqu.

**

aqu.

f.

•

foss.

1

f.

*

aqu.

1
0

n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

f.
m.
f.
n.
f.

1
0
4

*

aqu.

***

aqu.

1

*

symb.

0

*
**

aqu.
aqu.-terr.

10

1

f.

• *

aqu.-terr.

3

Stokesia vemalis WENR1CH 1929

f.

•*

6

Stomatophrya singular is KAHL 1933
Stomiosphaera moluccana WANNER 1940
Strobilidium adherens SCHEWIAKOFF 1893

f.

• *

aqu.
aqu.

f.
n.
f.
n.
n.
f.
m.
f.
f.
m.
f.

**

foss.

0
1

**

aqu.

58

**

aqu.

**

aqu.

20
1

•

aqu.-terr.

*

foss.

9
1

*

Strombidinopsis KENT 1881; no type species
Strombidium sulcatum CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
Strongylidium crassum STERKI 1878
Sturiella oblonga BORZA 1981
Stylarcon truncatus (DONS 1915) JANKOWSKI 1981
Stylicauda platensis (CUNHA & FONSECA 1917) BALECH 1951
Stylochona coronata KENT 1881
Stylocometes digitatus (STEIN 1859) STEIN 1867
Stylogemma wailesi (KAHL 1934) JANKOWSKI 1981
Stylonychia mytilus (MÜLLER 1773) EHRENBERG 1830
Stylophrya SWARCZEWSKY 1928; no type species
Stylophryodendron
roscoffense
JANKOWSKI 1978
Stylostomaforrestii MlLNE 1886

(BATISSE &DRAGESCO

Suctorella ciliata FRENZEL 1892
Sulcigera comosa GAJEWSKAJA 1928
Sulcoarcus pellucidulus HSIUNG 1935
Sulfonecta uniserialis (LEVINE 1894) JANKOWSKI 1978
Sultanophrys arabica FOISSNER & AL-RASHEID 1999
Supraspathidium teres (STOKES 1886) FOISSNER & DiDlER 1981
Swedmarkia arenicola DRAGESCO 1954
Syllarcon draconematis JANKOWSKI 1981
Syncilancistrumina elegantissima KNIGHT & THORNE 1982
Synhymenia heterovesiculata (GELEI 1939) JANKOWSKI 1968
Synophrya hypertrophica CHATTON & LWOFF 1926
Systylis hqffi BRESSLAU 1919
Tachyblaston ephelotensis MARTIN 1909

1967)

aqu.

1

*

aqu.

*

aqu.-symb.

0
1

• •

aqu.
aqu.

2

*

f.

***

aqu.-terr.

252

f.

*

aqu.-symb.

n.

*

aqu.

0
1

n.
f.
f.
m.
f.

*

aqu.

1

aqu.

0

aqu.

1
1

•

f.

***

n.

***

f.

**

m.
f.
f.
f.
m.
m.

•

aqu.
aqu.

***

symb.

*

aqu.

**

symb.

**

aqu.

*

aqu.

*

1

symb.

1
2
1
1

aqu.
aqu.
aqu.

1
1
1

2
3
0

301

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)

Gender Qual.

Tachysoma pellionellum (MÜLLER 1773) BORROR 1972
Taeniocineta eiseniae (BEERS 1938) RAABE 1972
Taliaferria c/arA/HEGNER & REES 1933
Talitrochilodon hyalinus (KlDDER & SUMMERS 1952) JANKOWSKl
1980
Talizonaflexilis (KELLICOTT 1887) JANKOWSKl 1981
Tanystomium gracile BERGER 1994
Tauriella lomi NAIDENOVA 1985
Tectohymena terricola FOISSNER 1993
Telamodinium onyx LATTEUR & DUFEY 1967
Telostomatellaferroi(GRANDORl1935) FOISSNER 1985
Telotrochidium crateriforme (MÜLLER 1773) KENT 1881
Teratodinium sphaeredon LATTEUR & DUFEY 1967
Terebrospira lenticularis (DEBAISIEUX 1957) DEBAISIEUX 1960
Terethchodina balakrishnia (SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR) JANKOWSKl
1980
Termitophrya africana NOIROT & NOIROT-TlMOTHEE 1959
Terricirra viridis (FOISSNER 1982) BERGER & FOISSNER 1989
Territricha stramenticola BERGER & FOISSNER 1988
Tetrahymena pyhformis(EHRENBERG 1830) LWOFF

1947

by

synonymy
Tetratoxum unifasciculatum (FlORENTINI 1890) GASSOVSKY 1919
Teuthophrys trisulcata CHATTON & BEAUCHAMP 1923
Thalassicineta euchaetae (SEWELL 1951) JANKOWSKl 1981
Thalassiomastix atlantica BUSCH 1923
Thalassochona gambelli JANKOWSKl 1971
Thaumatophrya trold (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) COLLIN
1912
Thecacineta calix (SCHRÖDER 1907) COLLIN 1912
Thigmocoma acuminata KAZUBSKJ 1958
Thigmogaster pardus DEROUX 1976
Thigmokeronopsis jahodai WlCKLOW 1981
Thigmophrya bivalviorum CHATTON & LWOFF 1923
Thigmostrombidium

calkinsi(FAURE-FREMIET

1932) JANKOWSKl

1978
Thigmozoonfencheli
SANTHAKUMARI & NAIR 1973
Thisarcon conicum (SCHRODER 1907) JANKOWSKl 1981
Thoracodinium vorax LATTEUR 1958
Thuricola valvata (WRIGHT 1838) KENT 1881
Thurstonia kaczanowskii PUYTORAC 1969
Thylakidium truncatum SCHEWIAKOFF 1893
Thyrophylax vorax (STRELKOW 1959) LYNN & BERGER 1973
Thysanomorpha
Tiarinafusus

bellerophon (PENARD 1914) JANKOWSKl 1967

(CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) BERGH 1881

Tiarinella gracilis OBOLKINA 1995
Tintinnidiumfluviatile(STEIN 1863) KENT 1881

Tintinnoidella praecursa ELICKI1994

302

n.
f.
f.
m.

***
**

f.

•

n.

**

f.

**

f.
n.

***

f.

*

n.
n.
f.
f.

**

f.

**

f.
f.
f.

***

n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

*•*

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
n.
n.
n.
n.
f.
f.
n.
m.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.

*

•
*

***
***

***
•
*

•
***
**
• •
**
*
*
*
*
**
**
**
**
*

• •
• **
**

Hab.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
terr.
symb.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
terr.
terr.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.

ZR
3
0
0
1
1

2
1
1
0
1
3
0

2854
2
3
0
0

2
0
1
0
9
1
1
1

2
0
0
1
1
4

1
0
2
1
12

1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
•
Tintirwopsella carpathica (MURGEANU & FlLIPESCU 1933) COLOM f.
foss.
1948
•
Tintinnopsis beroidea STEIN 1867f.
aqu.-foss.
**
Tintinnus inquilinus (MÜLLER 1776) SCHRANK 1803
m.
aqu.
***
Tokophrya quadripartita (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) f.
aqu.-terr.
BÜTSCHLI1889•
Tokophryella carchesii (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) f.
aqu.
JANKOWSKJ 1973
Tokophryona pelagica JANKOWSKI 1982f.
aqu.-symb.
•
Tokophryopsis gigantea SWARCZEWSKY 1928f.
aqu.-symb.
**
Tontonia appendiculariformis FAURE-FREMIET 1914
f.
aqu.
*
Toxochona mirabilis JANKOWSKI 1972f.
aqu.-symb.
*
Toxodinium vorax (CUNHA & MUNIZ 1926) CUNHA 1938
n.
symb.
*
*
Trachelius stylatus SCHRANK 1803
m.
aqu.
***
Trachelocerca sagitta (MÜLLER 1786) EHRENBERG 1840
f.
aqu.
**
Trachelochaeta bryophila SRÄMEK-HUSEK 1954f.
aqu.-terr.
***
Trachelolophos gigas FOISSNER& DRAGESCO 1996
m.
aqu.
***
Trachelophyllum apiculatum (PERTY 1852) CLAPAREDE & n.
aqu.-terr.

ZR

5
7
1

12
0
1

2
4
0
0
5
21
2
1
2

LACHMANN 1859

Tracheloraphis phoenicopterus (COHN 1866) DRAGESCO 1960
Trachelostyla pediculiformis (COHN 1866) BORROR 1972
Trachelotractus entzi (KAHL 1927) FOISSNER 1997
Traumaüophtora punctata CHATTON & LWOFF 1931
Trematosoma bocqueti (GUILCHER 1950) BATISSE 1973
Triacola ostracodarum WEITSCHAT & GUHL 1994
Triadinium caudatum FlORENTlNI 1890
Thadopercularia spitzbergensis WEITSCHAT & GUHL 1994
Tricaudalia brumpti BUISSON 1923
Trichochona lecythoides MOHR 1948
Trichodina pediculus (MÜLLER 1773) EHRENBERG 1830
Trichodinella crassii (DOGIEL 1940) HAIDER 1964 by synoynmy
Trichodoxa genitalis SlRGEL 1983
Thchophrya epistylidis CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
Trichopodiella dysteria (CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859) CORLISS1960
Trichospira dextrorsa ROUX 1899
Trichototaxis stagnatilis STOKES 1891
Tricoronella pulchra BLATTERER& FOISSNER 1988
Trifascicularia cycloposthium STRELKOW 1931
Trihymena terricola FOISSNER 1988
Trimyema compressum LACKEY 1925
Trinacineta diaptomi (K.ELL1COTT 1885) JANKOWSKI 1981
Tripalmaria dogieli GASSOVSKY 1919
Tripartiella copiosa (LOM 1959) RAABE 1963
Triplumaria hamertoni HOARE 1937
Trithigmostoma cucullus (MÜLLER 1786) JANKOWSKI 1967
Trochilia sigmoides DUJARDIN 1841
Trochiliopsis opaca PENARD 1922

f.

**

f.

**

m.
f.
n.
m.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

***
**
**

***
***
***
*
*
***
**

•
**

f.

**

f.

*

f.

***

f.

*

f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.
n.
f.
f.

***

**•
*

***
**

*

***
**
**

aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
foss.
symb.
foss.
symb.
aqu.-symb.
aqu.-symb.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
terr.
symb.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
symb.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.

303

5
8
1
1
0
1
3
1
0
1
15
8
1
34
1
0
1
1
0
1
1
1
5
39
3
31

8
1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
Hab.
•*
Trochochilodonflavus DEROUX 1976m.
aqu.
Troglodyte!la abrassarti BRUMPT& JOYEUX 1912
f.
symb.
*
Trophogemma poljanskyi JANKOWSKJ 1970f.
aqu.-symb.
***
Tropidoatractus acuminatus LEVANDER 1894
m.
aqu.
*
Trypanococcus rotiferorum STEIN in ZACHARJAS 1885m.
aqu.
Tucolesca miriabilis (TUCOLESCO 1962) LOM in CORLISS 1979f.
aqu.
Tundrella abnormis KOSHEVOJ 1987
f.
foss.
*
Tunicophrya sessilis (COLLIN 1912) JANKOWSKI 1973f.
aqu.-symb.
*
Turaniella vitrea (BRODSKY 1925) CORLISS 1960
f.
aqu.
Tytthocorys coronula TAPPAN & LOEBLICH 1968f.
foss.
Uncinata gigantea BULLINGTON 1940f.
aqu.
Undella hyalina DADAY 1887f.
aqu.
Undellopsis marsupialis (BRANDT 1906) KOFOID& CAMPBELL 1929
f.
aqu.
*
Urceolaria mitra (SlEBOLD 1850) STEIN 1867
f.
aqu.
*
*
*
Urliella terricola FOISSNER 1989
f.
terr.
*
Urnula epistylidis CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1857
f.
aqu.
**•
Urocentrum turbo (MÜLLER 1786) NlTZSCH 1827
n.
aqu.
•
Urochaenia ichthyoides SAVI 1913
f.
aqu.
**
Urocyclon chesapeakensis (SMALL & LYNN 1985) SONG & WiLBERT n.
aqu.
2000
*
Uroleptoides kihni WENZEL 1953f.
aqu.-terr.
Uroleptopsis citrina KAHL 1932
f.
aqu.
•*
Uroleptus gallina (MÜLLER 1786) FOISSNER, BLATTERER, BERGER & m.
aqu.-terr.
KOHMANN 1991 by synonymy

Uronema marinum DUJARDIN 1841
Uronemopsis kenti (KAHL 1926) KAHL 1931
Uronychia transfuga (MÜLLER 1776) STEIN 1859
Uropedalium pyriforme KAHL 1928
Uropogon urai ITO & IMAI2000
Urosoma caudatum (EHRENBERG 1833) BERGER 1999 by synonymy
Urosomoida agilis (ENGELMANN 1862) HEMBERGER in FOISSNER
1982
Urostrongylum contortum (KAHL 1928) KAHL 1932
Urostyla grandis EHRENBERG 1830
Urotrichafarcta CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1859
Urozona buetschlii SCHEWIAKOFF 1889
Usconophrys aperta (PLATE 1889) JANKOWSKI 1985
Uvelinus puerneri (NENNINGER 1948) JANKOWSKI 1985
Vaginicola crystallina (EHRENBERG 1830) EHRENBERG 1838 bysynyonymy
Valletofolliculina bicornis ANDREWS 1953
Vampyrophrya pelagica (CHATTON & LWOFF 1930) CHATTON &LWOFF 1931 by synonymy
Vasichona paguri JANKOWSKI 1972
Vasicola ciliata TATEM 1869
Vauchomia nephritica MUELLER 1938
Vautrinella (apparenti CUVILLIER& SACAL 1963
Velavella mica KOSHEVOJ 1987

304

n.
f.
f.
n.
n.
n.
f.
n.
f.
f.
f.
f.

**
**

***
**
*•
**

***
**

***
***
***
***

m.

*

f.

**

f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.
f.

***

•
**

**

aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.

ZR
0
3
1
1

2
1
1
1
2

0
1
3
0
6
1
2
6
0
4
2
1
29
1
0
6
1
0
1
10

aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.

2

aqu.
symb.

0
1

aqu.-symb.
aqu.
symb.
foss.
foss.

6
1
0
1

7

1

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atTaxon (Appendix 1 continued)
Gender Qual.
*
Velistoma echinometre (BlGGAR & WENR1CH 1932) JANKOWSKI 1980n.
*Veracineta tisbei (GUILCHER) JANKOWSKI 1978f.
•
Vesonyctus vachoni (ALBARET) JANKOWSKI 1978m.
***
Vestibulongum corlissi GRIM 1988n.
•Vinarcon asteris JANKOWSKI 1981m.
***
Vorticella convallaria (LINNAEUS 1758) LINNAEUS 1767
f.
*
Vostonica tenax JANKOWSKI 1994
f.
•
Wailesia apiculata (WAILES 1925) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939
f.
***
Wallackia schiffmanni FOISSNER 1976f.
*
Wangiella dicollaha NIE 1934f.
*••
Wolskana tokarensis ITO, IMAI, OGIMOTOT & NAKAHARA 1996f.
***Woodruffia rostrata KAHL 1931f.
***Woodruffides terricola FOISSNER 1987m.
*
Xystonella treforti (DADAY 1887) BRANDT 1906
f.
**
Xystonellopsis paradoxa (CLEVE 1900) JÖRGENSEN 1924
f.
*
Yvonniellina campanula (LE CALVEZ 1959) TAPPAN & LOEBLICH f.
1968*
Zonotrichium discoides MEUNIER 1910
n.
***Zoothamnium ovifera (MODEER 1790) BORY 1824
n.
**Zoothamnopsis mengi SONG 1997f.
***
Zosterodasys agamalievi DEROUX 1978
m.

Hab.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
symb.
aqu.
aqu.-terr.
aqu.
symb.
aqu.-terr.
terr.
aqu.
aqu.
foss.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.
aqu.

ZR

1
1
1

1
2
148
1
0
1
0
1

2
1

2
1

3
0
64
1
3

Appendix 2. List of Subgenera in Optional Current Usage
1. Apiosoma (Apiosoma) BLANCHARD 1885
Apisosoma (Amoebapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Baculiapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma {Campanuliapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Coniapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Cylindrapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Dolioliapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (ExtensiscopulaBANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Miniapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
Apisosoma (Poteriapium BANINA in BANINA et al. 1984)
2. Aspidisca (Aspidisca) EHRENBERG 1830
Aspidisca (Dimaspidisca JANKOWSKI 1979)
Aspidisca {Netaspidisca JANKOWSKI 1978)
3. Brachonella (Brachonella) JANKOWSKI 1964
Brachonella (Atopospira JANKOWSKI 1964)
4. Bundleia {Bundleid) CUNHA & MUNIZ 1928
Bundleia (Chlamydobundleia STRELKOW 1939)
Bundleia (Fibrillobundleia STRELKOW 1939)
5. Climacocylis (Climacocylis) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Climacocylis (Proclimacocylis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)305

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

6. Codonellopsis {Codonellopsis) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Codonellopsis {Codonelloides KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
7. Coxliella {Coxliella) BRANDT 1906
Coxliella {Protocochliella JÖRGENSEN 1924)
8. Cyathodinium {Cyathodinium) CUNHA 1914
Cyathodinium (JParacyathodinium CUNHA & FREITAS 1944)
9. Cycloposthium {Cycloposthium) BUNDLE 1895
Cycloposthium {Denticycloposthium STRELKOW 1939)
Cycloposthium (Dicycloposthium STRELKOW 1939)
10. Diophrys (Diophrys) DUJARDIN 1841
Diophrys (Epidiophrys JANKOWSKI1979)
Diophrys {Monilidiophrys JANKOWSKI 1979)
Diophrys (Polydiophrys JANKOWSKI 1979)
11. Euplotes {Euplotes) EHRENBERG in HEMPRICH & EHRENBERG 1828
Euplotes (Moneuplotes JANKOWSKI 1978)
12. Eutintinnus {Eutintinnus) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939
Eutintinnus {Ceratotintinnus KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Eutintinnus {Odontotintinnus KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
13. Gastrocirrhus (Gastrocirrhus) LEPSI 1928
Gastrocirrhus (Spongiocirrhus JANKOWSKI 1979)
14. Paradiophrys {Paradiophrys) JANKOWSKI 1978
Paradiophrys {Lacifer JANKOWSKI 1979)
15. Protorhabdonella {Protorhabdonella) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Protorhabdonella (Eurhctbdonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
16. Tintinnopsis {Tintinnopsis) STEIN 1867
Tintinnopsis {Paratintinnopsis HADA 1964)
17. Tokophrya (Tokophrya) BÜTSCHLI 1889
Tokophrya {Brachyosoma BATISSE 1975)
18. Undella (Undella) DADAY 1887
Undella (Parundella JÖRGENSEN 1924)
19. Undellopsis (Undellopsis) KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929
Undellopsis {Undellicricos KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1929)
20. Xystonella (Xystonella) BRANDT 1906
Xystonella {Proxystonella KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
21. Xystonellopsis {Xystonellopsis) JÖRGENSEN 1924
Xystonellopsis {Euxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Macroxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Paraxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Parundellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Protoxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Proxystonellopsis KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)
Xystonellopsis {Xystonelloides KOFOID & CAMPBELL 1939)306

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atAppendix 3. Ciliate Names Treated by the International Commission
A compilation of names on the Official Lists and Official Indexes was published by
MELVILLE & SMITH (1987 [EV0797]).
Ciliates on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
Name No.

998
non
1907
1908
1909

non
1910
1911
1912

non
1921
1920
1919

Genus
Stentor OKEN 1815
Acineta EHRENBERG [1834]
Balantidium CLAPAREDE& LACHMANN 1858
Colpidium STEIN 1860
Colpoda MÜLLER 1773
Diplodinium SCHUBERG 1888
Enchelys MÜLLER 1773
Glaucoma EHRENBERG 1830
Tetrahymena FURGASON 1940
Tokophrya BÜTSCHLI 1889
Leprotintinnus JÖRGENSEN 1900
Tintinnidium KENT 1881
Tintinnus SCHRANK 1803

Opinion

418
1778

915
915
915
202
915
915
915
1778

926
926
926

Referencel.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451:46]
I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI1522: 268]
LC.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:33]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 33]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:33]
LC.Z.N. 1954 [CI 1561:284]
LC.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:34].C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
LC.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:34]
LC.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]
.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1605: 89]
LC.Z.N. 1970[CI1605:89]
LC.Z.N. 1970 [CI1605: 89]

Ciliates on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology
Name No.

441
440
442
444
445
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980

non
non

Genus
Ecclissa SCHRANK 1803

Eclissa MODEER 1790
Lima SCHRANK 1802
Tubaria THIENEMANN 1828

Stentorella REICHENBACH 1828
Enchelis MÜLLER 1773
Kolpoda MÜLLER 1773
Leptoglena GRASSE & BOISSEZON 1929
Leucopera GMELIN 1790
Leucophrus EHRENBERG 1838
Leucophrys EHRENBERG 1830
Paraglaucoma WARREN 1932
Protobalantidium ABE 1927
Ptyxidium PERTY 1852
Saprophilus STOKES 1887
Tetrahymen MAST& PACE 1946
Tetrahymenia MUGARD 1949

Turchiniella GRASSE & BOISSEZON 1929
Ko/vm://aBORY[1827]
Schizopus CLAPAREDE & LACHMANN 1858

Opinion
418
418
418
418
418
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
1778
1727

Reference
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 45]
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 45]
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 45]
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI 1451:46]
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI1451: 47]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI1520: 35]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
I.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]
I.C.Z.N. 1993 [E02121: 174]307

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Ciliates on the Official List of Specific Names in Zoology
Name No.
non
733
1390
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2408
2409
2410

non
non

Species
Diplodinium dentatum (STEIN 1858)
Stentor muelleri EHRENBERG 1831
Bursaria truncatella MÜLLER 1773
Balantidium entozoon (EHRENBERG 1838)
Colpidium colpoda (LOSANA 1829)
Colpoda cucullus MÜLLER 1773
Enchelys farcimen MÜLLER 1773
Glaucoma scintillans EHRENBERG 1830
Tetrahymena pyriformis (EHRENBERG 1830)
Leucophrys patulaEHREHBERG 1830
Tintinnus inquilina (MÜLLER 1776)
Tintirmidium fluviatilis (STEIN 1863)
Leprotintinnus pellucidus (CLEVE 1899)
Acineta tuberosa EHRENBERG [1834]
Tokophrya quadripartita (CLAPAREDE &nonStrombidion caudatum FROMENTEL 1876

LACHMANN

Opinion
202
418
104
915
915
915
915
915
915
915
926
926
926
1778
1778

Reference
I.C.Z.N. 1954 [CI1561:284]
I.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI 1451:47]
I.C.Z.N. 1957 [PR1156: 268]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 34]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1605: 89]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1605: 89]
I.C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1605: 89]
I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]
I.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]

1955

I.C.Z.N. 2000 [Z06642: 177]

1859)

Ciliates on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Specific Names in Zoology
Name No.
314
932
933
934
935
936
937
non
non
non

308

SpeciesStentor solitarius OKEN 1815
Paramaecium [sic] kolpoda LOSANA 1829
Enchelis ovulum MÜLLER 1773
Trichoda patula MÜLLER 1786
{Tetrahymena) piriformis
Kolpoda pirum MÜLLER 1786
Trichoda pyrum EHRENBERG 1830
Brachionus tuberosus PALLAS 1766
Volverella astoma BORY 1824
Vorticella tuberosa (MÜLLER 1786)

Opinion
418
915
915
915
915
915
915
1778
1778
1778

Reference.C.Z.N. 1956 [CI 1451:47].C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 35][.C.Z.N. 1970[CI1520:35]
i_ .C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 35].C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 35].C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 35].C.Z.N. 1970 [CI 1520: 35].C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]
.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]
.C.Z.N. 1994 [CI 1522: 268]r© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atAppendix 4. Index of Generic Names
Although genera are arranged alphabetically in the main part, an index is provided tofaciliate detailed research on synonymy and change in combinations of type species.
Bonafide (nomenclaturally available and taxonomically valid) generic names are inboldface italics print; invalid generic names are given in italics. Non-ciliate taxa are
given in italics, but put in parentheses. Unavailable vernacular names or nomina nuda
appear in a "regular" style of print.
Aadayiella 56, 179
Abathostoma\7,64, 193(Acacia) 223(Acanthixalus) 196
Acanthodiophrya 17, 272
Acanthophrya 17, 272
Acanthostomella 10, 17, 272(Acanthurus) 229
Acantostomella 17
Acarella 17,98
Acaryophrya 10, 17, 29, 186, 272(Achatina) 266
Achlys 17, 165
Acidophorus 17, 105
AcineriaA, 17, 198,272
Acineta 17, 18, 20, 23, 24, 28, 37, 47, 49,
52, 59, 63, 72, 73, 87, 101, 105, 106,
114, 123, 125, 129, 130, 131, 146, 148,
152, 153, 156, 157, 159, 160, 163, 173,
174, 190, 212, 215, 233, 246, 272, 307,
308
Acinetactis 18, 189
Acinetella 18
Acinetides 18, 272
Acinetoides 18,83
Acinetopsis 18, 57, 229, 246, 272(Acmeae) 245
Acoelophthirius 18
Acomia 18,53,76
Acropisthium 18, 60, 147, 201, 272
Actinia 18, 188
Actinichona 18, 272
Actinobolina 18, 19, 272
Actinobolus 18, 19
Actinobranchium 19, 272
Actinocyathula 19, 72, 272
Actinocyathus 19
Actinorhabdos 19, 191, 272
Actinotricha 19, 112
Acyclochaeta 19, 166
Aduncuperistomatus 19, 272
Aegyria\9, 64, 70, 76, 79
Aegyriana 19, 23
19

Affterpolyp 15
Afrothrix 19, 186,272
Afterpolyp 15
Agigea 19
Aglenophrya 19, 74
Agnathodysteria 19, 272(Agropecten) 232(Aiora) 16
Akidodes 1, 19, 191, 192, 244, 272
Alaster 20
Alastor 19, 87
AlbaretiaX, 20, 191, 192,272
Albatrossieila 20, 272
Alderia 18,20
Alexandria 1, 20, 88, 190
Alexandrina 20
Alinostoma 20, 135
Allantosoma 20, 26, 191, 272
Allantoxena 20, 272
Alloiozona 20, 272
Allomeron 20, 69
Allosphaerium 20, 191, 272
Allotricha 20, 108, 129, 272(^//na; 249, 253, 254
Almophrya 21, 249, 272
Alyscum 21, 53
Ambiphrya 2\, 255, 272^/M/ia; 15/*/M/eta21,249, 273
Amietia 21
Amoebapium2\, 305
Amphacanthus 21, 37
Amphibothrella 21, 273
Amphileptiscus2\, 260, 273
Amphileptus 15, 21, 80, 97, 115, 148, 167,
206, 222, 260, 273
Amphisia 21, 82
Amphisiella 21, 117, 160, 218, 267, 273
Amphisiellides 21, 273
Amphorella 10, 17, 21, 22, 34, 133
Amphorellina 22, 273
Amphorellopsis 22, 273
Amphorides 21, 22, 273
Amplectella 22, 273

309

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Amplectellopsis 22, 186, 273
Ampullaeula 22, 273
Ampullaster 22, 111
Ampullofolliculina 22, 273
Amylophorus 22, 251, 273
Anacharon 22, 273
Anarma 22, 159(Anastatica) 15
Ancistrella 22, 273
Ancistrina 22, 23, 255
Ancistrocoma 22, 82, 114, 157, 273
Ancistrospira 22, 273
Ancistrum 23, 71, 72, 133, 273
Ancistruma 23, 255
Ancistrumina 22, 23, 273
Ancistsina 22
Ancystropodium 23, 186, 219, 273
Ancystrum 23
Andreula 23, 273
Anemadesma 23
Anglasia 23, 186,273
Angustofolliculina 23, 90
Anhymenia 23, 166
Anictostoma 23, 49
Anigsteinia 23, 186, 234, 273
Anisarcon 23, 36, 62, 148
Anisocomides 23, 273
Annelophrya 23, 273(Anomalocardia) 259
Anophryoides 24, 103, 117, 193, 254
Anophrys 24, 103, 117, 259, 273
Anoplodinium 24, 191, 247, 273
Anoplophrya 24, 49, 64, 65, 96, 134, 191,
273
Anoplophryopsis 24, 273
AnthacinetalA, 106, 191,273
Anthochloe 24, 273
Anthochloe 24
Anthonyella 24, 273(Anthophysis) 15
Anthostrombidium 24, 155
Anthurceolaria 24, 273/4jf*(p/a 24, 273(Antrosphaera) 16
Apgaria 24, 32
Apionidium 24, 189
Apiorrhiza 24
Apiosoma 21, 24, 28, 37, 48, 49, 54, 63,
72, 76, 101, 130, 146, 257, 273, 305
Apiostyla 24
Apiretta 150, 179
Apoamphisiella 25, 273
Apobryophyllum 25, 223, 273
Apocolpoda 25, 273
Apocryptopharynx 25, 223, 273
Apsiktrata 25, 273
Arachnella 25, 155, 162

310

Arachnidiopsis 25, 189, 251
Arachnidium 25, 155
Arachnidiumia 25, 155
Arachnodinella 1, 25, 190, 191, 273
Arachnodinium 1, 25, 190
Aranthostomella 17
Arcacineta 25, 149
Archiastomata 25, 35, 221
Archimedea 25, 39, 154
Archimedes 26
Archinassula 26, 273
Arcodiscophrya 26, 274
Arcosoma 26, 274
Arcuospathidium 26, 274
Aristerostoma 26, 274
Armiacineta 26, 274
Armichona 26, 274
Arpseudarcelloum 26
Ascampbelliella 26, 51, 274(Ascaris) 259(Ascidia) 230
Ascobius 26, 146, 186, 231, 248, 274
Ascoidium 26
Ascophrys 26, 206, 214, 274
Asellacineta 26, 98
Asellarcon 26
Asellicola 26, 156
Askenasia 27, 86, 154, 193, 242, 274
Askoella 27, 274
Askoidien 26
Aspidisca 27, 44, 59, 103, 104, 106, 108,
140, 165,245,270,274,305
Aspidiscopsis 27(Aspidorilus) 198
Asteriferll, 110
Astrophrya 27, 57, 198
Astrostoma 27
Astylozoonll, 75, 221,274
Atelepithites 27, 274#tefe$; 231
Atopochilodon 27, 274
Atopodinium 21,214
Atopospira 27, 305
Atractos 27, 274
Atriofolliculina 27, 192
Aubertianella 27, 274^M/OX 28, 52

Aulaxella 28, 52
Aulofolliculina 28, 274
Aurichona 28, 274
Australana 28, 274
Australocirrus 28, 143, 274
Australothrix 28, 274
Autacineta 28
Authadias 28
Autochloe 28, 177
28© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Avelia2$, 191,252,274
AvestinalZ, 196,274
Aveugles 15
Azerella 28, 197,274
Baculiapium 28, 305
Baeonidium 28
Baikalaster 29, 274
Baikalocoleps 29, 274
Baikalodendron 29, 274
Baikalonis 29, 274
Baikalopltrya 29, 191, 274
Baikaloscyphidia 29
Baikalotheca 29, 274
Baikalothigma 29, 191, 274
Bakuella 29, 95, 98, 135, 192, 196, 197,
247,261,274
Balanion 29, 135,274
Balanitozoon 29, 172
Balanonema 29, 192,221
Balanophrya 17, 29
Balantidioides 29, 30, 165, 225, 274
Balantidion 30, 274
Balantidiopsis 29, 30
Balantidium 22, 30, 59, 88, 92, 98, 114,
117, 133, 196, 229, 230, 257, 274, 307,
308
Balantioides 30, 197
Balantiophorus 30, 55, 126(Balanus) 235
Balladina30, 126
Balladinella 30
Balladinopsis 30
Balladunopsis 30
Balladyna 30, 124,274
Balladynella 30, 55, 192
Balladynopsis 30
Ballodora3\, 189
Battyulsella 31, 274

5ara/u?//a 31, 274
Bardeliella3\, 186,274
Basitokophrya 31, 163
5a//o/a 31, 274
Baum 15
Baznosanuia 31, 274
Beckmania3\, 186,275
Beersena 31, 125, 275
Belonophrya 31,275
Benedenia3\, 109
Benthontophrys 31, 275
Berounkella 3\, 275
Bertolinella 31,206,275
Bezedniella 3\, 263, 275
Biconvexellina 31, 275
jB/coromtf/a 31, 275
Biggaria 1, 31, 159, 191, 192,266,275
Biggariella 32
Bignotella 32, 275

Bipalmatum 32, 275
Birnpolyp 15
Birojima 32, 275
jBi/r/c/ia 32, 275
Bizone 32
Bizonula 32, 275
Blepltarisma 24, 32, 47, 72, 78, 127, 135,
166, 176, 187,227,232,275
Blepharocodon 32, 275
Blepharoconus 32, 275
Blepharocorys 32, 160, 275
Blepharomonas 32, 275
Blepharoplanum 32, 275
Blepharoprosthium 32, 275
Blepharosphaera 32, 275
Blepharostoma 32, 275
Blepharozoum 32, 275
Bohnenthierchen 15
Bolantidium 30
Bonetocardiella 32, 275
5o/-zo/e//al,33, 190,275
Borzaitesl, 33, 190, 191,275
Borziella 33, 275(Bos; 213, 234,241
Bothrostoma 33, 275
jBo«/c«/a33,214,275
Sovma 33, 146, 275
Bozasella 33, 275(Brachionus) 15, 17, 89, 308
Brachonella 27, 33, 275, 305
Brachyosoma 33, 78, 104, 275, 306
Brachyspira 33, 166, 244
Branchioecetes 33, 192
Brandtiella 33, 191,275
Bresslaua 34, 275
Bresslauides 34, 275
Brooklynella 34, 244, 275
Bryometopus 34, 225, 275
Bryophrya 34, 187, 192,275
Bryophyllum 34, 275
Buchneriella 34, 275
Buehringa 34, 155
Buetschlia 34, 83, 186,275
Buetschliella 8, 34, 135, 186, 275
Buetschliellopsis 34, 276(Bw/oj 196
Buissonella 34, 276
Buitkampia 34, 128
Bundleia 34, 41, 72, 276, 305
Bursalinus 34, 72, 239
Bursaopsis 34, 276
Bursaria 3, 15, 25, 30, 35, 55, 74, 91, 93,
107, 127, 176,276,308
Bursaridium 35, 276
Bursasopsis 34//
Bursellopsis 35, 143, 232, 276

311

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Burselopsis 35
Bursostoma 35, 226, 276
Büschelpolyp 15
Buschiella35,S5, 191,276
Bütschlia 34, 258
Bütschliella 8, 34
Butschliellopsis 34
Bütschliellopsis 34, 244
Buxtonella 35, 199, 226, 231, 232, 234,
276
Cadosina 35, 81,276
Cadosinopsis 35, 204, 257, 276
Caenomorpha 35, 36, 77, 157, 220, 276
Caenomorphina 36(Calanus) 237
Calcaria 35, 36, 77
Calceolus 36, 123, 170
Calcisphaerula 36, 276
Caligicola 36
Caliperia 36, 276(Caliphylla) 220
Co//* 23, 36, 62, 148
Caloscolex 36, 276
Calospira 36, 276
Calpionella 36, 53, 153, 162, 213, 276
Calpionellites 36, 130, 256, 276
Calpionello 36
Calpionelloides 36, 276
Calpionellopsella 36, 276
Calpionellopsis 36, 37, 140
Calpionellopsites 36, 276
Calyptotricha 36, 61, 269, 276
O / J 2 1 4
Cameronyctus 37, 117
Campanella 37, 38, 191, 276
Campanelle 15Campanuliapium 37, 305
Campbelliella 37, 189,255
Campylodinium

21, 37, 276

Campylodon 37
Campylopus 37, 171(Cancer) 198
Canellana 18,37
Canthariella 37, 276(Canthigaster) 204
Caprinia 37,247
Capriniana 37', 124, 166(Capritermes) 266
Caracatharina 37, 38
Carchesium 15, 16, 37, 67, 135, 186, 218,
276
Card/os/oma 38
Cardiostomatella 38, 276
Cardiostomatilla38(Caridina) 250
Carinichona 38, 276

312

Carinoposthium 38, 276
Carpistomiosphaera 38, 204, 276
Caryotricha 38, 276
Caspionella 38, 276
Catharina 37, 38
Caudalina 38

Caudalinae 38
Caulicola 38, 139
Causella\,3&, 190, 191,276
Oms/a 1, 38, 190
fCav/a; 230
Cavichona 38, 186,276
Celeritia 38, 276
Centrophorella 38, 87
Centrophorus 39, 87(Cepedea) 16
Cepedella 39, 253, 276
Cepedietta 39, 276
Cephalorhynchus 39(Cephalosiphon) 232
Cephalotrichium 39, 155
Ceratidium39, 156
Ceratochona 39, 276(Ceratolithoides) 16(Ceratotherium) 266
Ceratotintinnus 39, 306(Cercaria) 15,46, 170,250
Cerona 87
Certesia 39, 276
Chaenea 39, 79, 276
Chaenia 39(Chaetogaster) 237
Chaetospira 26, 39, 154, 276
Chanostoma 39, 276
f C W ; 15,107
CAoron 39, 40, 234
Charonella 39
Charonina 39, 276
Charonnautes 40, 276
Chasmatostoma 40, 46
Chattonella 40, 86
Chattonia 40, 159
Chattonidium 40, 267, 277
Chausson 15
Cheissinella40,S6, 140
Cheissinia 40, 162,277
Cheissiniella 40
Cheissiniophrya 40, 277
Chelidon 40
Chervurtskella 40, 277
Chilenophrys 40, 277
Chilodina 40, 277
Chilodochona 40, 267, 277
Chilodon 16, 26, 40, 41, 51, 99, 135
ChilodonatellaAX, 199,277
Chilodonella 20, 40, 41, 158, 235, 277
Chilodonopsis 41

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Chilodontapsis41
Chilodontopsis 41, 70, 137, 213, 277(Chilomonas) 246
Chilophrya 41, 186,277(Chionoecetes) 265(Chiphragmalithus) 16
Chitinoidella 33, 41, 54, 94, 277
Chitonella 41, 277
Chlamidodon 41
Chlamydobundleia 41, 305
Chlamydodon 37, 41, 96, 277
Chlamydodontopsis 41, 137
Chlamydonarcus 41
Chlamydonella 41, 192, 221, 277
Chlamydonellopsis 42, 277
Chlamydonyx 42, 277
Chlamydotecta 42
Choanophrya 42, 277
Choanostoma 42, 189, 267
Choenia 39
Choetospira 39
Chonosaurus 42, 277
Chromatophagus 42, 84, 240
Chromidina 31, 42, 109, 191, 277
Chystophrys 55
Chytridium 42, 59
Cichlidotherus 42, 196, 277
Cicundella 52
Ciliofaurea 42, 72, 277
Ciliomorgania 42
Ciliospina 42, 189
Cinetochilum 42, 251, 277
Cinetoconia 42, 189
Cinetozona 42, 251, 277(C/oMaj 208
Circinella 42, 223, 277
Circodinium 42, 269, 277
Circolagenophrys 43, 90, 237
Circundella 51
Cirranter 43, 168,260,277
Cirrhogaster 43, 74, 251(Cirri/era) 16
Cirrophrya 43, 227, 277
Cirrothigma 43
Cittarocylis 55
Cladotricha 43, 201, 226, 277
Clamidodon 41
Claparedia 43, 68
C/ara 43, 159
Claretinella 43, 277
Clathratostoma 43
Clathrostoma 43, 277
Clausilocola 43, 277
Clausophrya 43, 65
Claustrofolliculina 43, 277
Cfevea 43, 277
Clevelandella 43, 44, 65, 277

Clevelandia 43, 44
Cleves 43
Climacocyclis 44
Climacocylis 44, 131, 277, 305
Climacostomum 44, 121, 219, 277
Clistolagenophrys 44, 277
Clypeolum 44, 155
Clypoleum 44
C/ypta 44, 71(Coccochloris) 15
Coccudina 44, 71
Cochlearia 44, 109
Cochliatoxum 44, 277
Cochliella 44, 50
Cochliodomus 44, 277
Cochliophilus 44, 241, 277
Cochliotoxon 44
Codonaria 44, 277
Codonella 44, 45, 89, 277
Codonelloides 45, 306
Codonellopsis 45, 101, 277, 306
Codonolepsis 45
Codonopsis 45, 277
Codyliostoma 47
Coeloperix 45
Coelophrya 45, 278
Coelosoma 45
Coelosomides 45, 278
Coelothigma 45, 191, 278
Cohnilembus 45, 91, 131, 148, 193, 232,
278
Cofe/w 15, 46, 51, 58, 106, 126, 162, 206,
250, 278
fCo/iÄ»; 225
Colligocineta 46, 242, 278
Collinella 46, 208
Collinia 46, 114, 191,278
Collinina 46, 208, 278
Collinophrya 46, 91
Colobidium 46, 189
Colomiella 46, 278
Colomispltaera 46, 204, 256, 278
Colpidium 46, 57, 63, 114, 209, 225, 226,
234, 235, 278, 307, 308
Colpoda 3, 15, 16, 28, 40, 46, 79, 114, 133,
136, 140, 162, 190, 221, 265, 278, 307,308
Colpodidium 47, 73, 269, 278
Colpodopsis 47', 128(Colurella) 15,266
Cometodendron 47, 191, 278
Committosphaera 47, 278
Compactum 32, 47
Compsosomella 47, 278
Conchacineta 47, 278
Conchophrys 47, 206, 278
Conchophthirius 47, 103

313

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Conchophthirus 23, 47, 103, 105, 123,
254, 278
Conchophyllum 47, 278
Conchoscutum 47, 278
Conchostoma 47, 220, 278
Condella 44
Condylostentor 47, 48
Condylostoma 4, 47, 65, 131, 191, 278
Condylostomides 48, 259, 278
Conferva 15
Coniapium 48, 305
Coniarcella 48, 176
Coniculostomum 48, 91, 191, 193, 239,
278
Conicyclostomum 48
Conidiophrys 48
Conidophrya 48
Conidophrys 48, 104, 193,278
Coniocyclis 48
Coniocylis 48, 162(Conochilus) 15,85
Conocladium 48, 278
Conocylis 48, 89
Contophrya 48, 278
Convallarina 48, 174, 201
Copemetopus 48, 278(Corallina) 15
Corallocolpoda 23, 49, 278(Cordylophora) 251
Cordylosoma 24, 49, 76
Corethria 49, 110
Coriplites 49, 278
Corixicola 49
Corlisia 49
Corlissetta 49, 278
Corlissia 49, 278
Corlissiella 49, 278
Cornemuse 15
Coronochona 49, 278
Coronodiscophrya 49, 62(Coronopsis) 16
Coronothigma 49, 278
Corrallocolpoda 49, 197
Corticocolpoda 49, 222, 278
Corynacineta 49, 95
Corynophrya 49, 192, 212, 278
Cosmocolpoda 49, 278
Cossothigma 49, 191, 278
Cotensicoma 50, 278
Cotensita 50, 278
Cothurnia 16, 29, 50, 54, 56, 59, 98, 113,
127, 146, 148, 156, 159, 161, 169, 173,
236, 268, 278
Cothurnina 50
Cothurniopsis 50, 137, 187, 278
Cothurnopsis 50, 187, 278
Cotylothigma 50, 279

314

Coxiella 50
Coxliela 50
Coxliella 44, 50, 133, 279, 306
Coxliellina 50, 279
Cranotheridium 50, 279
Craspedarium 174
Craspedomyoschiston 50, 279
Craspedonotana 51, 82, 193
Craspedonotus 51, 82, 193
Craspedophrya 51, 80
Craspedothorax 51, 137
Crassicalpionella 51, 279
Crassichona 51, 279
Crassicollaria 51, 279(Crassostrea) 204

Cratarella51
Craterella 26, 51, 106

Craterina 46, 51, 174
Crateristoma 51, 279
Crateromorpha 51,71

Craticuloscuta 49, 51, 242, 279
Crebricoma 51, 241, 279
Crevicometes 51, 279
Cricocoleps 46, 51
Cricundella 51, 279
Cristichona 52, 279
Cristigena 52
Cristigera 28, 52, 121, 218, 245, 279
Crobylura 52, 279
Crossacineta 52
Crossothamnium 52
Crustocadosina 52, 279
Cryptocaryon 52, 184, 204, 279
Cryptochilidium 52, 64, 157, 279
Cryptochilum
174,279

31, 52, 67, 100, 111, 157,

Cryptochona 52, 173
Cryptolembus 52, 230, 279
Cryptonyctus 52, 279
Cryptopharynx 52, 223, 279
Cryptophrya 52, 279
Cryptostoma 52, 220
Cryptostomina 52, 279
Ctedoctema 53, 279
Ctenochona 53, 279(Ctenodactylus) 208
Cubcmella 1, 53, 190
Cubanites 1, 53, 190, 191, 279
Cucumophrya 53, 242, 279
Cucurbella 53, 279(Cw/ex; 228

Cunhaia 53, 279
Cunhamunizia 53, 279
Cuniculostomum 48
Curimostoma 53, 191, 279

Curinostoma 53
Curviperistomatus 53, 279

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Cyamichona 53, 279
Cyathodinioides 53
Cyathodinium 53, 115, 279, 306
Cyathodiscophrya 53, 62
Cyathopercularia 53, 279(Cyclas) 253
Cyclidium 3, 15, 16, 17, 18, 21, 38, 42, 53,
63,64,87, 115, 165,245,279
Cyclochaeta 54, 91, 166, 234
Cyclocyrrha 54, 166
Cyclodonta 54, 247, 279
Cyclogramma 54, 74, 105
Cyclophrya 54, 256, 279
Cycloposthium 38, 54, 57, 59, 61, 115,
163,279,306
Cyclostipes 54
Cyclotrichium 54, 279(Cylindralithus) 16
Cylindrapium 54, 305
Cylindrella\, 54, 190
Cylindriconella 1, 54, 190, 191, 279(Cymatiogalea) 16
Cymatocalis 54
Cymatocyclis 54
Cymatocylis 54, 133, 269, 280
Cynetochilum 42
Cypreostoma 54, 117(Cypria) 247
Cypridium 55, 64(Cyprinus) 222
Cyrtocaryum 55, 220, 280
Cyrtohymena2\, 55, 280
Cyrtohymenostoma 55
Cyrtolophosis 30, 55, 221, 259, 280
Cyrtophoron 55, 280
Cyrtostomum 55, 74, 193
Cyrtostrombidium 55, 280
Cystidium 55,93, 160
Cystophrys 55, 65
Cytarocylis 55
Cytharocylis 55
Cytharoides 55, 266, 280
Cyttacylis 55
Cyttanocylis 55
Cyttaroceis 55
Cyttaroclys 55
Cyttarocyclis 55
Cyttarocylis 44, 45, 50, 54, 55, 67, 68, 69,
71, 134, 141, 152, 175, 176, 190,280
Cyttarocylus 55
Cyttarocysta 55
Cyttarosylis 55
Cyttorocylis 55
Dactylochlamys 56, 280
Dactylophrya 56, 158

Dactylostoma 56, 280
Dadayella 56

Dadayiella 56, 280
Dadurella 56
Dallasia 56, 61,76
Dapedophrya 56, 280(Dasyprocta) 251
Dasytricha 56, 258, 280
Daturella 56, 189
Daturellina 56, 255, 280
Daurotheca 56, 280
Deflandrella 56
Deflandronella 56, 280
Delamurea 56, 280
Dellochus 56, 94, 280
Delphyella 56, 280
Deltacineta 56, 280
Deltopylum 57, 220, 280
Demorgania 57
Dendrella 57, 98, 177, 201, 202, 203
Dendrocometes 57, 280
Dendrocometides 57, 280
Dendrophrya 57', 189
Dendrophyra 57
Dendrosoma 27, 57, 76, 280
Dendrosomides 57, 59, 119, 143, 155, 209,
280
Dentacineta 57, 280
Dentacinetides 57, 199, 280
Dentichona 57, 280
Denticycloposthium 57, 306
Desicaryon 57, 82
Desmophrya 57, 254, 280(Deunffia) 16
DeviataSl, 217, 280
Dexiostoma 57, 226, 280
Dexiotricha 58, 193, 280
Dexiotrichides 58, 280
Diafolliculina 58, 192
Diaphanosoma 58, 100
Diaxonella 58, 280
DicellaSS, 100£>/ceras 58, 149
Diceratella 46, 58, 154, 174, 202, 203
Diceratula 58, 149
Dicerratella 58, 201
Dichilum5%, 280
Dicloeopella 58, 280
Dicoelophrya 58, 280
Dicontophrya 58, 280
Dictyocista 59
Dictyocoleps 46, 58
Dictyocysta 55, 59, 175, 280
Dicycloposthium 59, 306
Didesmis 59, 73, 82, 280
Didieria 59, 280
Didinium 42, 59, 64, 103, 122, 143, 175,
280
Digitalina 59, 69, 201

315© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Digitaline 59,201, 202
Digitiphrya 59, 156, 193
Dileptus4, 15, 59, 102, 121, 125, 136, 137,
143, 190,215,280
Dilleria 59, 280
Dimacrocaryon 59, 280
Dimaspidisca 59, 305
Dimorphocothurnia 59, 281
Dinophrya 18, 60
Diophryopsis 60, 231, 281
Diophrys 4, 60, 68, 77, 102, 113, 115, 127,
130, 145, 156, 193,231,281,306(Diornatosphaera) 16
Dipartiella 60, 63, 166, 239, 281
Diplagiotricha 60, 68, 188
Dipleurostyla 60, 156
Diplites 60, 223, 281
Diplodinium 24, 32, 60, 61, 67, 68, 69, 70,
112, 130, 231, 233, 234, 240, 241, 243,
281,307,308(Diplodus) 204
Diplogmus 61,281
Diplomastax 56, 61, 76
Diplomastix 61
Diplomestoma 56, 61, 76
Diploplastron 61,281
Diplopsyla 61
Diplospyla 36, 61
Diplostylaöl
Discacineta 61,281
ö/scepAe/ofa 61, 281
Discocephalis 61, 131
Discocephalus 61, 96, 129, 131, 190, 281
Discocyathus 61, 129
Discomorpha 61, 62, 144
Discomorphella6\, 62, 266, 281
Discontinus 62
Discophrya 22, 23, 36, 37, 38, 49, 52, 53,
62, 65, 68, 72, 73, 78, 91, 98, 102, 103,
115, 123, 131, 142, 147, 174,281
Discophryson 62, 281
Discosmateila 62
Discosoma 62
Discosomatella 62, 281
Discotheca 62, 109,281
Discotricha 62, 223, 266, 281
Discozoon 62, 281
Disematostoma 62, 118, 175, 258, 281
Disoma 62, 66
Dissothigma 62, 121, 172, 184, 191, 193,
281
Districha 53, 63
Ditoxum 63, 281
Dizonyctus 63
Dobeniella 63, 281
Dogielella 53, 63, 161,281
Dogielina 60, 63, 166

316

Doiphrys 60
Dolioliapium 63, 305(Domasia) 16(Donax) 207
Z)o/w/a 18, 63, 129, 146(Doxococcus) 268
Doyerius 46, 63
Dragescoa 63, 281
Drepanena 63
Drepanidium 63, 154, 217
Drepanina 63, 156
Drepcmoceras 63
Drepanoceros 63
Drepanomonas 63, 136, 281
Drepanostoma 63, 95
Drilocineta 64, 281
Durandella 64, 2\5, 281
Durchoniella 64, 281(Duvernaysphaera) 16
Dyctiocusta 59
Dyctiocysta 59
Dysteria 15, 19, 55, 64, 70, 74, 83, 84, 93,
151, 163, 175,232,281
Dysterhides 64, 281
Dysteropsis 64, 168
Dystiocysta 59(Earlachitina) 16£cc/ksa 59, 64, 154, 174,307
Echinella 64, 110,201
Echinichona 64, 281
Echinocyclidium 17, 64, 193, 281
EchinofollicuHna 64, 215,281
Echinomeron 64, 100
Echinophrya 64, 281
Echinosociella 64, 281
Echinostrombidium 64, 281£c/ma 64, 65, 307(Ecrinus) 15
Ehrenbergius 65, 145
Eilymophrys 55, 65, 281
Elatodiscophrya 62, 65
Electostoma 65, 281
Elephantophilus 65, 281(Elephas) 265
Eleutherochona 65
Eliptophrya 24, 65
Elitarcon 65,281
Elleptothigma 65(Ellipsoidictyum) 16
Elliptothigma 65, 281
Ellobiophrya 43, 65, 207, 208, 281
Elytroplastron 65, 281
Eminothigma 65, 139, 282
Emmaninius 65
Encaptocerca 70
Encheleis 65, 185
Enchelis 3, 65, 66, 138, 307, 308

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Enchelydium 65, 136, 193, 282
Enchelyodon 66, 90, 191, 282
Enchelyomorpha 66, 282
Enchelyotricha 66, 282
Enchelys 3, 15, 16, 30, 62, 66, 90, 282,
307, 308
Endogyrinella 66
Endoralium 66, 282
Endosphaera 66, 120, 191,282
Enerthecoma 66, 239, 282
Enertnecoma 66
Engelmanniella 66, 269, 282
Enigmostoma 66, 88, 184
Enneameron 67, 105(Enophrys) 16
Enoploplastron 67, 282
Enterophrya 67, 282
Entodinium 21, 54, 60, 67, 233, 234, 241,
243, 258, 282
Entodiscoides 67, 261, 282
Entodiscus 67, 96, 245, 282
Entonidium 67
Entorhipidium 67, 245, 282
Entziella 67, 237, 282
Eodinium 67, 282
Eometopus 67, 282
Epalxella 67, 282
Epalxis 67
Epenardia61, 210, 282
Ephelota 20, 61, 67, 80, 145, 169, 191,
282
Epicancella 67, 68, 282
Epicarchesium 67, 243, 244, 282
Epicharocotyle 65, 68, 242, 282
Epiclintes 43, 60, 68, 117, 193, 206, 261,
262,269,282
Epicranella 68, 282
Epiderites 68
Epidiniunt 68, 241,282
Epidiophrys 68, 306
Epidiscophrya 62, 68
Epifolliculina 68, 282
Epimecophrya 68, 282
EpiorellaßS, 69, 193
Epiplacylis 68
Epiplastron 68, 241, 282
Epiplocylis 67, 68, 282
Epiplocyloides 68, 69, 193, 282
Epiplocysis 68(Epiplosphaera) 16
Epiplosylis 68
Epipocylis 68
Epirhabdonella 69, 282
Epirhabdosella 69, 141
Epirrhabonella 69
Epirrhabosella 69
Epispathidium 69, 282

O/is 15, 16, 20, 24, 37, 54, 57, 59, 69,
81, 85, 98, 104, 106, 112, 148, 173,
174,282
Epitokophrya 69, 193
Epyplocylis 68
Epypocyloides 69
Epystylis 69(^wztfj 208
Erastophrya 69, 220, 282(Eremochitina) 16
Eremoplastron 69, 282
Eriocharon 69, 133, 193
Eriochona 69, 282
Erionella 69, 82£>/«e//a 69, 282£rv//ia 19, 64, 69
Erythropsis 70, 148, 174, 231, 267
Eschaneustyla 70, 217, 282
Espejoia 30, 70, 282(Espeletia) 224
Estuaricola 70
Eucamptocerca 41,70
Euchelis 66
Eudiplodinium 70, 282
Eudrilophrya 70, 282
Eufolliculina 70, 248, 283
Eumonodontophrya 70, 103
Euodon 40
Euophryodendron 70, 110, 132
Euploea 44, 70, 71
Euploia 70, 189
Euplotaspis 70, 208, 283
Euplotes 44, 51, 70, 71, 81, 101, 102, 106,
129, 165, 190, 201, 227, 266, 283, 306
Euplotidium 11, 283
Euplotopsis 71, 101, 106, 283
Eupoterion 23, 71, 245
Eurhabdonella 71, 306
Euroleptus 171
Euronychia 171
Eurrhabdonella 71(Eurycea) 239
y71, 283
Eusintinnus 71
Eutintinnus 39, 71, 108, 283, 306
Euxystonellopsis 71, 306
Expalxis 67
Extensiscopula 72, 305
Exystonellopsis 71
FaArea 34, 72,231,283
Falconyctus 72, 283
Faltacineta 19, 72
Faltonyctus 72(Fasciculithus) 16
42, 72317

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Faureiall, 149
FaurellaH, 126,256
Favella 72, 205, 283
Favelloides 72, 192,283
Fenchelia 72, 191,283
Ferodiscophrya 62, 72(Ferrissia) 241
Fibrillobundleia 72, 305
Filichona 72, 283
Filiformis 32, 72
Fiorentinusl3,S2, 193
Flectacineta 73, 283
Flectichona 73, 283
Flectocarina 73
Flimmerquadrat 15
Flimmerthier 15
Flimmerwalze 15
Foettingeria 73, 206, 259, 283
Foissnerella 73, 283
Foissneria 47, 73, 248
Foissnerides 73, 283
Foliacella 73, 283
Foliculina 73, 201
Foliella 73, 166
Folliculina 23, 26, 70, 73, 90, 102, 113,
214,227,283
Folliculinopsis 20, 73, 102, 121, 192,205
Fragmocirrus 73, 224, 283
F m a 73, 78, 99
Freya 73
Frontonia 19, 55, 74, 113, 147, 193, 205,
283
Frontoniella 1 A, 114,268(Fucus) 15
Fundenia 14, 283
Fungella 74
Fungiphrya 14, 224, 283
Furgasonia 54, 74, 283
Furssenkoiella 74, 283
Fuscheria 74, 283
Gajewskajophrya 74, 283
Gajewskiella 74, 251, 283(Gallinula) 212(Gammarus) 220
Gargarius 74, 142, 207, 283
Gassovskiella 74, 283
Gasterochaeta 74
Gasterostyla 75
Gasterotricha 75
Gastostyla 75
Gastrochaeta 64, 74
Gastrochoeta 74
Gastrocirrhus 43, 74, 152, 244, 283, 306
Gastronanta 75
Gastronauta 75, 181, 283

Gastronecta 75
Gastrosticha 75

318

Gastrostila 75
Gastrostyla 75, 106, 259, 283
Gastrostylus 75
Gastrosyla 75
Gastrotyla 75
Geimania 75, 283
GeleialS, 120, 186, 192,283
Geleiella 27, 75, 263
Gellertia 75, 283
Georgevitchiella 75, 283(Georhychus) 257
Gerda 16, 109,283
Gervasius 76
Gigantothrix 76, 283(Gillina) 16
Glaucoma 16, 18, 30, 56, 61, 67, 76, 86,
126, 138, 209, 210, 226, 283, 307, 308
Glaucomella 76, 284
Glauconema 76, 265, 284
Glenopanophrys 76, 110
Glenotrochilia 19, 76
Glockenpolyp 15
Glockenthierchen 15, 217, 238
Glossal6, 128
Glossatella 24, 37, 49, 54, 63, 76, 101, 130
Goniocoma 76, 284
Gonostoma 76
Gonostomum 16, 127, 218, 246, 284
Gonostomun 76
Gonostomus 76
Gonostonum 76
Gonyostomum 76
Gonzeella 76, 242, 284
Gorgonosoma 57, 76
Gorillophilus 11, 284
Gra/ms 77, 237, 284
Grandoria 11, 90, 284
Graterella 51, 179
Grossglockneria 11, 224, 284
Gruberella 11, 156,284
Gruberia 11, 284
Grumberella 77, 179
Gruvelina 11, 164, 213
Gullmarella 11, 220, 284(Gurleya) 232
fGyge^ 15
Gymnodinioides 11, 83, 109, 126, 208,
284
Gymnopharynx 11, 132
Gymnopithus 11, 126
Gymnozoum 11, 88, 151, 284
Gyrocoryj 35, 36, 77, 262
Gyrocyrus 36, 77
Habrodonll, 132, 149
Hackenbergia 11, 284
Hadziella 78, 255
HadziinalS, 189

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Haematophagus 78, 284
Halichona 80
Haliochona80,215
Hallezia 33, 78, 114
HallialZ, 133, 142
Halofolliculina 73, 78, 192(Halophoridia) 16
Halsiopsis 78
Halsis 78, 163
Haltaria 78
Halteria 4, 78, 98, 104, 121, 284
Halterioforma 78, 86, 149, 189
Halteroides 32, 78
Haplocaulus 78, 136, 149, 192, 268, 284
Haplophrya 78
Haptophrya 39, 62, 78, 147, 284
Haptophryopsis 79, 284
Harmocoma 79, 284
Harmodirus 79, 164
Hartmannula 19, 79, 108, 284
Hartmannulopsis 79, 284
Hastarcon 79, 284
Hastatella 79, 221,284
Hausmanniella 79, 284

Herpinella 81,285
Heterochona 81, 285
Heterocineta 81, 83, 84, 88, 237
Heterocinetopsis 81, 285
Heterocoma 81, 142, 207
Heteropolaria 81, 222, 225, 236, 285
Heterostrombidium 81, 161, 193, 261
Hetteria78, 179(Hexagonifera) 16(Hexagrammos) 16
HexotrichaSl, 182,285
Hexotrichia 81
Himantophorus 71, 81, 108, 129
Himcmtopus 81

Hippocomos 81, 212, 285(Hippopotamus) 265(Hirudo) 15
Histerobalantidium 81
Histiobalanthium 82
Histiobalantidium 81
Histiobalantium 81, 215, 285
Histiobalantum 82
Histobalantium 82
Histriculus 82, 116, 193, 200, 285

Helella\,19, 190,238//«•/Wo 82

Helellophrya 1, 79, 190, 191, 284
Helianterl9, 117
Helichona 80
Helicoprorodon 39, 79, 284
Helicostoma 79, 130, 255, 284
Helicostomella 79, 284
Helicostromella 79
Helicozoster 79, 243, 284
Heliochona 80, 267, 284
Heliocometes 189
Heliophrya 51, 80, 116, 127, 193, 246,
256, 257, 284

Holocoma 22, 82, 191, 239, 285
Holophrya 29, 82, 97, 109, 126, 141, 143,
221,267,285
Holophryoides 73, 82, 193, 285
Holophryozoon 82, 285
Holosticha 21, 57, 69, 82, 120, 135, 261,
285
Holostichides 82, 114, 285
Homalogastra 82, 260, 285
Homalozoon 51, 82, 92, 193, 285(Homarus) 259
Hoplitophrya 82, 134, 179, 285
Hoplophrya 83
Horocontus 83, 285(Horologinella) 16
Hovasseiella 83, 253, 285
Hsiungella 1, 83, 190, 191, 285
Hsiungia 1,83, 190
Huxleya 64, 83
Hyalophysa 83, 204, 285
Hyalospira 11, 83, 248(Hydra) 2., 15, 174
Hydranthosoma 83, 149, 188(Hydrocheirus) 232
Hydrochoerella 83, 285(Hydrochoerus) 225, 234
Hydrophrya 83, 149(Hylarana) 196
Hyloplotes 83, 285
Hymenostoma 83, 91
Hypocoma 18, 79, 83, 84, 285
Hypocomagalma 83, 285(/fez«»; 16
Heliotheca 80, 284
Hellela 79
Hellella 79
Hemiamphisiella 80, 218, 284
Hemiciplostyla 80
Hemicycliostyla 80, 284
Hemicyclium 80, 101
Hemigastrostyla 80, 260, 261, 284
Hemiholosticha 80, 284
Heminotus 80, 284
Hemiophrya 67, 80
Hemiophrys 21, 80, 135, 206, 267
Hemiprorodon 80, 284
Hemisincirra 80, 284
Hemispeira 80, 81, 267, 284
Hemispeiropsis 80, 81, 241
Hemistomiosphaera 81, 189
Hemitrichodina 81, 284
Herpetophrya 81, 259, 284

319

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Hypocomatidium 83, 285
Hypocomatophora 81, 83, 84
Hypocomella 76, 81, 83, 84, 207, 285
Hypocomides 23, 84, 85, 139, 207, 241,
285
Hypocomidium 84, 285
Hypocomina 51, 84, 207, 241, 285
Hypophrya 84, 163, 245
Hypotrichidium 84, 122, 124, 151, 172,
266, 285(Hyrax) 258
Hysterocineta 64, 84, 89, 158, 285
Hysterocinetoides 84, 285
Hysterophrya 84, 254, 285
Hystonella 175(Hystrichosphaerina) 16(Hystrichostrogylon) 16
Ichthyonyctus 84, 236, 285
Ichthyophthirioides 84, 256
Ichthyophthirius 42, 84, 187, 190, 285
Ichtyophyllum 84
Idiocolpoda 84, 222, 285
Iduna 64, 84, 163
Ignotocoma 85, 285
Ileonema&5, 103,285/ft/W/a 85, 285
Imperfecta 35, 85
Indonyctus 85, 285
Indosphaera 15,69,85
Inermichona 85, 285
Inferostoma 85, 285
Infundibulorium 35, 85, 285
Inocardion 85, 286
Insectinicola 85
Insignicoma 85, 241, 286
Intoshellina 85, 286
Intranstylum 85, 286
Intrastylum 85
Inversochona 85, 286
Ipsistoma 176
f/ris;3, 16,216,217,251
Isochona 85, 286
Isochonopsis 85, 286
Isocomides 85, 286
Isocyclidium 86, 286
Isopodarcon 86, 286
IsotrichaS6, 108,258,286
Isselina%6, 133, 189
Jankowskia 27, 86
Jaocorlissia 86, 286
Jaroschia 86, 286
Jeannellia 78, 86
Jeppsia 40, 86, 286
Jirovecella 86, 244, 286
Juxtamesnilella 86, 286
Juxtaradiophrya 40, 86, 193, 286/ 86, 232

320

Kahliela 86,286
Kahliella 86, 128, 136, 217, 225, 286
Kahlilembus 87, 193, 229, 286
Kalometopia 87, 204, 286
JTeyVifl 87, 286

KellicottaSl,9S, 173
Kentrochona 87, 256, 286
Kentrochonopsis 87, 214, 286
Kentrophoros 38, 39, 87, 223, 286
Kentrophyllum 87, 286
Keratona87, 179
Kerobalana4, 87, 174, 201, 202, 203
Kerona3, 19,71,87, 156, 159,231,286
KeronellaSl, 197,268,286
Keronopsis 57, 58, 69, 70, 87, 116, 286
Kidderia 47, 87, 103, 123
Kiitricha 87,251,286
Kindella 87, 109
Klonostiche 88
Klonostricha 88, 192, 286
Kofoidella 88, 286
Äb//w«/a 3, 37, 46, 95, 122, 167, 168, 307,
308
Kondyliostoma 4, 47, 201, 202, 203
Kondylostoma 47
Kopperia 88, 96, 286
Ao/fJiMt 1, 20, 88, 190, 191, 286
Kovaleaia 88
Kovalevaia 88, 223, 286
Kozloffia 88, 250, 286
Kozlofflella 88, 286
Krassnigia 88, 286#r<?ye//a 88,286
Kribelkugeln 15
Kryoprorodon 11, 88
KudoellaSS, 107, 216
Kuehneltiella 88, 222, 286
Kuklikophrya 66, 88, 250, 286
Kyaroikeus 88, 259, 286
Kysthothigma 88, 286
KystopusM, 129
Kystothigma 88
Laackmaniella 89
Laackmanniella 89, 287
Laboea4S, 89, 191,257,287
Lacazea 89, 287
Lacertis 89, 287
Lachmannella 89, 287
Lachmanniella 89
lacf/er 89, 306
Lackmaniella 89
Lacrimaria 89
Lacrimario 89
Lacrimatoria 4, 89, 201, 202
Lacrymaria 4, 15, 16, 89, 90, 125, 164,287
Lacrymatoria 89, 203

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

LadaS9, 138
Ladopsis 84, 89
Lagenella 77, 89
Lagenophrys 43, 44, 90, 116, 147, 156,
173,262,266,287
Lagenophyrus 111
Laginus 90
Lagotia 23, 73, 90, 146, 191, 248, 287
Lagynophrya 90, 287
Lagynophrys 90
Lagynurus 90, 287
Lagynus 66, 90, 260, 287
Lambadion 91
Lambornella 90, 239, 287
Lamtostyla 90, 200, 252, 287(Laonome) 242
Laptotintinnus 92
Larvulina 90, 287
Laüfolliculina 90, 287
Latteuria 90, 265, 287
LaurentiaAZ, 90, 91
Laurentiella 90, 91, 287
Laurosticha 48,91,193
Lautosticha91
Lavierella 91, 287(Lecaniella) 16
Lecanodiscus 91, 191, 287
Lecanophrya 46, 91, 287
Lecanophryella 91, 215, 287
Lechriopyla 91, 245, 287
Lechryopyla91
Leegaardiella 91,287
Legendrea 89, 91, 122, 161, 287
Legenophrys 90
Leionata 94
Leionota9\, 94
Leiotrocha 54, 91
Lembadion 83, 91, 161, 230, 287
Lembadionella 91, 287
Lemboides 91, 116
Lembus 45, 87, 91, 125, 131, 136, 148(Lemna) 245
Lepidotrachelophyllum 92, 193, 250, 287
Leprotlntinnus 92, 233, 264, 287, 307, 308
Leptocirra 92(Leptodactylodon) 196
Leptodesmus 82, 92
Leptodiscus 92, 169
Leptoglena92, 133, 160, 193, 307
Leptopharynx 92, 165, 166, 287
Lernaeophrya 92, 166, 193, 251
Leucopera92, 179,307
Leucophra 3, 92, 93, 113, 127
Leucophrus 92, 307
Leucophrydium 93, 160
Leucophrys 47, 55, 93, 98, 118, 160, 179,
198,209,262,307,308

Levanderella 93, 287
Lichnophora 93
Licnophora 93, 131, 191, 208, 287
Liliimorpha 93, 287
Liliomorpha 93(Limnias) 16
Limnodysteria 93
Limnoricus 93, 287
Limnostrombidium 93, 287(Limulus) 198(Linckia) 16
Linophora 93
Linostoma 93
Linostomella 93, 287
Lima 9?,, 110, 154,307
Lionotus 93, 94, 206, 267
Liosiphon 94, 105
Liotonus 94
Lissacineta 94, 287
Lissostrombidium 94, 287
Listarcon 94, 287
Litacineta 94, 287
Litonotus 75, 80, 82, 91, 93, 94, 193, 222,
260,287
Litosolenius 94, 191, 287
Litosolenus 94(Littorina) 240
Lobochona 94, 287
Loboea 89
LocAws 56,94
Lohmanniella 91, 94, 150, 191, 288
Lomiella 94, 253, 288
Longicollaria 94, 288
Longifragma 94, 288
Longitricha 94, 288
Lopezoterenia 94, 223, 288(Lophomonas) 16, 262
Lophophorina 94, 288
Lorenziella 95, 240, 288
Lorenziellites 95, 288
Lorenziellopsis 95, 288
Loricaphrya 95
Loricodendron 95, 110
Loricophrya 49, 95, 117, 152, 288
Loxocephalus 58, 95, 224, 288
Loxocineta 29, 95
Loxodes 64, 95, 122, 167, 225, 288
Loxodis 167(Loxodonta) 218,265
Loxophyllum 4, 94, 95, 110, 155, 288
Lubetiella 95, 192,253
Lwrf/o 95, 288
Luminella 95, 288
Luxiella 95, 288
Luxophrya 95, 288
LwojQfa 95, 242, 288
Lynchella 73, 96, 192, 235, 288

321© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Lynchellodon 96, 288(Lytechinus) 229(Macoma) 254
Macrocercus 174
Macrocoleps 96, 288
Macrophrya 24, 96
Macropodinium 96, 288
Macroxystonellopsis 96, 306
Madsenia 96, 288
Magnalembus 96, 288
Magnifolliculina 96, 192, 266
Malacophrys 96, 288
Malacosoma 88, 96(Mantella) 197
Mantoscyphidia 96, 288
Manuelophrya 96, 192, 237, 288
Marginotricha 96, 288
Marineeta 96, 288
Marituja 96, 288
Marshallia 96, 106
Maryna 97, 288
Massue 15
Mastigostephanus 97, 189
Mastigothrix 97, 145, 189(Mathurosphaera) 16
Mauerseege 15
Maupasella 97, 145, 249, 288
Maupasia 97, 145
Megadinium 97, 288
Megatricha 97, 98
Meiostoma 97, 257, 288(Melanoides) 239
Meleagris97, 188
Membranicola 97, 288(Membranophoridium) 16
Meniscostomum 97, 110
Mesanophrys 1, 97, 191, 192, 288
Meserellus 97, 154
Afesm?s98, 191,288
Mesnilella 75, 86, 98, 288
Mesodinium 17, 25, 97, 98, 257, 288
Mesodiscophrya 62, 98
Mesogymnus 98, 288
Mesolembus 98, 288
Mesothamnium 98, 288
Mesotricha 98, 158, 189
Mespilina 69, 98
Mespiline 98
Metabakuella 98, 226, 288
Metacineta 26, 87, 98, 173, 247, 256, 289
Metaclevelandella 98, 266, 289
Metacollinia 98, 289
Metacyclina 99
Metacyclis 99
Metacylis 99, 289
Metacystis 99, 289
Metadinium 99, 289

322

Metadinlum 99
Metafolliculina 73, 99, 214, 289
Metanophrys 99, 261, 289
Metanyctotherus 99, 174, 197,289
Metaphrya 99, 234, 289
Metaptychostomum 99, 249, 289
Metaracoelophrya 99, 289
Metaradiophrya 99, 192
Metasicuophora 99, 197, 289
Metastoma 99
Metastomum 99, 186, 289
Metastrombidium 99, 289
Metaurostyla 100
Metaurostylopsis 100
Metaxystomium 64, 100, 193
Metephelota 100, 269, 289
Metoikos 100
Metopides 100
Metopsus 100
Metopus 27, 33, 36, 58, 100, 117, 151,
159, 168,172, 193,219,243,289
Miamiensis 100, 265, 289(Microcalamoides) 16
Microcardiosoma 100, 289
Microcetella 1, 100, 191, 289
Microcetus 1, 100, 191, 251
Microchoanostoma 100, 191, 289
Microdiaphanosoma 58, 100, 289
Microdysteria 102(Micro!ista) 230
Micromidas 100,289
Micromitra 101, 102, 135
Micronyctus 101,289
Micropithus 101, 126
Micropoculum 45, 101
Microregma 101, 191,289
Microspiretta 101, 150, 289
Microthorax 80, 101, 222, 243, 289
Microxysnta 101,289
Micruncus 101,289
Micrundella 101, 192, 289
Miculopodium 101, 173
MideuploteslX, 101
Mimeticus 101, 128, 193
Mimophrya 101,289
Miniapium 101,305
Miracineta 101,289
Mirodysteria 102, 289
Mirofolliculina 102, 289
Misacineta 62, 102
Mistarcon 96, 102, 237, 289
Mitophora 102
MTra 101, 102, 135
Mixotricha 102, 130
Mixtophrya 102,289(Mizuhopecten) 235(Monas) 16© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Moneuplotes 102,306
Monilicaryon 102, 191,289
Monilidiophrys 102, 306
Monilikaryon 102
Monintranstylum 102, 191, 192, 289
Monochilum 102,289
Monodinium 103,289
Monodontophrya 70, 103, 191, 267, 289(Monolistra) 262
Monomastix 85, 103
Monoposthium 103, 289
Monostylus 27', 103
Morgania 47, 87, 103, 123, 180
Mrazekiella 103, 289
Mräzekiella 103
Mucophrya 103,290
Mucotrichidium 103, 290
Mugardia 24, 103, 193, 259
Multifasciculatum 103, 290(Multiplicisphaeridium) 16
Muniziella 104, 225, 290
Musajevella 104, 290
Muscipula 104,290
Muscophrya 33, 104(MyaJ 240
Mycodinium 48, 104, 189, 193
Mycterothrix 104, 167, 290
Mykophagophrys 104, 290
Mylestoma 104, 191, 290
Myoschiston 104, 192, 290
Myoscyphidia 104, 290
Myriokaryon 104, 235, 290
Myrionecta 104, 257
Myrtilina 69, 104,201,203
Mystacodella 104, 156, 193, 202
Mystichona 104(Mystus) 259
Mytilophilus 105, 198, 290(Mytilus) 207, 254
Myxophthirus 105, 259, 290
Myxophyllum 105, 290
Nannocladinella 105, 290
Nannophrya 105,290
AtoM/a 17, 54, 66, 67, 74, 94, 105, 107,
115, 146, 151, 157, 177,226,290
Nassulopsis 67, 105, 192, 213, 220, 290
Nathella 105, 192
Atoe//a 105, 184,290
NedulalO6
Nematacineta 105, 290
Nematopoda 105, 163, 219, 257
Nemertodendron 105, 290
Neobursaridium 105, 199, 290
Neogeneia 105, 217, 290
Neonyctotherus 105, 196, 290
Nephrocerca 106, 164(Nereis) 254

Netaspidisca 106, 305
Neteouplotes 106
Neteuplotesl\, 106
Netzthierchen 15
Mco//e//al06,208,290
Nidula 69, 106
Niemarshallia 96, 106, 290
Nipponarcon 106, 290
Nivaliella 106, 290
NjineUa 106, 249,290
Nolaclusilis 106, 260, 290
Nolandia46, 106
Noracineta 24, 106
Nordicoma 106
Nothopleurotricha 75, 106
Notocephalus 106, 290
Notohymena 107,290
Notoxoma 107,290
Novistrombidium 107, 290
Nuchterleinella 107, 179, 290
Nüchterleinella 107, 179,247
Nucleocorbula 107, 257, 290
Nummulella 107, 166
Nyctitherus 107
Nyctositum 107, 196, 290
Nyctotheroides 52, 88, 107, 137, 196, 197,
290
Nyctotherus 15, 53, 63, 72, 75, 84, 85, 99,
101, 107, 140, 175, 197, 216, 228, 243,
249, 254, 290
Obertrumia 107, 193, 224, 290
Obertumia 107
Ochoterenaia 107, 208, 270, 290
Ochridanus 107,290
Ochsenkopf 15
Octocirrus 107, 155, 189
Ocytricha 112
Odonthophorella 107
Odontochlamys 107, 291
Odontophorella 107, 291
Odontotintinnus 108, 306
Oenophorachona 108, 246, 291
Ogimotoa 108,291
Ogimotopsis 108,291
Oldesloeria 108, 128, 193
0/g<?//a 108, 291
Oligoisotricha 108, 213, 234, 291
O / / l , 108, 191
1, 108, 191,291
16
Onchodromus 109
Oncosonderia 108, 291
Onichodromus 109
Onycchodromus 109
Onychaspisll, 108
Onychdromus 109
Onychodactylus 79, 108323

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Onychodomus 109
Onychodroma 109
Onychodromas 109
Onychodromis 109
Onychodromopsis 25, 108, 252, 291
Onychodromous 109
Onychodromus 81, 108, 124, 157, 190,
225,264,291
Onychodronum 108
Onychodronus 109
Onycodromus 108
Onyochodromus 109
Onytricha 112
Oospirall, 109(Opalina) 15, 16, 23, 78, 82, 89, 99, 153
Opalinopsis 31, 109, 191, 291
Opercularia 15, 37, 44, 49, 53, 62, 85, 87,
109, 150, 173,237,291
Operculariella 109, 262, 291
Operculigera 109, 184, 291
Operculina 109, 202, 203(Ophelia) 198, 220, 257, 260
Ophiodiscus 109, 164
Ophionecta 109
Ophionella 109, 110
Ophiuraespira 109, 291
Ophiurephelota 109, 291
Ophrydia 4, 110, 174, 202, 203
Ophrydiopsis 109, 146
Ophrydium 4, 15, 16, 64, 76, 109, 140,
291
Ophryocephalus 110, 191, 291
Ophryocerca 110, 164
Ophryodendron 27, 49, 70, 86, 95, 105,
110, 129, 132, 145, 147, 152, 156, 161,
291
Ophryoglena 17, 19, 76, 97, 110, 112, 113,
133, 148, 191,291
Ophryoscolex 68, 110, 111, 241, 291
Opisthiotricha 110
Opisthodon 95, 110, 222, 291
Opisthonecta 110, 193, 219, 221, 291
Opisthostomatella 110, 111, 191, 291
Opisthostomum 110, 111
Opisthostyla 111, 141
Opisthotricha 111, 112
Opisthotrich urn 111, 193, 291
Opistotricha 111
Opistrotricha 111
Opithotricha 111
Orbopercularia 66, 111, 121, 146, 157,
161, 164, 192,291
Orbopyxidiella 22, 111, 291(Orbulinaria) 267
Orcavia 111,291
Orchitophrya 111, 204, 206, 291
Orcula 111, 129

324

Oreoctoma 52, 111
Ormosella 111,291
Orphryoscolex 110
Orsomia 111, 198, 291
Orthoamphisiella 111,218,291
Orthochona 69, 112
Orthodon 112, 140
Orthodonella 112, 140, 291
Orthokreyella 112, 291
Orthotrochilia 112, 192
Orthurceolaria 112, 291
Orynchodromus 109
Ostracodinium 112, 291
Otostoma 110, 112
Ovales 15
Ovalorhabdos 112,291
Ovalthierchen 15
Ovolembus 112,291
Oxitrica 112
Oxitricha 4, 60, 112,202
Oxitrycha 112
Oxychodromus 108
Oxychona 112
Oxychonina 112,291
Oxythrica 112
Oxyticha 112
Oxytricha 4, 16, 19, 31, 43, 55, 76, 80,
111, 112, 127, 136, 141, 144, 153, 154,
171, 181,291
Oxytrichia 112
Oxytrichum 112
Oxytrocha 112
Pachyfolliculina 113, 291
Pachystomos 113, 182, 257, 291
Pachystomus 113
Pachytrocha 50, 113, 139(Palaemonetes) 204(Palambages) 16
Pallitrichodina 1, 113, 191, 192, 266, 291
Palmarella 113, 191,291
Palmarium 113, 226
Pamplota 60, 113, 127
Panaphrys 113(Panesthia) 240,271
Panophris 113
PanophryslA, 110, 113, 148
Pantoffeln 15
Pantoffelthierchen 15
Pantotricha 113
Pantotrichum 113, 172
Papillorhabdos 114, 191, 292
Parabakuella 82, 114,261
Parablaste 114,292
Parablepharisma 114, 192
Parabryophrya 114, 292
Parabundleia 114, 234, 292
Parabursaria 30, 114

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Parachaenia 22, 114, 240
Parachilodonella 43, 114, 292
Parachitinoidella 114, 292
Paracichlidotherus 114, 229, 292
Paracineta 72, 78, 114, 117, 153, 193,
212,292
Paraclathrostoma 114, 191, 292
Paraclevelandia 114, 240, 292
Paracoelophrya 114, 192
Paracollinia 114,292
Paracolpidium 114, 226, 292
Paracolpoda 46, 114
Paracondylostoma 115, 292
Paractedectoma 115, 187, 292
Paractedoctema 115, 187, 292
Paracunhamunizia 115, 292
Paracyathodinium 115, 306
Paracyclidium 115, 292
Paracycloposthium 115, 292
Paradectoma 115
Paradentacineta 115, 160
Paradexiotricha 115, 292
Paradileptus 115, 159, 268, 292
Paradiophrys 89, 115, 186, 231, 292, 306
Paradiscophrya 62, 115
Paraenchelys 115,292
Paraeuplotes 115,292
Parafavella 115,292
Parafavelloides 115, 292
ParafolUculina 90, 115, 123, 146, 191,
292
Parafurgasonia 115, 224, 292
Paragastrostyla 116, 292
Paraglaucoma 116, 160, 292, 307
Paraheliophrya 80, 116
Paraheliphrya 116
Parahistriculus 82, 116
Parahistricus 116
Paraholosticha 57, 70, 87, 116, 192, 292
Parahypocoma 116, 207, 292
Paraisothricha 116
Paraisotricha 22, 69, 116, 133, 142, 269,
292
Paraisotrichopsis 116, 292
Parakahliella 116, 200, 292
Parakeronopsis 116
Paralagenophrys 116, 208, 292
Paralembus91, 116, 192
Paraloricophrya 95, 117
Paraloxocephalus 117, 292
Paramaecia 46, 117
Paramaecidium 117
Paramaecium 3, 82, 97, 117, 308
Paramecium 3, 15, 16, 46, 52, 54, 79, 117,
124, 181, 182, 190, 211, 235, 245, 268,
292
Parametopidium 1, 117, 191, 292

Parametopus 1, 117, 191
Paramitrella 117,292
Paramphisiella 117, 218, 292
Paranassula 117,292
Paranophrys 24, 97, 117, 198, 259, 265,
292
Paranoplophrya 117, 256, 292
Parcmyctotherus 30, 37, 117, 249, 257
Paraoxychona 118, 293
Parapetalotricha 118, 293
Paraphilaster 118, 293
Paraplagiopyla 118, 293
Parapodophrya 118, 293
Paraprorodon 118, 293
Paraptychostomum 118, 250, 293
Parapyxicola 118, 293
Pararaabena 118, 269, 293
Parasicuiphora 118
Parasicuophora
118, 197, 293
Parasonderia 118, 192, 220
Paraspathidium 118, 223, 293
Parasphaerophrya 118, 129
Parasphenophrya 118
Parastentor 118, 293
Parastokesia 62, 118
Parastomiosphaera 118, 189
Parastrombidium 118, 155
Parastrongylidium 119, 293
Parastylonychia 119, 293
Parastylophrya 59, 119, 193, 293
Paratetrahymena 119, 265, 293
Paratintinnina 119, 192, 204
Paratintinnopsis 119, 306
Paratontonia 119, 163
Paratrichodina 119, 146, 293
Paratrochilia 119, 293
Parauronema 119, 265, 293
Paraurostula 119
Paraurostyla 116, 119, 130, 293
Paraurotricha 119, 293
Paravauchomia 119, 166
Paravorticella 119,293
Paraxystonellopsis 120, 306
Parazoothamnium 120, 126, 191, 293(Parcoblatta) 216
Parducia 120,293
Parendosphaera 66, 120
Parentocirrus 120, 267, 293
Parentodinium 120, 293
Parhypocoma 120, 293
Parundella 120,306
Parundellopsis 120, 306
Paruroleptus 120, 171
Parurosoma 120,293
Parurostyla 119
Patelloides 120, 189
Patellonema 121

325

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Patilloides 120
Patronella 121, 155, 163
Patschia63, 121, 193
Pattersoniella 121,293
Paurotricha 52, 121
Pebrilla \2\, 227, 293

Pedifolliculina 121
Pediostomum 121, 293
Pedohymena 121, 191,293
Peitiada 121
Peitiadia 121
Pelagacineta 121, 148, 293
Pelagivasicola 122
Pelagodileptus 121, 293
Pelagohalteria 121, 225, 293
Pelagolacrymaria 121, 293
Pelagostrobilidium 121, 293
Pelagostrombidium 121, 242, 293
Pelagothrix 122,293
Pelagotrichidium 122, 293
Pelagovasicola 122, 191, 293
Pelagovorticella 122, 293
Pelamphora 122, 173
Pelatractus 122, 191, 294
Pelecida 95, 122
Pelecyophrya 122, 207, 294
Pelekydion 122, 149
Pelodinium 122,294
Peltacineta 122, 166
Peltierius 122, 152
Peltierus 122
Penardiella 122,294
Pendeloquenthierchen 15
Peniculistoma 42, 57, 87, 103, 123, 294(Pennatula) 16
Pentahymena 123, 223, 294
Perezella 123, 179,294
Perezella 123, 179

Periacinetali, 123, 193
Pericaryon 123,294
Pericometes 123, 156,258
Peridiniopsis 123
Peridinium 36, 123, 170,209
Peridinopsis 123, 170
Peridion 123,294
Peridionella 123,294
Peridiscophrya 123, 294
Perifolliculina 123, 294
Periholosticha 123, 260, 294
Perikaryon 123,206
Periocometes 123
Peripheres 47', 123(Periplaneta) 216
Perisincirra 124, 159, 269, 294
Perispira 124,221,294
Peristomus 124

326

Peristrombidium 124, 294
Perithrica 124
Peritricha 117, 124, 202, 203
Peritromides 124
Peritromoides 84, 108, 124
Peritromus 124, 151, 294
Persea 124
Per5e/fl 124,294
Pescozoon 124, 294
Petalotricha 124, 294
Petralotricha 124
Phacodinium 124, 294
Phagobranchium 37, 124, 166
Phalacrocleptes 124, 242, 294
Phalodinium 124, 294
Phascolodon 124, 221, 294
Phasmatopsis 31, 125
Phialbia 125, 155, 191, 202, 203, 294
Phialinides 125,294
Philaster 125, 294
Philasterella 125
Philasterides 125,294rPÄote; 240
Phoretophrya 125, 208, 294
Phragelliorhynchus 59, 125
Phtoretophrya 125
Phtorophrya 125, 208, 294
Phyllacineta 125, 159, 294(Phyllocardis) 237
Phyllochona 125,294
Phyllotrichum 125, 294(PAy-so; 237
Physaliella 125, 169,251
Physalophrya 126, 191, 294
Physanter 72, 126,294
Physochona 126,294
Physophagall, 126,251
Piesika 126,294
Pigostyla 126, 138
Pinacocoleps 46, 126
Pinacoleps 126
Pinchatia 126,294

P/n;/in 108,126,294(Pisidium) 254
Pistillarina 126, 189
P/7/»7es 126,294
Pithothoraxll,

101, 126,294

Pixidium 139
P/acwsl26, 149, 161,294
Plaesconia 129
Plagiocampa 126, 221, 294
Plagiophyla 126
Plagiopogon 126, 149, 294
Plagiopyla 126, 260, 294
Plagiopyliella 126, 161, 245, 295
Plagiospira 33, 126, 295

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Plagiostoma 127
Plagiotoma 4, 73, 127, 197, 206, 295
Plagiotricha 32, 76, 127, 156, 202, 203
Planariola 127, 189
Planeticovorticella 127, 208, 295
Pianicola 50, 127
Planicoleps 127,295
Planifolliculina 127, 295
Planiplota 127
Planiplotes 60, 113, 127
Planitrichidium 127
Platophrya 80, 127, 193/700^0/0 127,268,295(Platycystidia) 16
Platyfolliculina 127, 295
Platyiophrya 128
Platynema 128
Platynematum 47', 128, 192,295
Platyophrya 34, 128, 137, 158, 221, 295
Platyophryides 128, 295
Platytrichotus 128, 171
Pleochona 128,295
Pleosenia 129
Plesconia 129
Plesiotricha 86, 128
Plesiotrichopus 128, 184, 220, 295
Pleurochilidium 128, 295
Pleurocoptes 128, 267, 295
Pleurofragma 101, 108, 128, 193,295
Pleuronema 4, 33, 76, 128, 193, 212, 215,
252,295
Pleuronemaum 76, 128
Pleuropltryodendron 129, 295
Pleuroplites 129,295
Pleuroplitoides 129, 223, 295
Pleurosticha 129
Pleurotricha 20, 106, 129, 295
Pleurtricha 129
Plicophrya 18, 63, 129
Ploesconia 71, 81, 129, 202, 243
Podocyathus 61, 129, 295
Podophrya 33, 42, 69, 88, 95, 98, 111,
115, 118, 123, 129, 131, 149, 157, 158,
160, 163, 167,174, 212, 215, 233, 295
Politricha 124
Poljanskina 129, 166
Polycoccon 61, 129
Polycycla 129,295
Polydiniella 129,295
Polydinium 129
Polydiophrys 130,306(Polydora) 253
Polymorpha 130
Polymorphella 130, 295(Polyplanifer) 16
Polyplastron 130,295(Polypus) 16

Polyspira 130, 295(Polystephanephorus) 16(Polystephanosphaera) 16
Pompholyxia 130, 295
Ponturostyla 102, 130, 295
Poraecus 130
Porecus 130
Pore//a 130
Poroecus 130,295
Porpostoma 79, 130
Porpostomum 130(Portunes) 207(Potamoceros) 232
Poteriapium 130,305
Potomacus 130, 255, 265, 295
Poto/a 102, 130,207
Pottsiocles 96, 130,295
Pottsiodes 130
Praecalpionellites 130, 295
Praecalpionellopsis 130, 204, 295
Praecolomiella 130, 295
Praethecacineta 130, 295
Praetintinnopsella 130, 295
Predurostyla 131, 191, 295
Preptychostomum 131, 249, 295
Priscofolliculina 131, 295
Prisofolliculina 131
Proamphorella 131, 295
Proboscella 45, 91, 131
Proboscidium 131, 189
Proboveria 131,295(Procavia) 258
Proclausilocola 131, 296
Proclimacocylis 131, 305
Procondylostoma 131, 191, 296
Prodiscocephalus 131, 296
Prodiscophrya 131, 296
Prolicnophora 131, 296
Proluxophrya 131, 296
Pronyctotherus 131, 197, 296

Proophryodendron 70, 110, 132
Prooxytricha 132, 166, 172
Proplectella 132,296
Proprectella 132
Proptychostomum 132, 249, 296
Propygocirrus 132, 296
PropyxidiumU, 132, 139, 296
Prorodon 41, 77, 101, 104, 108, 118, 128,
132, 137, 164, 193, 218, 221, 232, 296
Prorodonopsis 132, 186, 296
Prosicuophora 132, 196, 254, 296
Prosopsenus 132, 156
Prostelidiella 132,296
Prostellidiella 132
Protanoplophrya 133, 248, 296
Proterhabdonella 134(Proteus) 16

327

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Protoanoplophrya 133
Protoapirella 134
Protobalantidium 92, 133, 160, 184, 193,
307
Protocaviella 69, 133, 193,296
Protocochliella 133, 306
Protocrucia 133
Protocruzia6\, 132, 133,296
Protocyclidium 133, 296
Protocymatocyclis 133
Protocymatocylis 133, 296
Protohabdonella 134
Protohallia 78, 133, 142, 191, 296
Protoisotricha 133, 296
Protolutzia 133,296
Protophrya 86, 133, 240, 296
Protophryoglena 110, 133
Protophryopsis 133, 296
Protoptychostomum 134, 296
Protoradiophrya 83, 134
Protoradiophryopsis 134, 296
Protorhabdonella 71, 134, 296, 306
Protorrhabdonella 134
Protospathidium 134, 192, 296
Protospira 1, 134, 191
Protospirella 1, 134, 191, 296
Prototapirella 134, 296
Prototrachelocerca 134, 223, 296
Prototravassosia 134, 198, 296
Protoxystonellopsis 134, 306
Protrichophora 134, 164
Proxystonella 134, 306
Proxystonellopsis 134, 306
Psammocephalus 135, 296
Psammomitra 101, 102, 135, 193
Psammophrya 135
Pseudarcella 26, 135, 176, 200, 296
Pseudoamphileptus 135, 222, 296
Pseudoamphisiella 135, 260, 261, 296
Pseudobakuella 135, 296
Pseudobalanion 29, 135
Pseudoblepharisma 135, 296
Pseudobuetschlia 34, 135, 296
Pseudobiitschlia 135
Pseudocarchesium 135, 192
Pseudochilodonopsis 20, 135, 296
Pseudochlamydonella 135, 205, 296
Pseudocinetochilum 135, 297
Pseudocohnilembus 136, 193, 219, 225,
297
Pseudocolpoda 46, 136
Pseudocorynophrya 136, 297
Pseudocristigera 63, 136
Pseudocyclidium 136, 297
Pseudocyrtolophosis 136, 297
Pseudodileptus 136, 188
Pseudoenchelys 66, 136

328

Pseudoentodinium 136, 270, 297
Pseudofolliculina 121, 136, 297
Pseudogemma 136, 297
Pseudogemmides 136, 297
Pseudoglaucoma 136, 138, 297
Pseudohaplocaulus 136, 244, 297
Pseudoholophrya 136, 297
Pseudokahliella 136, 297
Pseudokeronopsis 136, 171, 247, 269, 297
Pseudokreyella 136, 297
Pseudometacylis 136, 297
Pseudomicrothorax 51, 137, 259, 297
Pseudomonilicaryon 137, 191, 297
Pseudonyctotherus 107, 137
Pseudoparafolliculina 137, 158, 193, 297
Pseudoplagiopyla 137, 297
Pseudoplatynematum 137, 297
Pseudoplatyophrya 104, 137, 297
Pseudoprorodon 132, 135, 137, 193
Pseudospathidium 137, 188
Pseudostrombidium 137, 297
Pseudothuricola 50, 137, 265, 297
Pseudotrachelocerca 137, 260, 297
Pseudouroleptus 137, 297
Pseudouronema 138
Pseudourostyla 137, 297
Pseudovorticella 137, 243, 268, 297
Pseuduronema 138,191,297
Psilotricha 126, 138, 172, 221, 297
Psilotrix 138,297
Psylotricha 138
Pterochona 138,297
Pterodiniella 1, 138, 191, 297
Pterodinium 1, 13 8, 191, 243
Pthocylis 138
Ptychocyclis 138
Ptychocylis 138, 141, 213, 297
Ptychostomum 45, 50, 84, 88, 89, 138,
249,262, 297
Ptyssostoma 138, 231, 297
Ptyxidiuml6, 138,307
Puraropeltus 120, 179
Pusilloburlus 138,297
Puytoracia 65, 139
Puytoraciella 139, 297
Pycnothrix\39,25S,291
Pygmotheroides 139, 196, 297
Pyxicola3S, 113, 118, 139, 191,265,297
PyxidiellaU, 132, 139
Pyxidium 22, 111, 132, 139(Quadraditum) 16
Quasillagilis 139, 189,205
Äaa6e//a 139, 297
Raabellocineta 139, 254, 297
Raabena 139,269,298
Rabdophrya 141
Racovitzaia 1, 139, 191

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Racovitzaiella 1, 139, 191, 298
Radiophrya 24, 40, 140, 191, 298
Radiophryoides 140, 298
Radhphryopsis 140, 298(Rana) 246
Raphanella 110, 140, 171, 202, 203
Rattulus 140
Ratulusll, 140, 171
Rectiperistomatus 140, 298
Recurviperistomatus 140, 298
Reichenowella 140, 298
Remanella 140, 192, 223, 298
Remanellina 140, 298
Remaniella 36, 140,298
Repoma 46, 140, 184,250
Reticulowoodruffia 140, 298
Rltabdoaskenasia 140, 242, 298
Rhabdocaryon 140, 154
Rhabdodon 112,140
Rhabdonella 141,298
Rhabdonelloides 141, 298
Rhabdonellopsis 141, 298
Rhabdonellopssi 141
Rhabdophorellopsis 141, 189
Rhabdophrya 141, 156, 207, 298
Rhabdosella 69, 141,298
Rhabdostyla 70, 111, 141, 148, 191, 298
Rhabdostylus 141
Rhabdothoracella 1, 141, 191, 298
Rhabdothorax 1, 141, 191, 243
Rhabdotricha 112, 141
Rhagadostoma 141, 298
Rhagdostoma 141
Rhinakis 142, 184
Rhinella 143, 203
Rhinodisculus 142, 298
Rhinozeta 142,298
Rhipidostoma 78, 133, 142
Rhizobranchium 142, 298
Rhizocaryum 142, 206, 298
Rhizochona 142,298
Rhizodomus 142, 298
tf/i/zo/r/c/ia 142, 269, 298(Rhomboaster) 16(Rhombodella) 16
Rhopalophrya 142, 298
Rhyncheta 142, 298
Rhynchocoma 81, 142, 298
Rhynchodinium 142, 212, 298
Rhynchophrya 74, 142, 254, 298
Rhyposophrya 142, 298
Riboscyphidia 142, 298
Ä///M5 142, 163

Rigchostoma 142,298
Rigidocortex 143,298
Rimacineta 143,298
Rimaleptus 143,298

Rimostrombidium 143, 298
Rinella 4, 59, 143, 174(Rivulogammarus) 252
Rognons 15
Rondacineta 143, 189
Rondosomides 143, 298
Rondos toma 35, 143Rophalophrya 142
Äo^wea 143, 160
Rosea 143
RossielellaX, 143, 191,298
Rossiella 1, 143, 191
Rossonophrys 143, 191, 237, 298

Rostrophrya 143, 192, 299
Rostrophryides 144, 299(Ko/i/erj 16,266,271
Rotundocylis 144
Rovinjella 144, 247, 299
Rubioxytricha 144, 299
Rugaecaulis 144, 299
Ruplotes 71
Ruthiella 144, 237, 299(Sagitta) 234
Sagittaria 90, 144, 299
Salpigella 144
Salpingacantha 144, 299
Salpingella 69, 141, 144, 299
Salpingellina 144, 299
Salpingelloides 144, 299
Salpistes 144, 154
Saprodinium 144, 258, 260, 299
Saprophilus 145, 148, 307
Saragassephelota 145, 299
Sathrophilus 145, 150, 299
Savroniella 145, 299
Scalpratella 145, 299
Scaphidiodon 65, 145, 299(Scarus) 204(Scelasius) 16
Schedotrochilia 145, 299
Schewiakoffia91, 145(Schistophallus) 239
Schistophrya 145, 299
Schizactinia 145, 191, 299(Schizobranchia) 242
Schizocalyptra 145, 215, 299
Schizocaryum 145, 245, 299(Schizocystia) 16
Schizopus 60, 145, 233, 249, 307
Schizosiphon 145, 154
Schleuderthier 15
Schultzellina 91, 145
Sciadostoma 145, 167
Sciurella 145, 146

Sciurula\45, 146,299
Scopulata24, 146, 193

329

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Scyphidia 4, 21, 96, 104, 119, 142, 146,
149,236,299
Scyphidiella 109, 146, 299
Segmentochona 146, 237, 299
Semiacineta 146, 299
Semiboveria 146, 299
Semichitinoidella 146, 250, 299
Semicothurnia 50, 146
Semifolliculina 26, 63, 90, 115, 146
Seminassula 105, 146
Semiplatyophrya 146, 269, 299
Semitrichodina 119, 146, 166, 168, 239,
299
Sepoides 146
Seravinella 146, 299
Serioscyphus 146
Serpentichona 147, 299(Sertularia) 37(Sertulina) 3
Sertumia 147, 299
Setarcon 147,299
Setodiscophrya 62, 147
Setonophrys 147,299
Severonis 147,299
Shellephelota 147,299
Shellositon 147,237,299
Shyphidida 146
Siagonophorus 18, 147
Siagontherium 147, 189
Sibiracineta 147, 299
Sichelthier 15
Sicuophora 147, 175, 197, 254, 299
Sieboldiellina 23, 62, 79, 147
Sigalasia 147, 189
Sigmaperistomatus 147, 299
Sigmocineta 147, 299
Sigmophrya 147,299
Sigmostomum 74, 147
Sikorops 147, 224, 300
Silenella 148, 300
Sincothurnia 50, 148
Siphonocalyx 148
Siroloxophyllum 148, 224, 300
Siscophrya 62
Sisyridion 110, 113, 148
Sisyriodon 148
Slitarcon 148
Soederia 108, 148
fSW/16
Solenophrya6\, 148, 300
Sonderia 108, 148, 191, 300
Sonderiella 148, 300
Sopianella 148,300
Soracineta 121, 148
Sorogena 148, 199, 204, 300
Sparotricha 45, 148, 193
Sparsacineta 148, 300

330

Spasmostoma 148, 300
Spastostyla 70, 78, 148, 174
Spathidiella 149
Spathidiodes 12, 149, 300
Spathidioides 12, 149, 300
Spathidiopsis 126, 149, 161
Spathidiosus 149, 300
Spathidium 4, 26, 58, 77, 122, 149, 157,
243, 268,300
Spathocyathus 149, 250
Spatidium 149
Spelaeonecta 72, 149, 192
Spelaeophrya 83, 149, 247, 262, 300
Speleoscyphidia 149, 300
Spetazoon 149, 186, 222, 300(Sphaerita) 16
Sphaerobactrum 149, 258, 300
Sphaerophrya 25, 74, 88, 118, 129, 149,
153,300
Sphaerotrichium 94, 150, 155
Sphaerotrichum 150
Sphenophrya 118, 150, 300
Sphenostomella 150, 300
Spherasuctans 150, 253, 300
Spheroides 15
Spherotrichium 150
Spinarcella 32, 150,300
Spinarcon 150,300
Spinichona 150,300
Spinivorticella 150, 300
Spinophenia 150, 300
Spinosi 15
Spiratella 101, 150
Spiretella 101, 150
S/w-etta 101, 150
Spirobuetschllella 150, 300
Spirobutschliella 150, 232
Spirobiitschliella 150
Spirochona 76, 150, 219, 246, 300
Spirocochlearia 150
Spirocorys 151, 184, 269, 300
Spirocystomellites 151, 300
Spirodinium 151, 270, 300
Spirodysteria 151
Spirofilopsis 151, 300
SpirofilumM, 151,227
Spirofragma 151
Spirogonella\5\, 152
Spironectum 151, 152
Spiroperistomatus

151, 300

Spirophtya 151, 165, 173, 207, 300
Spiroprorodon 77, 151
Spirorhynchus 100, 151, 211
Spirostomina 124, 151
Spirostomum 44, 68, 122, 151, 256, 300
Spirostrombidium 152, 300
Spirotricha 152, 189, 236, 238

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Spiroxystonella 152, 300
Spiroxystonellites 152, 300
Spirozona 152,300
Splitofolliculina 152, 192
Spongiarcon 152, 300
Spongiocirrhus 74, 152, 306
Spongiophrya 95, 152

Squalophrya 152
Squalorophrya 152, 163
Stammeridium 152, 222, 268, 300
Stammeriella 152
Stappersia 152, 162
Staurophrya 152,300
Steenstrapiella 152
Steenstrupiella 152, 300
Stegochilum 153, 222, 301(Stegomyia) 239
Stegotricha 153, 204, 301
Steina 153
Steinella 153,301
Steinia 55, 153,301
Stelidiella 132, 153,301
Stemacineta 114, 153, 193
Stenophaga 149, 153
Stenosemella 153,301
Stenosemellopsis 153, 301
Stenosemmellopsis 153
Stenotricha 153, 191,301
Stenstrupiella 152
Stentofollicullina 153, 301
Ste/itor 13, 15, 47, 58, 64, 65, 97, 140,
144, 153, 154, 169, 185, 225, 231, 233,
240,264,301,307,308
Stentorella 154, 307
Stentorina 154, 202, 203
Stentoropsis 154, 301(Stephanelytron) 16
StephanidinaH, 154, 189, 193
Stephanopogon 154, 301
Sterkiella \ 54, 252, 301
Stichochaetal5, 154, 165
Stichospira 39, 152, 154, 263
Stichotricha 26, 63, 145, 154, 172, 301
Stilleriana 154
Stilonichia 156
Stilonychia 156
Stokesia 154,301
Stomatophrya 155,301
Stomiosphaera 32, 118, 155, 198, 256, 301
Stomophyllum 155, 189
Strausspolyp 15
Stravolaema 125, 155, 202, 203
Strobilidium 24, 25, 39, 119, 121, 143,
150, 155, 169,224,225,234,301
Strombidinopsis 25, 155, 180, 191, 193,
245,301
Strombidion 155,234,308

Strombidium 25, 34, 44, 48, 64, 81, 89, 93,
94, 107, 121, 124, 152, 155, 161, 163,
175,224,242,261,301
Strombilidium 155
Strongylidium 153, 155, 301(Strongylocentrotus) 236, 245, 252
Sturiella \55, 204, 301
Stylarcon 155,301
Stylicauda 155,301
Stylochia 156
Stylochona 65, 146, 156, 301
Stylocola 50, 156
Stylocomall, 156
Stylocometes 26, 59, 123, 156, 191, 193,
301

Stylogemma 156,301
Stylohedra 90, 156
Stylometra 156, 179
Stylomychia 156
Stylonchia 156
Stylonethes 156
Stylonichia 156
Stylonichus 156
Stylonycha 156
Stylonychi 156
Stylonychia 39, 60, 63, 98, 104, 127, 129,
132, 156, 159, 190, 193,301
Stylonychna 156
Stylonychnia 156
Stylonyehia 156
Stylophrya 156, 191,301
Stylophryodendron 156,191,301
Styloplotes 60, 156
Styloptotes 156
Stylostoma 157,301
Styloychia 156
Stynolychia 156
Suctorella 157,301
Sulcigera 157,301
Sulcoarcus 157,301
Sulfonecta 157,301
Sultanophrys 15 7, 224, 3 01
Supraspathidium 157, 301
Swedmarkia 157,301
Syllarcon 157,301
Symbionecta 52, 157
Syncilancistrumina 157, 240, 301
Syncyathella 53, 157
Syndaetor 157
Synhymenia 157, 301
Synophrya 157,301
Syringopharynx 22, 157, 189(Systematophora) 16
Systylis 151,204, 301
Tachisoma 158
Tachyblaston 56, 158, 246, 301
Tachyosoma 158

331

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Tachysoma 98, 106, 158, 220, 261, 302
Taeniocineta 158, 302(Taehiophora) 16
Taliaferria 158,231,302
Talitrochilodon 15 8, 191, 3 02
Talizona 158,302
Tanystomium 32, 158, 302
Tapetofolliculina 137, 158, 193(Tapirus) 212
Tauriella 158,302
Taxysoma 158
Tectohymena 158, 302
Telamodinium 158, 302
Telostoma 158,228
Telostomatella 158, 302
Telotrichidium 159
Telotrochidium 158,191,221,3 02
Tentaculifera 115, 159, 212
Teratodinium 159, 302
Terebrospira 40, 159, 302(Teredo) 266
Teremanticola 32, 159
Teretrichodina 159, 302
Termitophrya 159, 250, 302
Ternacineta 125, 159
Terricirra 159,302
Territricha 159,200,302
Tesnospira 100, 159
Tesnotheca 50, 159
Testudinicola 159, 166, 193
Tetmemena 43, 156, 159
Tetrachaetum 159
Tetraedrophrya 159
Tetrahymen 159, 160, 179, 307
Tetrahymena 5, 13, 55, 90, 92, 93, 116,
133, 143, 159, 160, 169, 190, 209, 210,
211, 226, 233, 235, 302, 307, 308
Tetrahymenia 160, 179, 307
Tetrastylall, 160
Tetratoxum 160, 270, 302
Tetreadrophrya 159
Teuthophrys 160, 167, 206, 302
Teutophrys 160, 167(Thalassema) 231
Thalassicineta 160, 302
Thalassiomastix 160, 302(Thalassiphora) 16
Thalassochona 160, 302
Thaumatophrya 160, 302
Thecacineta 37, 80, 94, 95, 115, 160, 246,
302
(Theodoxus) 255
Theutophrys 160
Thigmocoma 160, 239, 302
Thigmogaster 160, 302
Thigmokeronopsis 160, 269, 302
Thigmophrya 161, 207, 302

332

Thigmophthirius 161
Thigmostrombidium

81, 161, 193, 302

Thigmotheron 161
Thigmozoon 161,302
Thisarcon 161,302
Thoracodinium 161, 243, 302
Thoracophrya 126, 149, 161
Thuricola 161,265, 302
Thuricolopsis 50, 161
Thurophora 91, 161
Thurstonia 161,249, 302
Thylacidium 161
Thysanomorpha 161,302
Thysanotheca 161
Tiarella 40, 162
7ia/7«a 152, 162,302
Tiarinella 162,302
Tillina 46, 162
Tintiinnus 163
Tintinnabulum 162, 163
Tintinnidium 25, 155, 162, 180, 219, 233,
264, 302, 307, 308
Tintinnius 163
Tintinnoidella 162, 302
Tintinnoidium 162,219
Tintinnopsella 63, 140, 162,303
Tintinnopsello 162
Tinünnopsis 48, 95, 119, 155, 162, 303,
306
Tintinnum 163
Tintinnus 22, 26, 33, 39, 48, 56, 71, 72,
79, 92, 99, 105, 108, 111, 115, 120,
124, 131, 132, 138, 141, 144, 152, 153,
162, 173,190,303,307,308
Tintinopsella 162
Tintinopsis 162
Tintinus 163
Tocophrya78, 163
Tokophrya 31, 33, 69, 78, 84, 121, 142,
143, 152, 163, 174, 193, 212, 215, 233,
247, 303, 306, 307, 308
Tokophryella 163,303
Tokophryona 163, 303
Tokophryopsis 69, 163, 303
Tomodiscophrya 18, 163
Tontonia 119, 163,219,303(Toolongia) 16
Torodysteria 84, 163
Torquatella 121, 155, 163, 243
Torquatina 163, 166
Toxochona 163,303
Toxodinium 163, 211, 303
Toxopercularia 109, 164
Trachelina 164, 189
Trachelius 15, 16, 39, 79, 110, 164, 303

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Trachelocera 164
Trachelocerca 15, 77, 90, 106, 134, 137,
164, 165,211,223,224,233,303
Trachelochaeta 164, 303
Trachelolophos 164, 186, 224, 303
Trachelonema 88, 164
Trachelophyllum 92, 164, 303
Tracheloraphis 164, 224, 303
Trachelostyla 49, 154, 165, 192,246,303
Trachelotractus 165, 223, 303
Transitella 29, 165,226
Traumatiophtora 165, 303
Traumatophrya 165
Trematosoma 165, 199, 303(Tremella) 16,211

Triacola 165,303
Triadinium 42, 74, 165, 270, 303
Triadopercularia 165, 303(Triangulina) 16
Tribulina 27, 71, 165,203
Tricaudalia 165,303
Trichochona 165, 248, 303
Trichoda 3, 17, 27, 60, 68, 71, 78, 100,
104, 129, 145, 151, 156, 158, 162, 165,
171, 172, 173, 190,308
Trichoderum 92, 165, 166
Trichodina 16, 19, 23, 27, 54, 107, 119,
129, 154, 159, 163, 165, 170, 248, 303
Trichodinella 33, 60, 73, 146, 166, 168,
193,244,248,303
Trichodinopsis 166, 170
Trichodoxa 146, 166, 259, 303
Trichogaster 132, 166, 172, 189
Tricholeptus 166, 171
Trichomecium 32, 166(Trichonympha) 16
Trichopelma 92, 94, 165, 166, 168
Trichophrya 19, 37, 80, 92, 96, 104, 122,
124, 127, 142, 159, 166,303
Trichophysea 166
Trichopodiella 167, 303
Trichopus 167
Trichorhynchus 167
Trichorynchus 104, 167
Trichospira 167,303
Trichotaxis 167
Trichototaxis 167, 303
Tricodina 165
Tricodon 167, 189
Tricoronella 167,303
Trifascicularia 167, 303(Trigonopyxis) 16
Trihymena 167,303
Triloba 160, 167,248
Trimyema 145, 167, 198, 259, 303
Trinacineta 167, 303
Triodonta 95, 167, 189,202

Tripalmaria 168, 270, 303
Tripardella 119, 146, 168, 192, 303
Triplumaria 168, 232, 265, 303
Trithigmostoma 168, 235, 303
Trochella 43, 168
Trochilia 4, 64, 70, 168, 221, 303
Trochilioides 36, 62, 146, 168, 192
Trochiliopsis 168, 198, 225, 303
Trochochilodon 168, 191, 304(Troglocaris) 262
Trogloditella 168
Troglodytella 168, 205, 304
Trompetenthier 15
Trophogemma 168, 235, 304
Tropidoatractus 168, 304
Trycholeptus 166
Trypanococcus 125, 168, 304
Tubaria\54, 169,307
Tubularia 50, 169
Tucolesca 92, 169, 181, 186, 304
Tundrella 169,304
Tunicophrya 169,304
Turania 169
Turaniella 169, 234, 304
Turbilina 155, 169, 218
Turbinella 169, 170,202,203
Turchiniella 160, 169, 228, 307
Turpinius 169
Tytthocorys 169,304
fWvoj 16
(Umbellularia) 16
Uncinata 169,304
tf/ufe//a 20, 22, 51, 120, 134, 169, 170,
176,304,306
Undellicricos 170, 306
Undellopsis 170, 304, 306
UrceolariaA, 24, 112, 166, 170, 193, 271,
304
Urceolopsis 170(Urceolus) 170
f/r//e//a 170,304
f/rnw/a 170,304
Urocentrum 15, 28, 36, 123, 169, 170,
209, 246, 304
Urochaenia 170,304(Urochitina) 16
Urocyclon 82, 170, 192, 304
Urolentus 171
Uroleptaspis 171
Uroleptoides 21, 170, 304
Uroleptopsis 128, 171, 304
Uroleptosis 171
Uroleptus 43, 66, 80, 102, 103, 120, 124,
128, 135, 140, 151, 166, 171, 172, 193,
261,304
Uronema 4, 18, 128, 171, 191, 208, 209,
245, 252, 304

333

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Uronemita 171
Uronemopsis 171, 304

Uronychia 37, 171, 231, 260, 304
Uropedalium 171,304
Uropogon 171, 304
Urosoma 137, 171, 191, 193, 304
Urosomas 172
Urosomoida 172,304
Urosomoidea 172
Urosomoides 172
Urospina 138, 172
Urospinula 138, 172, 193
Urostila 172
Urostomides 100, 172
Urostrongylum

172, 191, 304

Urostyla 119, 132, 137, 166, 172,304
Urotricha 25, 29, 62, 94, 113, 119, 121,
139, 172,304
Urotrichopsis 63, 172, 193
Urozoma 172
Urozona 172,251,304
Usconophrys 173, 304
Uvelinus 173,304
Vaginicola 101, 127, 161, 173, 217, 304
Valletofolliculina 173, 198, 304
Valvularia 109, 173
Vampyrophrya 173, 193, 229, 304
VasacinetaZl,9%, 173
Vasia 173
Vasichona 52, 173, 265, 304
Vasicola 122, 173,304
Vauchomia 173,304
Vautrinella 173,304
Velavella 173,304
Velistoma 32, 100, 174, 191, 193,305
Venodiscophrya 62, 174
Veracineta 174,305
Vesonyctus 174,305
Vestibulongum 174, 229, 305
Vestonyctus 174(Vibrio) 16, 45, 59, 131, 164, 211, 233
Vinarcon 174,305(Viviparus) 237, 256
Volverella 163, 174, 202, 203, 307, 308(Volvox) 16
Vorticella 3, 4, 15, 16, 17, 48, 51, 58, 59,
64, 70, 73, 87, 97, 98, 109, 111, 122,
137, 143, 149, 150, 158, 173, 174, 176,
190,248,250,268,305,308
Vorticellida 174, 189
Vorticellina 174
Vorticellopsis 174
Vostonica 174,237,305
Wagneria 175, 197
Wailesia 175,305
Wallackia 175,221, 305
Wangiella 175,305

334

Wasserbohr 15
Wasserkatze 15
Wasserschwan 15
Wenrichia 62, 175
Wesenbergia 175
Wolskana 175,305
Woodania 155, 175
Woodruffia 175,305
Woodruffides 175,305
Woordruffia 175(Xenicodinium) 16(Xenikoon) 16(Xenopus) 254, 257
Xiphodysteria 175
Xistonella 175
Xystonella 71, 134, 152, 175, 305, 306
Xystonelloides 176, 306
Xystonellopsis 71, 96, 120, 134, 176, 305,
306
Yagiua 176
Ypsistoma 32, 35, 176,203
Ypsistomon 176, 202, 203
Yvonniellina 48, 176,305(Zebrasoma) 229(Zelleriella) 16
Zetella\16, 189
Zoathamnium 176
Zonotrichium 176, 305
Zoocladium 176, 177
ZoothamniaA, 176,202
Zoothamnium 4, 28, 52, 57, 98, 174, 176,
236, 305
Zoothamnopsis 177, 305
Zosterodasys 177, 220, 305
Zosterograptus 105, 177, 184

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atAppendix 5. Index of Specific Names
Note that all specific names included in this compilation are indexed, thus a name notnecessarily refers to a type species. The latter are, however, recognizable by page
numbers between 272 and 305 (Appendix 1).
abbrevescens 57, 217, 280
abietinum 110,291
abnormis 169, 304
abrassarti 168, 205, 304
acanthocrypta 53
acanthostephanos 140, 298
acanthum 103,289
acarus9S, 165,288
acerosa 106
acrobates 79, 86, 232, 284, 286
acronifer 18
acruosa 115,292
actiniae 71, 283
actiniarum 73, 206, 259, 283
aculeata 75, 77, 283, 284
aculeatus 166
acuminata 60, 68, 69, 120, 133, 138, 144,
160, 187, 190, 239, 282, 296, 297, 299,
302
acuminatus 144, 168, 187, 304
acuta 22, 28, 77, 117, 142, 146, 273, 274,
284, 292, 298
acutum 101,289
adami 25, 221,266
adhaerens 132, 296
adherens 107, 155, 257, 290, 301
aethiopicum 97, 288
affine 61, 76, 127,281,284
affinis 71, 76,283
qfricana 25, 91, 144, 159, 218, 265, 273,
287, 299, 302
africanum 68, 120, 282, 293
africanus 68, 187
agamalievi 177, 305
agile 29, 81,285
agilis 70, 137, 172, 231, 267, 297, 304
agitatum 71, 283
agitatus 145, 299
agricolaeagrestis 133, 296
aklitolophon 232
alba \59albareti31
albolabris 196
allemanni 256
allendei 40, 277
almae 17, 21, 118, 131, 250, 272, 293, 295
alpestris 136,221,297

alpina 36, 276
ambigua 60, 68, 151
ambiguum 151, 300
ambiguus 68, 269
ambiuus 261
americana 216
americanus 187, 212, 259
amieti 107, 196,290
amoebae 21, 139
amphacanthus 51
amphibius 265
amphileptoides 59, 280
amphora 22, 90, 273
ampla 50, 133
a/w/7w//a 22, 43, 70, 73, 124, 130, 273, 283,
294, 295
ancestrale 131, 191,296
ancestralis 131
andrusovi 35, 130,276,295
angarensis 94, 287
angusta 34
angustatum 29, 274
angustatus 39
angustioris 145, 299
angustipennis 271
anilocrae 112
anivica 49, 278
anodontae 41, 81,278
anomalocardiae 105, 259, 290
anomalus 196
awser 59, 280
antarctica 108
antarcticum 87, 286
antedonis 23, 273
antennaris 150, 300
anteronis 29
an/Aws 147,299
aperea 230
apertalO6, 173,290,304
apiculataUO, 175,305
apiculatum 164, 303
apiculatus 130,295
aplanata 102, 142, 145, 289, 298, 299
apophysata 141,298
apostropha 43, 277
appendiculariformis 163, 219, 303
appendiculata 60, 107, 156, 208, 270, 281,

335

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at290
appendiculatus 32, 83, 156, 275, 285
arabica \57, 224, 301
araucanus 225
arboreus 15, 85
arbusculum 11
arcticalA, 121, 136, 297
arcticum 88
arcuata 88, 95, 100, 191, 286, 288
arcuatum 100,289
arcuatus 83, 285
arenaria 27, 131, 191, 198, 240, 295
arenarium 131
arenicola42, 135, 153, 157, 191,223,277,
301
arenicolus 153
arenifer 27, 274
arenivora 57
armata2%, 38, 64, 125, 134, 136, 142, 274,
281,294,298
armatum 131
articulata 109,291
aselli 109, 135
asellicola 67, 282
astaci 50,92, 115,278
asteriasi 80, 284
tfs/erä 174,305
astoma%\, 174,259,284,308
asymmetrica 87, 286
a/ova 33, 191,275
atlantica 34, 160,302
attenuata 87
attenuatus 87, 286
atypicus 21, 273
aurantiaca 37, 197, 247
107,290
117, 211,292
auricula 47
auriculatus 47
australiense 121, 149, 186, 222, 300
australiensis 121, 191, 293
aMs/ra/w 28, 34, 125, 126, 129, 225, 267,
274, 275, 294, 295
auxiliaris 88, 286
av/cfas 100,265,289
azarae 251
bacteriophilum 88, 286
baculum 28
baicalensis 40, 277
baicalica 37
baikalensis3\, 186,275
balakrishnia 159,302
balbianii 103,289
balearicus 72, 283
fta/ecA/ 55, 266, 280
baltica 254
bangalorensis 38

336

barbatulum 122
barbatus 122*ar£/154,301
basoglui 132,296
batiformis 32, 275
batissei 53,279
bavariensis 34, 187, 275
142, 298
139, 269,298
belterophon 161,302
benbrooki 72
benedictiae 89
bengalense 111
bengalensis21, 110, 191,291
berberina 111,291
bergeri 38,94,216,2%%
bermudensis 31, 191,275
beroidea 162,303
berriasiensis 50, 279
bicaudata 172
bicollaria 170
6/comü 106, 173, 198, 260, 290, 304
biedermanni 22, 186, 273
bilineata 173
bimarginata 148, 226, 239
binucleata 66, 260, 282
binucleatus 143,298
bipalmatum 54, 279
bipartita 54, 104,247,279
bipartitum 104, 191,290
biseriale 20, 272
bislineata 239
biuncinatus 167
bivalviorum 161, 302
bocqueti 165, 199,303
Z>om?//41,277//s 58, 67, 280, 282
v 135,296/38, 276
botulae 241/ 82, 285
135,296
brachypoda 33, 275
brachytona 10, 217, 282
branchialis 147,299
branchiarum 114, 292
brandti 134
Z>ray/7/64,281

brasiliana 259
Ärevw 37, 51, 114, 159, 276, 279, 292
browni 84, 256
brumpti 165,303
brunnea 61
bryophila 164,303
bubali 65, 108,213,234,281,291
bubalum 234

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atbucket 73, 123
buetschliana 145, 299
buetschlii 62, 122, 172, 281, 304
bullina9\bullinum 91, 230, 287
bursa 67, 149,282,300
bursaria35, 226, 276
caballus 208
cadischicma 140,298
caeca 206
caepula 80, 284
ca/an/ 86, 286
caliphyllae 52, 220, 279
ca/n: 160,302
calkins i&\, 161,302
callistes 58, 280
calocoma 115,292
calva2%, 197,274
came// 85, 285
camelinus 36, 276
camerounensis 143, 299
campanula 48, 176, 305
campanulatum 37
campanuliformis 57, 280
campyla 57
campylum 57, 280
ccfrca/e 191,278
canalis 45
canelli 25
capensis 257, 258
capitata 92, 251
capitatum 110
capitatus 110, 191,291
capronata 94, 288
capybara 225, 232, 234
carchesii 163, 303
carcini 97, 191,288
card« 84, 285
cardistomatus 63
caridina 149,250
caridinae 83, 248
carinata 51, 279
caron/ 112,291
carpathica 162, 303
carpio 222
carteri 112
caryoclada 47', 103, 180,278
caryoselaginelloides 159, 266
caspica 106
caww 55, 280
castellanum 221
catenula 88, 102, 250, 286, 289
caucasia 1A, 283
cawrfata 78, 120, 152, 171, 218, 223, 246,300
caudatum 38, 47, 151, 165, 166, 171, 191,
224, 234, 268, 269, 270, 276, 278, 303,

304, 308
caudatus 80, 96, 117, 120, 137, 284, 288,
292, 297
cavasius 259
cavicola 154, 301
cementata 101
centralis 58, 280
ceratodes 230
cesticola 123,206,294
cetarius 88, 259, 286
ce/er 93, 287
chabaudi 52, 279
chachoni 48, 278
chaetophorae 126, 294
chagasi 115
chardezi 82, 285
charonll, 81,283
chattoni 69, 83, 150, 204, 220, 232, 282,
285,300
c/zewz 175
chesapeakensis 41, 170, 277, 304
chilodontoides 119, 293
chlorelligera 122, 293
chloropsis 212
choanomphali 22, 273
cK/arä 19,272
ci/iafa 122, 157, 173, 212, 227, 301, 304
ciliatus 103
c/7//"era 95, 242, 288
cimex 39, 276
cincinnata 38, 276
cinctum 122
c/rtcfttf 122, 191,293
cionaecola 70, 208, 283
circumlabens 117, 191, 292
citrea WO, 191,291
citreum 110
c/fr/na 171,304
claparedei 132
clarissima 23, 273
c/ar£/158, 231,302
c/awsa 43, 277
c/avata 98, 114,288,292
clevei 96
coa/s/117,292
cochlearis 136
cochliostoma 148
coeca 19
co/e/w 126, 294
co//30, 132, 186, 197,296
colisarum 225
co/Zaria 22, 273
co///»/ 57, 80, 116, 120, 125, 131, 199,
251,257,280,292,293,296
co/Z/nn 56, 280
coloniaris 76, 242, 284
colpidioides 175, 258

337

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

colpoda 46, 154, 278, 301, 308
colpoidea 116, 292
comatulae 81, 241
comatum 29, 274
commensalis 50, 278
commune 132, 296
comosa 157, 301
complanata 70, 74, 114, 131, 148, 268,
282, 283, 296, 300
complanatus 101, 289
completum 141,298
composita 116,292
compressa 167
compressum 167, 259, 303
concava 109
concavum 142, 206, 298
conchili 144,299
conchiliospermatica 107
conchiliospermaticum 123
co«go/99,289
con/cfl 51, 279
conicoides 175
conicum 53, 84, 161, 279, 285, 302
conicus 36, 111, 276
conoidea 32, 275
constanziensis 139
constricta Al, 278
contorta 33, 36, 57, 172, 254, 275, 280
contortum 172, 191,304
contortus 27, 100,274
contracta 45
contrahens 85, 286
contrax 61, 281
convallaria 137, 174, 305
coHvejta20, 38, 276
convexum 20, 191,272
conviva 208
copiosa 168, 303
cora///140,298
cordiformis 107, 122, 127, 290
corlissiUl, 174,229,305
corneliae 107,247,290
corniger 119
cornucopia 111,291
cornuta 154
coronata 49, 69, 100, 128, 156, 269, 282,
289,295,301
coronula 169,304
Corsica 76
corsicum 44
corticicola 123, 223, 294
costaiUA, 198,296
costaricana 31, 275
costa/a 44, 103,289
costatus 92, 144,287,299
cothurnata 72
cothurnioides 94, 287

338

cothurnoides 113, 132, 296
crawa 42, 72, 83, 128, 148, 191, 283, 300
crawwOT 72, 128, 155, 295, 301
cratera 29, 274
craterella 191,273
craterellus 24
crateriforme 158, 191, 302
crateriformis 158
crenata 73,95, 114,283
crenella 150,300
cretensis 204
crinitaS], 126,285,295
criodrili 34, 49, 275, 278
cristallina 142,254
cristata 137,297
cristatus 102, 142,298
cristellula 44, 277
cristobalensis 53, 191, 279
crossodactyli 147, 299
crystallina 173,304
ctenodactyli 106, 208, 290
cubensis 63, 281
CKCw//w.y 40, 46, 168, 278, 303, 308

cuenoti 52, 157,279«///CM 169,228

cultriforme 26, 274
cumbens 127,295
cuneatum 39
cuneiforme 58, 280
cuneolata 69, 141
cuneus 167
cunhai \04, 225, 290
cupulata 62, 281
curvata 53, 279
curvatus 77
cuspidata 87, 173
cuvillieri 114, 292
cyanophlyctis 246
cyathostyla 53cyi«// 102eye las 134
cyclidium 104
cyclokaryon 54, 279
cycloposthium 167, 303
cyclopum 142,298
cygwitf21,94,273,287
cylindrica 68, 105, 219, 257, 282
cylindriformis 121
cylindroconica 175, 197
cypridinae 115
cypripedium 36, 123, 209
dactylus 240
darbyshirei 19, 186,272
darderi 36, 276
dautzenbergi 133, 296
davidoffi 47, 206, 278
decora 35

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atdecumbens 127, 295
deforme 243
deformis 65
delagei 130,295
delta 216
dentata 63, 118, 146, 269, 281, 293, 299
dentatum 60, 112, 144, 233, 258, 260, 281,
291,299,308
denticulata 115,292
denticulatum 247
denticulatus 115
dentiferum 57
depressa4\, 277
depress™ 41, 44, 241, 277
depurator 207
dermata 146
deronis 86, 286
dextrorsa 167,303
diadema 129, 295
diaphana 68, 282
diaphanes 80
diaptomi 167,303
dibdalteria 148
dicollaria 175,305</i«fri/inl21,219,293
J/#/c//e 145
digitalis 69, 124,294
digitata 26, 59, 156
digitatus 123, 156, 191, 258, 301
digitiformis 125,294
dilatatus 151,300
dimorpha 31,46
dipryophryis 139,297
dirempta 13
diremptum 45
discoidea 79, 284
discoides 176, 305
discolor 119, 293
discophora 129,295
discomiger 26, 274
disjoncta 145,299
rfw/wn- 62, 85, 285
distoma 149
distyla 43
diversicolor 254
c/zzoo« 77, 284
dofow 94, 288<fog«?/i 124, 145, 168, 245, 270, 294, 299,
303
doliare 63
doliolum 153
donacis 65, 207, 281
dosiniae 150, 300
draconematis 157, 301
dragescoi 66, 88, 105, 131, 225, 250, 261,
286, 290, 296
dragescuiS6, 210, 286

dreissenaeii, 118,285
droebachiensis 252
dromedarius 214
rfrasera 91, 287
drygalskii 54, 280
cfeiWal, 12,49, 102, 189
dubium 50, 120, 191,278,293</w6/w.s 51, 259
duodenaria 265
duodeni 30
duplicatum 104,290
durchoni99,289
dyonisii 137,297
dysteria 167,303
dysteriana 79, 284
eburneensis 198
ecaudatum 68, 282
ecA/HO 150,300
echinata 98
echini 61, 118,282,293
echinometre 174, 191, 305
echinometris 31, 100, 174
echinorhynchus 155
ectenolaemus 108, 246, 291
edaphoni 252, 261
edentatus 11
edulis 207, 254
ehrenbergi 72, 283
ehrenbergii 72
eiseniae 158,302
e/egans 59, 90, 101, 103, 105, 106, 150,
151, 152, 190, 260, 261, 280, 287, 289,
290, 300
elegantissima 157, 240, 301
elephantis 136,270,297
eleutheriae 88, 286
elongata 40, 41, 67, 68, 86, 112, 139, 243,
282,286,291,297
e/wer/7/ 150, 253, 300
em/«/ 254
emmae 124, 294
enchytrei 40, 276
endemica 147,299
engelmanni 66
enigmatica 19, 21, 81, 84, 100, 130, 260,
273,285, 295
enigmaticum 191, 289
enterikos 153,204,301
entozoon 30, 230, 274, 308
entzi\M, 165,223,303
eocenica 140, 298
ephelotensis 56, 158, 246, 301
epigurus 120
epistylidis 166, 170, 303, 304
epitheca 105,290
epizootica 166
0, 151,276,300

339

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

erhardi 51
erlangensis 146
es 100, 243, 289
escobari 51,242, 279
espeletiae 73, 224, 283
etoschense 223
euchaetae 160, 302
eutft-i/i 147,299
euglenoides 147
euplotes 124,294
excavatus 61
expressa3\, 215
extensum 72/aWus 84, 285
falcata 63, 143,298
falcatus 140
fallax21, 121,242,274
farcimen 66, 282, 308/arc/a 172,304
farctus 66
fasciata 225
fasciatus 237
fasciculata 84, 245
fasciola 94/ascio/fltol34,223,296
fasciolatus 87, 286
faureiH, 11, 118, 122, 142, 150, 220, 284,
293
/ecfl/w 98, 288/e/w 68, 206, 282/e/icÄe/il61,302
fenestrata 153/erro/158, 228, 302
fibrillata 39
fibulatum 27, 274-'
filificum 171,252
filiformis 24, 69, 282
y?//gera 20, 272
filsus 36
filum 56, 151,224,280./wifey/ 127, 208, 295
finmarchicus 237
y?ssa 74

fistulosus 223

7aal29,295
flagellatus 115,292
flava 94, 105,206,288,290
ßavicans 76, 113
flavum 168
yfavws 168, 191,304
J7exi/M 56, 108, 158, 252, 280, 291, 302
florea 37
fluviatile 162,302
fluviatilis 31, 162, 255, 275, 308
foissneri 29, 146, 269, 274, 299
fonsecai 216
fontinalis 237

340

fornicis 92, 250
forrestii 157,301
fossala 75, 283
fraiponti 136,297
fraseri 254
frontata 56
frontatum 102,289
fiicatum 104
yw/7ta/ 234

fiminucleum 63, 281./i/rax 46, 242, 278
furcata 78
furcellariae 78, 284
fusca 35, 59, 113,276
fuscum 223
fusidens 65, 282
fusiforme 153,301
fusiformis 30, 87, 229/M5M5 152, 162,302

gagarius 74, 283
ga/ea 44, 74, 98, 270, 277, 283
gale ata 27
galeat us 27
gallinulae 55
gambelli 160,302
gammari 126, 135, 144, 294, 299
ganymedes 56, 280
gargamellae 143
gargarius 207
gasterostei 24
gawc/w 18,272
ge/e/z 160,226
gemeriensis 130, 204, 295
gemmans 65, 281
gemmipara 57, 150, 219, 300
genitalis 166,303
geoffroyi 231
georgevitchi 179
georgevitchi 179
georgiana 107,224
georhychi 97, 257, 288
g/a/Yfl 253
gibbosa 26, 274
gigantea 39, 61, 146, 163, 169, 276, 281,
303, 304
g/gas 49, 79, 105, 123, 164, 186, 199, 204,
224, 278, 284, 290, 294, 303
glabrum 49
glacialis 151
g/aws 76, 283
glaucoma 32, 53, 275, 279
glaucum 117
globonuclea 119,293
g/o6osa 38, 81, 136, 276, 285, 297
globosum 86, 286
globulus 38,268, 276/121, 235, 293

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atgondii 46, 208, 278
gongi 52, 230, 279
gouraudi 107,291
gracile 158, 191,297,302
gracilis 22, 25, 31, 32, 87, 94, 137, 151,
162, 190, 268, 273, 274, 286, 287, 302
gracillima 119
gradata 96,288
grandinella 78, 284
grandis 96, 108, 129, 172, 264, 288, 291,
304
granulatum 67, 243, 282
grcmulifera 112, 291
grcmulosa 58, 280
granulosus 58
grassei 58, 280
grelli 23
griseolum 52, 279
grolieri 48, 259, 278
gundi208
gunneri 113, 291
gymnoposthium 80, 284
gyrans 155, 180,224
haematoplasma 144, 299/am/m 200
halophila 246
halosydnae 55, 220, 280
hamatus 112, 140,291
hamertoni 168,232,303
Aawjcre 96, 288
haptica 43, 227, 277
harmothois 65, 281
hegemonis 86, 244, 286
Ae/erae 10, 17, 43, 186, 272, 277
helensis 139,297
helentappani 64, 281
helicostylum 20
heliophagus 73, 283
Ae//«o 87, 286
hemiciliatus 32, 275
hemisphericus 76
henneguyi 110,219,291
henrici 36
hepatica 39, 253, 276
heraldica 26, 274
herbicola\\(>, 292
herzogi 76, 283
heterotricha 75, 283
heterotrichus 103
heterovesiculata 157, 301/»aws 100,289
A/Aretes 98, 288
hippocampoides 25, 223, 273
hirsuta 63
46
46, 206, 278
hispanica 153, 301

hispanicus 187, 221
Aw/r/o 82, 285
histriomuscorum 252
histrix 60, 281/?o^7157,204, 301
hofstraensis 216
hollandei 95
homari 114
hoplites 24, 273
Aonzowta/zs 81, 285
Aomtfa 64, 69, 88, 150, 281, 282, 286, 300
hortualis 105, 120, 217, 267, 290, 293/?os/?es 103,290
fauri/is 34, 244, 275
hungarica 95, 288
husmanni 149, 300
Aya/z/ra 104, 149, 158, 169, 187, 290, 300,
304
hyalinum 47, 149, 187, 300/?ya//«M5 158, 191,302
hydractiniae 128, 267, 295
hydrochaeris 234
hydrochoeri 115, 133, 292, 296
hydroiW, 147
hymenofera 136
hymenophora 83
hyperparasitica 142, 298
hypotrophica 157
ichthyoides 170,304/gwea 247///wv/a//s218/wftera 50, 278
incaudata 223
mc/wsa 130,295
mco/a 266
incolorea 90, 287
inconjunctum 135
incurvata 17, 272
incurvus 126/nrf/ca 212
indicum 147/m/icus 72, 79, 151, 234, 241, 243, 269,
283,284, 300
indomita 96, 288

mera/j 17, 110,272,291
inesperatta 141, 298
infiindibulifera 42, 277
infaindibuliformis 106
infusoriorum 130, 207, 295
ingenita 173
inhaesa 61
inkystans 11, 284
innata 173
innominata 36, 276
inquilina 162, 173,308
inquilinum 219
inquilinus 162, 303

341

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

insidiosa 125, 294
insignis 242
insolita 51,279
instabilis 169,218
insueta 54, 191,279
intermedia 86, 99, 114, 289
intermedium 72
intermedius 74, 84, 236, 244, 283, 285
interrupta 121, 122, 293, 294
interrupts 98, 288
intestinale 20, 88, 187, 191, 272
intestinalis 20, 31, 32, 83, 86, 88, 107, 134,
146, 187, 190, 206, 208, 275, 285, 286,
296, 299
inversa 118,293
inversum 47, 278
Irmgard US, 186,292
irregularis 36, 276
irritans 52, 204, 279
isagogicum 55, 280
islandicus 79, 284
izhivacensis 31, 274
jaboti 75, 283
jahodai\ 60, 269, 302
janickii 237
jankowskii 85, 285
jansonni27, 274
yam« 111,291
japonica 123, 294
yo/y/125,294
juvavica 120
kaczanowskii 161, 302/i 80, 124, 151, 152, 284, 294, 300
28, 274
kaneshiroae 49, 222, 278
karlovensis 108, 191,291
karyolobia 24, 273
fez/7 27, 274
kelliae 241
kellicottiana 161
fen//171, 304
kergueleni 85, 286
fess/m 82, 285
foöofe. 118, 293
kihni \70, 304
kijenskiji 70
kindi S\, 279
kirbyi \\7, 257
knoeppfleri 40, 277
kochi 86
kolpoda 46, 308
kolpodina 167
kolskiensis 40, 277
koltzowi 43, 277
koltzowii 226
komareki 140,298
korschelti 27 \342

kozloffi 65, 282
krauteri 121
kröyeri 242
JtyAurzi 68, 242, 282
labiatus 138,297
labyrinthica 28, 274/acaze/135, 260, 261,296
laccobii 53, 279
lachmanni 120
laciniosa 50, 279
lacustris 225, 251/aevw 148, 257
lageniformis 22, 273
lamottei 90, 287
lanceolata 116, 123, 129, 134, 292, 294,
295
/awgae 77, 284
lanuginosum 269
lapparenti 173, 304/ap/7M5 100, 191,251,289/ata 128, 168
latericollaris 267
lateritia 105,290
lateritium 32, 47
laticeps 39
latifrons 47/a/M/w 124,294
lauterborni 117
lecythoides 165, 248, 303
leeuwenhoeki 114, 229, 292
legumen 69
lenticular is 159,302
lenticulata 156
fen/i« 26,231,248,274/eporä 32, 256, 275
leptocirra 86, 286
leptomesochrae 53, 242, 279/ewcay 55, 74, 147, 283
levantina 144,299/7Z>m/s62,281
libyodrili 64, 281
lichenicola 165
lichtensteinii 174
lieberkuehni 60
lieberkuehnii \04, 290//g/ae 118,293
limacina 198
limacis 116
Iimax3\, 125,275//wÄa/a 95, 288
limnaei 237
limnodrili 65, 281
limnoriae 94, 102, 159, 287, 289//neaz-e 92, 287
linguifera 123
litonotiformis 260
littoralis 19,272

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atlittorinae 96, 161,288
livadiana 73, 283

lobatum 67, 282
lomi 158, 302/onga 70, 91, 148,300
longicaulis 141
longiciliare 48
longipes 36, 276
longisomum 55, 280
longissima 11, 103, 191, 213, 289
longissime 103
longissimum 47, 220, 278
Iongus9\, 191,287
loricata 56, 280
loricatum 137,297
loricatus 81, 212, 285
loripedis 131,295
loxodontae 66, 282
loxophylliforme 34, 275/oyezoe 91, 287/wce/w 161,230/wc/ae 161
lucicutiae 143,298
lucidum 80
luciensis 98, 289
ludwigi 196
lumbrici 99, 127,295/wr/tfws 95, 288/MS//157/wo#204, 222, 237
lycoperdon 104/yg/ae 114,292
lynceus 27, 274
lynchelliformis 96, 288/ywg6y/ 49, 278
macomae 76, 284
macropharyngeus 151, 300
macrostegon 141, 191, 243, 298
macrostoma 69, 74, 90, 116, 133, 135, 200,
222,251,283,287,292,296
macrostyla 152
maculatus 196
maculigera 169
madagascari 101, 289
magdalenae 23, 186, 273
wcrgg/z 70, 282
magister 198
magma 145
magna 54, 145, 162,279,299
magnus 102
mahidoli 234
mq/or 9, 31,275
maldonadoi 36, 276
mammilata 29
mammosum 112
mangenoti 111, 198, 291

mantellae 118, 197,293
manticola 50, 278
margaritaceum 42, 277
margaritiferum 39, 276
marginata 57, 280
manna 29, 45, 60, 85, 87, 114, 117, 128,
136, 171, 190, 225, 249, 251, 265, 274,
278, 285, 286, 292, 297
marinum 114, 171, 191, 208, 209, 292, 304
marinus 225
marioni 21, 273
marsupialis 170, 304
marsupius 63
mort/n/119,293
martinicensis 28, 252, 274
martitensis 221
marylandi 136, 297
matthesi 161
maupasi 23, 85, 114, 186,219,273,286
maximus 265
maym 122,293
mazurica 134, 191,296
meanjaeM, 196,277
medians 85
mediterranea 220
mediterranem 99, 187, 289/ned/w/tt 99, 289
medusala 35, 220, 276
megaptere 78, 284
melchersi 43, 277
meleagris 80, 95, 97, 288
melosirae 74, 283
membranaceus 75, 283
membranata 101, 142, 289
membranatum 142, 298
we«g/177,305
mereschkowskii 75
meridiana 118, 293
meridionalis 93
mexicana46, 159,278/mca 173,304
micraster6\, 281
microchilus 40
microlithovorax 138, 191, 243, 297
microstoma 117, 128, 292
mimeticus 101, 108, 128, 295
w/mma 104, 116, 140, 242, 290, 298
minimum 42, 227, 269, 277
minimus 116, 131,296
minkiewiczi 36, 276
minor \%0, 241,245, 248/n/ww/a 23, 41,64, 101, 115, 199,221,277,
292
minutissima 46, 278
minutum 26, 101,274
minutus 30, 126,294
m/ra 71343

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atmirabile 121,242,293
mirabilis 18, 51, 63, 67, 121, 163, 176,
281,282,303
miri2\, 255, 212
miriabilis 169,304
misellum 27, 274
mitra 95, 170,288,304
miyashitai 83
mnemosyne 41, 277
moM/s 43, 66, 86, 260, 269, 277, 282
modestum 24
modica 256
modiolariae 84, 285
moebiusi 70, 283
wo/W 96, 288
mo//« 20, 32, 272, 275
moluccana 155, 198,301'
monilata 48, 91, 137, 239, 297
monilatum 48, 102, 191, 278, 289
monilatus 102
monilifer 43, 251
monocystoides 139, 258, 297
monolistrae 262
monospinosum 234
montanea 109,291
morchellii 142, 298
morgani 118, 293
mortenseni 64, 215, 281
moserae 121, 293
mucicola 30, 55, 56, 259, 280
mucronata 145/wwe//m 39, 153, 276, 301, 308
miilleri 39
multicapitata 106
multicapitatum 86, 286
multifiliis 84, 120,285
multiformis 97
multinucleata 114, 140, 191, 223, 292, 298
multinucleatus 89, 114
multiparaSJ, 214, 286
multiramosa 145, 191, 299
multiramosum 145
multiruga 22
multiseta2\, 100, 128,289
multitentaculata 78, 136, 152, 297
multituba 150,300
multivesiculatum 130, 295
murgeanui 130, 295
murmanicus 51, 279
muscicola 26, 29, 88, 134, 143, 273, 274,
286, 296
muscorum 55, 124, 136, 200, 280, 294, 297
musculus 171
mutabile 18,201,272
mutabilis 126,294
90, 287

344

114,240
myriophylli 67, 86, 282
mysorea 129,295
mysoreum 129
mystacina 98, 289
my.stat 91, 245, 287
mysticeti 53, 279
mytili 23, 85, 103, 123, 139, 241, 273, 286,
294
mytilus 39, 156,301
nana 31, 137,274,297
nasale 54
nasalis 54
naschbergeri 49, 278«oswta 59, 126, 260, 294
nasutum 59,280
nasutus 125«atora 127, 128, 151, 220, 295
navicula 145,299
naviculaefera 89, 287
nebaliae 59, 87, 125, 208, 256, 281, 286,
294
nephritica 173, 304/Kp/ww/121,231, 293

nervosa 67, 282
nicoleae 136,297
nigricans 140, 298
nilotica 249
niveum 176, 177
nivei« 132, 137,296
njinei \39, 196,297
nodosa 74, 283
nolandia 106
nordgardi 99,214, 289
nordica 147, 299
norvegica 10, 17, 42, 272
norwegicus 145
notatum 130
notonectae 23«ova 97, 182,232,235,288
noveni 25, 191,273
nowaki 204
nucleogigas 99, 289
m/aa 30
oWata 32, 275
oblida 43
oW/tfwa 94, 288
oblonga31, 109, 155, 160,301
oblongum 79, 284
obtecta 52, 279
oft/iüa 70, 282
oceanicus 96, 288
ocellatus 107,290
ochoterenai 53, 140, 279
ochridense 99, 186, 289
ochridensis 134, 296
octangulus 129

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

octogenata 141, 298
octonucleatus 143, 298
oedelemensis 48
ogimotoi 234
ohioensis 59, 280
olisthus 113,257,291
oliva 19, 76
o//w/a 45, 277
olor 89, 287
ominosa 66
oncomelaniae 44, 277
OHyx 158,302
o/?aca 168, 303
operata 52, 279
opercularia 173
opheliae 34, 275
ophthalmica 247
opilio 265
opiliophila 265
opisthobolus 128
orAw 120, 293
orbulinaria 85
orientalis 239
ornataM, 31,52, 71, 136,297
ornatus 17
orthoceras 45, 277
oscitam 28, 274
ostracodarum 165, 303
ougandae 66
ova/w 73, 82, 89, 138, 285, 287,297
ova/a 23, 24, 224, 261, 273
ovatus 11
ovicola 133, 240, 296
oviducti 129
ovi/era 176,305
oviformis 77,91, 284
ovo/cfea 148, 300
OVM/MW 138,308
ovw/H 79, 82, 110, 124, 164, 221, 285, 294
ovumrajae 37, 276
oxyura 11
pacifica 49, 52, 87, 126, 138, 197, 245,
278,279, 295, 297
pacificae 105, 198,290/?agwW 57, 121, 173, 209, 280, 293, 304
palaeformis 159
palliata 33, 191,275
palliatus 33
palpans 142,298
paludinarum 84, 262, 285
paludosus 204
panesthiae 43, 277
papillifera 62, 223, 246, 266, 281
pappilifera 18
parabryophryides 107, 290
paracalkimi 261
paradocum 142, 298

paradoxa 25, 72, 97, 139, 152, 154, 166,
167, 176, 191, 248, 251, 263, 283, 298,
305
paradoxum 212
paradoxus 37, 57, 280
paraleptastaci 91,215,287
parallela 111
parameciorum 88
paramecium 246
parasitica 83, 102, 109, 130, 238, 262,
285,289,291
parasiticus 42, 237, 240paratuberosa 163/>arc/«.s 160,302
parva 32, 34, 95, 241, 275, 288
parvula 30, 81,274
parvulum 106, 159
parvulus 95, 106,288,290
parvum 234
pate/fa 71, 85, 283, 285
patellarum 84, 285
patens 172
patenseAl, 191,278
patensis 47
patula93, 114, 153, 198, 262, 292, 308
paucidentatus 42, 277
paucisetosa 28
pectinata 49, 62, 146, 266, 278, 281, 299
pectinatum 63
pedicellatum 147, 299
pediculiformis 154, 165, 246, 303
pediculus 19, 87, 107, 165, 286, 303
pelagica 31, 52, 70,96, 103, 123, 163, 173,
190, 229, 275, 279, 288, 290, 294, 303,
304
pelagicum 242
pelagicus 29, 274
pellionella 158,220
pellionellum 98, 158, 302
pellucidulus 157,301
pellucidum 30, 46, 274
pellucidus 92, 287, 308/>e/o6/a 84, 222, 285
pelseneeri 22, 273
penardi 114,292
peninsulae 241
permsylvcmica 216
perbella 98, 288
peregra 85, 286
periachtum 44, 277
periacinetoides 73
per laturn 52
pernix 11, 245
perronnei 87, 204, 286
persicinum 32, 275
persona 245
pespelicani 89, 287

345

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atpetteri 99, 289
pheretima 114
pheretimae 79, 284
phialia 132,296
philippinensis 259
phoenicopterus 164, 303
phoronopsidis 88, 286
physonica 73, 283
picta 49, 109, 146,278
pigerrima 133, 296
pilisuctor 48, 278
pilosus 132/w'wg/ 42, 267
pireum 32, 275
pirum 308
piscatoris 20, 135,296
piscicola 24, 273
pisciformis 56, 280
piscium 37, 124
plagia 58

p/a«a 106,290
planariarum 78, 284
planctonicum 135
planctonticum 137, 297
plankticola 101,289
planktonica 159
platensis 155,301
platystoma 153,301
pleuromammae 72
pleuronemoides 36, 52, 121, 218, 276, 279
plicatilis 69, 282
plicatocaudatum 59
plouneouri 119, 293
plurivacuolata 20, 42, 277
poligonalis 144, 299
poljanskyi 168, 304
poljcmsyi 168, 235
polonica 100
polychaeta 70
polydorae 83, 253, 285
poly/aria 90, 287
polynucleatum 64
polypina 37, 186
polypinum 38, 186, 218, 276
polyporum 19, 231
polystyla 108
pontica 215/?or/ 269
portitor 137, 158,297
postciliata 34, 276
poteriforme 130/joto/130, 255, 265, 295
praecursa 162, 302
praenucleatum 88
prenanti 105,290
prima 31, 263, 275
primigenia 82, 191,285

346

primigenius 82
primitiva 44, 277/wiori 108,291
priscus 57, 280
prismatica 49, 68, 282
producta 205
proerpinae 28
prolifera 21, 106, 273, 290
propatula 73, 283
properans 66, 282
prosperinae 24, 273
proteus 89
pruniformis 93
psammobia 47, 278
psammophilus 127, 295
pseudochilodon 34, 41, 225, 275, 277
pseudocuirass 123
pterotrocheae 157
puerneri 173, 304
pulchellum 135, 297
pulchra3\, 131, 167, 176,274,295,303/?«/e;t 98/JW/MJVO 90, 287

punctata 95, 165, 288, 303
pupula 125
piirneri 173
pusilla9\, 149,287,300
pu»7/us 101, 136, 225, 243, 289, 297
pustulata 104, 159
putrinum 79, 93
putrinus 225
puytoraci 115,292
pygmaea 142
pyriforme 53, 171, 304
pyriformis 42, 160, 211, 251, 277, 302, 308
pyrum 308
quadrata 59, 280
quadratus 29, 274
quadricaudatus 68
quadricornutus 157, 225
quadrilineta 22
quadrinucleata 39, 276
quadripartita 69, 163, 215, 233, 303, 308
quennerstedti 40, 277
quinquealata 131, 295
rarf/aws 18, 27, 57, 76, 79, 272, 280, 284
radiatus 146
radiosa 135
rapulum 24
rara 18, 229, 246, 272
rastellum 165
recurva 89, 287
reg/na 64, 281
reg/Mw 69, 282
regularis 196
reichenowi 81, 285
remex 25

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.atremigans 28
renale 53, 191,279
renalis 53
reniforme 40, 122,294
reticulata 68, 69, 282
retractilis43, 135,261
reversum 129, 295
rex 42, 277
rhabdoides 57, 280
rhabdotectum 115,292
rhaboides 220
rheophila 125, 205, 296
rhinocerotis 33, 275
rhinoseralis 25
rhinozeta 142,298
rhizodrilil9, 191,238,284
rhumbleri \35, 200, 296
rhynchelmis 50, 279
ringue!eti33, 214, 275
robusta 81, 284
rochalimai 22, 251,273
rodentium 93, 287
rodor26, 206,214, 274
roeseli 140
roestensis 123, 294
rage/we 113, 191,266,291
rogwe/ 45, 278
roscoffense 156, 191, 301
roscoffensis 156
roscovita 56
rossica 26
rostellum 79, 284
röstensis 123«wfratall6, 175,292,305
rostratum 69, 282
rostratus 204
rostrum 95, 122,288
rotom 96, 288
rotatorius 61, 281
rotiferorum 125, 168,304
ro/wnrfa 80, 105, 127, 284, 290
rotundata 85, 286
rotundum 102, 191,289
rotundus 102
rot«:/ 221
rubens 54
rubescens 107, 290
ri/ftra 58, 104, 127, 136, 257, 297
rubrum 257
240/ 115,292
rwgosa 145, 146,299
ruminantium 56, 114, 234, 280, 292
5 100
sabellarum 85, 285
saenuridis 138, 297
saetosus 152,300

sag/7/a 76, 164, 211, 233, 284, 303
sagittae 99, 234, 289
sahrhageana 127, 295
saifulae 101,289
salamacida 254
5O//WO 70, 72, 191, 231, 283, 291
salinarum 135,247,296
salinum 32, 113,226,275
5o/ä 246
salmacida 24, 103
salparum 19, 272
salpina 176
saltans 19,21
sappheira 126, 251
sapropelica 112, 221, 291
saprophila 62, 121, 172
saprophilum 191,281
sarcophaga 24, 273
sauerbreyae 152, 300
scalar ius 44, 277
scandens 148, 152, 300
schewiakowii 35, 276
schiffmanni 112, 175, 221, 291, 305
schmidti 262
schulmani 84, 285
scintillans 76, 283, 308
scopas 229
scorpaenae 142, 298
scutellaris 239
scutum 60
scyphostyla 68
sebastiani 104, 290
secans 82, 285
secunda 154,245,301
semiradiata 52, 279
serpularum 91
serratus 214
serrulata 107,291
sertulariae 49
sertularium 70, 148sessilina6A, 199,281
jess/7/j 80, 169,284,304
setarius 106
se/ewse 40, 267, 277
se//co/a 26, 56, 147, 274, 280, 299
se/j/e/- 241
setifera \06, 131,296
setigerum 115, 292
setigerus 52, 223, 279•se/osa 82, 285
s M 21, 260, 273
shtekhovicensis 38, 191, 276
sieboldii 175
sigalasiorum 147
sigmoida 255
sigmoides 100, 111, 168, 303
silesiaca 40, 277

347

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Simplex 60, 67, 101, 124, 134, 217, 239,
240,281,282,296
simum 266
sinensis 261
singularis 116, 155, 208, 292, 301
sinistra 137,297
sinuatus 132
sinuosa 148, 166
sipho 131
sipunculi 130,295
siro 17sivertseni 65
slovenica 33, 275
s/m7A/ 129,223,295
soc/a/e 128,295
socialist, 145, 149,251,288
50/88,91, 118,229,287
soliformis 118, 293.sore* 115,224,292
spaniopogon 232
speciosa 62, 281
speleaU, 111,291
sphaeredon 159,302
sphaerii 63, 83, 161,281,285

sphaeromae SO, 219
sphaeronuclea 146, 299
sphaeronucleata 23, 239, 273
sphagniSO, 164,284
spheratus 107
spheromae 144, 247, 299
spinifera 175
spinosissima 230
spinosus 196
s/Hra/is 24, 33, 115, 140, 141, 146, 250,
273, 292, 298, 299
spirorbis 23
Spitzbergens is 165, 303
spongiarum 147, 299
spongillae 54, 234
spumosalS, 126, 191, 258, 276, 294
stagnatilis 167,303
stammen 22, 65, 111,291
steenstrupii 152, 300
steenstruppi 105, 290
stegomyiae 90, 239, 287
steiniS5, 135
steinii 19,42, 75, 82,98, 283
stelidium 153,301
stellarum 111,204,206,291
stenocephala 80, 284
stenotica 120
stenoticum 120, 191,293
stentorea 169
stentoreus 152
stephani 266
stercoris 17,64,281
stevensae 146, 299

348

stevensi 146
stoianovitchae 148, 199, 204, 300
stomata 133,248,296
stomioptycha 97
stramenticola 111, 159, 218, 291, 302
strampfn 94
5/r/ato 34, 276
striatopunctatus 169
striatum 63, 125,294
5/na/itf 64, 126, 172, 243, 281, 294
strigilatum 128,295
strobila 257•s/roM/ 74, 224, 283
stylatus 303
subacuta 22, 273
subantarctica 35,191,276
subantarcticum 35
subcylindrica 33, 275
sublapidosa 47, 278
subparasitica 151, 207, 300
subrotundata 133, 296
subsalsus 48, 278
subtilis 73
subulata 79, 284
succisa 172, 221sujkowskü 146, 299
ra/cata 35, 88, 129, 149, 163, 199, 223,
226, 231, 232, 234, 276, 286, 300
sulcatum 155,261,301
sulcatus 97
sumptuosa 86, 286•SUV/H/// 59,ÄMMW 259

280

swarczewskyi 146, 299
symbioticum 64, 281
symetrica 41
symmetricus 19, 41, 191, 272
synspiralis 34, 239
taeniatum 50, 279
taga/z/ 142,298
97, 288
122,294/a/wW 34, 276
tardum 212
tardus 156
taurus 2\3, 234
tectiformis 84
tegularum 241
tegulatus 101/e/era/ 19,272
tekirghiolica 92, 147,299
telmatobius 60, 223, 281
tewax 109, 174,291,305
tenella 62, 281
tenellus 92
tentaculatus 118, 293/ewwe 110, 147

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

tenuicollis 106
tenuirostris 134
tennis 135,296
terebellae 119,293
terekensi 33, 275
teres 132, 151, 157,301
termitis 98, 266, 289
ternipara 53, 279
terrenum 133, 296(emco/fl 25, 32, 49, 80, 88, 104, 136, 140,
141, 158, 167, 170, 175, 190, 218, 222,
273, 275, 278, 284, 286, 290, 297, 298,
302, 303, 304, 305
terroni 20, 191,272
testaceum 107,290
tetraedrica 118
tetramacronucleata 130
thalassemae 138, 231, 297
thalmanni 36
thermalis 126,256,294
thoracatus 11, 284
tihanyiensis 25, 273
tintinnabulum 76, 191
tintinniformis 204
tintinnubulum 143, 298/«&>/ 174,305/is/ae 151,227
titubans 55
tokaremis 175,305
tonsuratum 39/orpe/w 94, 223, 288
tortugensis 115, 292
tracheloides 121, 136, 293
transfuga 171,231,304
treforti 175, 305
fre/o/ 130,295/«?/>«& 137, 260, 297
trichocystifera 19, 191, 272
trichocystiferrus 19
trichoradiata 108, 291
trichostomum 118, 293
triciliataW, 191,285
tricirrata 74, 283
tridivisa 51, 279
trihymene 76, 265, 284
triloricatum 67, 282
trimarginata 58, 280
trimorpha\4],201, 298
triozona 20, 272
tripharetrata 159
triqueter 232
triquetra 37
triquetrus 37
trisulcata \60, 206, 302
trochus 111
troglocaridis 149, 262, 300
trold 160, 302

tropicum 78
truncata 99, 105, 123, 289, 290, 294
truncatella 35, 276, 308
truncatum 114, 161, 225, 292, 302
truncatus 155,301
tsimodai 234
tuamotuensis 104, 290/wZ>a 4 9
tuberculatus 239
tuberosa 17, 215, 233, 272, 308
tuberosus 17,308/M6/co/a 151, 153,301
tubigula 108,291
tulipaformis 119,204
fw/w/V/a 52, 59
tomü/ü 119,293
turbo \10, 209, 246, 304
turcicum 94, 287
fwrm 108
0//7/ca 40, 114, 121,243,261
typicus 11
uhligi 248
uianchoi 140, 298
umbellattum 48, 278
uncinata 32, 41, 133, 153, 191, 275, 277,
296,301
uncinatum 32, 133
uncinatus 41, 99
w/K&r/a 144,299

undulans33, 62, 275, 281
undulata 174
unicolor 256
unifasciculatum 160, 270, 302
uninucleata 11, 284
unionidarum 83
uniserialis 157, 301
wra/171,304
urceolata 26, 274
urceolatus 26
urinaria 119
wrm//al38, 148,297
urostylae 118
utahensis 41, 186,277
utriculariae 148, 224, 300
vachoni 174, 305
vacillans 62
vagans 75, 263
vaginicola 90, 287
valanginiana 204
va/vato38, 50, 161,278,302
vanhoeffeni 133
variabilis 56, 90, 152, 280, 287, 300
varians 18, 272
variegatus 229
vas/al43, 191,298
vastum 65, 281
vastus 143349

© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

velifer 45
velox 107, 143,290,298
veneris 22, 273
ventriarmoratus 196
ventricosa 153, 301
ventriculi 39, 234, 276
ve/7W5/a85,241,285,286
venustus 95, 288
veracruzana 56, 280
vermiculare 82, 285
vermicularis 66, 82, 282
vermiforme 38
vermiformis 38, 276
vermina 131
verminus 45, 131,232,278
veraa/w 150, 154, 300, 301
verruciformis 124, 242, 294
verrucosus 151,211
versatile 15, 109,291
versatilis 109
vexillata 125, 294
vexillifer 148
viminale 43, 277
v/raw44, 219, 277
virginianum 119, 265, 293
viridans 58
v/rwfe 29, 93, 148, 191, 274, 287, 300
virä/is 29, 31, 73, 80, 93, 113, 121, 126,
159, 190, 218, 225, 248, 274, 284, 287,
293, 302
vitiphila 121,293
vitrea 18,71, 169,283,304
vittata 23, 75

Address of the author:

350

207
vivax 53, 279
Wvi/Kir/ 117,256,292
viviparum 77, 284
volvox 27, 113, 154,274
vorax 34, 39, 126, 128, 143, 161, 163, 190,
243, 275,276, 294, 295, 302, 303
vorticella 93, 124, 221, 287, 294
vorticelloides 131, 296
vulgar is 204, 271
wagneri 127
vra/7es/ 156,301
warduae 149,258,300
warreni 261
ways/119, 265, 293
we////109,291
weissei 119, 293
wetzeli 164
wilberti 260
woodruffi 54
woronow/czae 147, 300
wrzesiowski 89
xanthopterus 229
xewo/?/ 147, 254, 299

yessoensis 235
j>/«ae 260

zebrascopi 229
ze/a65, 281
zeta? 78, 255
ze//ca 56, 280
zonatum 32, 275
zyrpaeae 23, 273

Dr. Erna AESCHT
Biologiezentrum desOberösterreichischen Landesmuseums
J.-W.-Klein-Str. 73
A-4040 Linz, Austria
e-mail: e.aescht@landesmuseum-linz.ac.at© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at© Biologiezentrum Linz/Austria; download unter www.biologiezentrum.at

Landesuseum

MMedieninhaber: Biologiezentrum des OÖ. Landesmuseums Redaktion: Univ.-Doz. Dr.
F. Speta
Entomologie: Mag. F. Gusenlertner, DI M. Malkky
Evertebrata varia: Dr. E. Aescht •Vertebrata: Dr. G. Aubrecht alle: Biotogiezentrum des OÖ. Landesmuseums, J.-W.-Klein-Str. 73, 4040
Linz, Austria http://www.biologiezentnjm.at e-mail: bio-linz0landesmuseum-linz.ac.at, fax: 0043732-759733-99 Druck: Karl Pecho. Offsetdruck. Industriezeile 36 b, 4020 Linz Umschlaggestaltung:Mag. C Luckeneder mit Originalzeichnungen von E. Aescht Cover: Mag. C Luckeneder with original drawings from E. Aescht

Biotogiezentrum des Oberösterreichischen Landesmuseums, Johann-Wilhelm-KleinStrasse 73,4040 Linz, Austria Das Werk einschlieSiich aller seiner Teile ist urheberrechtlich geschützt.
Jede Verwertung außerhalb der engen Grenzen des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist ohne Zustimmung desMedieninhabers unzuläßig und strafbar. Das gilt insbesondere für Vervielfältigungen, Übersetzungen. Mikroverfilmungen sowie die Einspeicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen
Für den Inhalt der Abhandlungen sind die Verfasser verantwortlich Schriftentausch erwünscht!